> Given Shape
>  by Damaged
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

> Ch1 - 1 - Awakening
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The creature squirmed and wriggled, shedding the thick outer skin it had worn all its life so far. Something felt really odd to it, however. When it was a pupa, a little grub, it had been a soft fleshy body growing inside an outer, thick layer. Now… now it was less than solid.

"My latest creation."

Its awareness reached up to that voice, to the slight chittering sound of it. It felt… it felt safe, despite the trouble it was having keeping itself in one piece.

"The magic I poured into you, my latest creation, will see my revenge carried out."

The once-grub looked, for all that it could look, at the creature above it. Rising on long, hole-filled legs, the thing looked graceful. It had four of those limbs, a long, hard body and the most curious of thin wings. They were beautiful. It wanted to look like it, it wanted to be like it. Struggling, fighting against the nature of its almost-liquid form, the puddle slowly grew up before Chrysalis, becoming a smaller version of her.

It was almost perfect, except there was not a jot of color. "My newest changeling, my perfect infiltrator, you are going to need to learn, to grow. You will have the best teachers, the best food and, when the time comes and you clutch our victory, you will be at my right as we storm the lands of the… ponies."





The other changelings knew it was different, but Gel didn't care. He pranced among them, learning not just the regular changeling way of shapeshifting. No, it proved it could be capable of whole new tricks. 

"Gel, pay attention. This host will be your first test for feeding outside of a pod." The leader that had been assigned the duty of training Gel, a changeling named Long Drink, gestured at the half-dazed pony mare. "Now, you want to be careful, this food is so close to being useless that it has barely any love left. You want to-" The leader was working through the usual instructions given to infiltrators, but Gel did something very different.

The almost-liquid changeling walked right up to the pony, staring into its eyes. Gel had learned to apply patterns to its body, to help it fit in with the other changelings, but that didn't mean it needed 'eyes' to see. Gel pressed forward, his nose touching the mare's. Something exciting stirred within the stallion and he simply walked forward.

Long stared in shock, unable to say a word as the changeling, seemingly solid one moment, flowed over the pod-shocked mare. She barely flinched as Gel pressed forward.

Examining her body as he moved, Gel felt her struggle to breathe and adapted, pushing some of his mass down her nasal cavity, forming up tubes within her so she could keep breathing. She seemed to panic a little when she couldn't see so Gel thinned his form as he pressed over her eyes, letting her gaze out at the world through the eyes of a changeling. As he worked over her back half he found curious differences between her body and what he had seen of changelings, or at least the changelings he had sneaked a look at. She had two holes, for a start, and when he pushed some of himself into them the mare tensed up and seemed to shift a little.

"Gel what are you doing?!?" Long stepped forward but had no clue what to really do about this. He knew the changeling that his queen had commanded be taught was odd, but this was way outside what Long had ever seen.

"Pony, you taste different than what is in pods. Why is that?" Gel had worked bits of himself down into her ears, his voice whispering directly into her ear drums. The mare twitched inside him. "Do you want to leave? I could take you outside, like this."

The feel as the mare nodded was not unpleasant to Gel. Her mouth opened then, the pony trying to talk but not a bit of air was able to leave via her vocal cords. Gel promised himself that he would need to test out some more things. In the meantime, he moved her limbs, directing their shared form toward the exit caves of the hive. He flowed into her parted lips, his body still having some extra mass, so he pushed a little more inside the mare, exploring her body in ways that nopony should ever put up with. But she did. "I like you, do you have a name?"

The mare, who had been walking with his steps, stopped helping him walk and slowly, she shook her head.

"Well, I will call you… Pattern. You are the first shape I will fully map." Gel gave what he thought was a reassuring rub around her ears, he had seen other changelings do that for each other and when he got a little, almost-silent wicker from the mare he pulled her lips into a smile. "There, we will be friends, you will see." Then he felt it, warmth, tingling happiness within the almost-broken mare. He was careful, tender to the point of softness. But he drank from her and it was all the nicer because, as he had been told, when you could convince a pony to love you, that was the best meal ever.

The bright sky almost startled her from her happiness but Gel felt it suddenly swell even stronger. "Are you hungry? What do ponies eat?" He relaxed himself, feeling her lift her leg to point off toward a nearby meadow. It was only a short walk and Gel helped her move. "Here? This?" Gel felt his head leaning down, lips grabbing up some of the wildflowers. It was a very new experience, to eat like a pony, but Gel felt in himself a need to experience more.

They walked around the meadow, Gel helping the mare to stand nearly completely after a few minutes, but that was okay, he knew what she really liked to eat and walked her to the patches where the adorable pink flowers sprouted. She flicked her tongue a little and Gel could feel the odd muscle keep flexing and moving. "What is wrong? You want me to free that part of you?" Gel's head nodded and he did just that for her, drawing himself back from that inner appendage.

The small concession was worth it, for the changeling. Her pleasure rose significantly with that part of her freed. Gel kept working with her air-pipes, finally finding just the right pattern to work them so she should be able to talk. "Try now, talking that is."

"I… oh!" The spike of pleasure from just this made Gel almost giddy. "Thank you… whatever you are."

"My name is Gel, I am a… different changeling." He whispered it just for her and she leaned down and got another mouthful. "What is it like? What is that part of you I freed?"

"That is my tongue, I use that to taste what I am eating, silly. With it all covered by… wait, that is really you?" The mare felt her head nod. "Oh wow, you are a different changeling."

"My mother, the queen, she wants me to train and do something called 'revenge', she seems to really want it bad." Gel's words could only be heard by the mare, since he continued to whisper right into her ears. Their foraging brought them to the small lake across the meadow from the hive and Pattern looked down into the water. Her reflection startled her. A changeling was looking back, directly at her. "What is… oh… that is you?" The changeling, and her own, head nodded. "This feels really strange, I… I can't remember much. They kept talking about how I was in a pod too long, are the pods the things that feel full of teeth?"

Gel folded her legs carefully, the pair laying down in the grass. "No, the pods… they make you feel happy. The teeth are changelings, some like to bite with… well with this." Gel reached into her, but he didn't bite. He didn't have to. She was still feeling happy enough to just comfortably feed him. 

"Oh, do you… oh, you don't seem so bad as them. If they all did that it wouldn't be so bad! Can you… can you let me go?"

"'Go' go, or just let you go back to the pods?" Gel rubbed her ears again. She seemed so much nicer than most of the other changelings.

"I guess the first one. I don't want to go back to the pods. Pattern… I like that name, I can't… I can't really remember who I was."

Gel didn't reply, none was really needed. He started to explore her inner workings more, examining her throat and mouth, feeling it out, even flowing up into her nose and down a myriad of tiny tubes into other places in her head.

"That feels odd…" Pattern shook her head but then laid down, resting her body in the warm sun. She could feel the sun, not in her mane, or her fur, but Gel was warmed up around her and it felt nice to be out of the cold, damn hive. "Oh, hay, what are you do… ooooo…" Pattern wobbled and flopped to her side, panting a little.

"Exploring, you have a lot of passages and places." Gel was really just inquisitive, but when her upper body had been well explored he looked further back, finding one of those two holes to be quite stretchy and the mare within him seemed to squirm and move when he poked around in there. "Does this go deeper?"

"Please… deeper…" Gel noticed that Pattern's voice had a whole new edge to it and her love, when he tasted it, was a whole new order of sweet.

Since her request matched his inquisitiveness, he complied and worked more of himself inside, finding his way eventually blocked. "Hold still and relax, Pattern, I want to know about all of you." He pressed, pushed, teased and finally got that tighter barrier to open. He poured deeper into her, feeling the warmth of her body all around.

"Oh… please, can you… can you rub back… back down again?" Pattern sounded very out of breath now and Gel flexed in her throat, reasserting his tubes to make sure she got enough air. The poor mare panted in silence then.

He thought about the request, and how much she seemed to get sweeter when he did what she asked before. This was exploration and he was learning, so why not. He did a small ripple at first, from the entrance to her passage right up the length of him inside her. Her back legs kicked and her taste surged again.

Pattern's lips curled into a smile she didn't try to make. She was so completely filled by the odd changeling and, when he sent a ripple through her, she nearly lost herself right then and there. He repeated the action, the ripples seeming to run up and down now, and poor Pattern lost herself to the pleasure of her building orgasm in very short order. She felt wrung out, she was still so weak from being removed from the pod that the one rush of pleasure stole all her strength. But the changeling didn't stop.

Gel was quite interested now, he had felt her really burn with heat for a moment, magic rushing around her and through her. She kicked and bucked and he tasted the most delicious emotions yet but then it seemed to slow. He redoubled his efforts, adding extra ripples and swelling himself inside her, particularly deep in that odd chamber within. 

Pattern's eyes were rolling up in her head, her brain was fizzing and sputtering as the strange creature that apparently was wrapped all around and, apparently inside, kept up their assault on her body. She didn't know where the fire within came from, where her body brought up these new, untapped reserves from, but she opened her mouth and tried to scream her pleasure, body bucking and bucking, only to be gripped tight and held. She couldn't move, she couldn't struggle and squirm. She couldn't tell the creature she wanted more and she certainly couldn't tell him to stop. In a flash of insight, just before an orgasm robbed her of all her focus, Pattern wasn't sure which she would beg for.

Gel felt when the mare seemed to 'leave the building'. Her pleasure peaked out, the sweetness reached a plateau. He liked the taste of her like this. "Pattern?" The mare didn't respond, at all. "Pattern are you asleep?" He had seen other changelings sleep, not that he had ever felt a need for it himself. "You can sleep, it is okay." Gel kept the 'special massage' going however, if it was keeping her so delicious he would keep her massaged for the rest of her days.





"Where is the mare you… did you eat her?" Long looked suddenly scared and took a step back from the odd changeling stallion. He looked bigger, more… solid. Long shuddered and turned to run.

"I didn't…" Gel had taken a moment to change her throat again, his own self pumping her lungs so he could talk from her mouth. "Oh well, come on Pattern, you can sleep while I relax back in my cave. Nopony will bother us there."

Pattern was dimly aware that she wasn't in the meadow anymore. Her body was surely at her limit, she thought, as she tried to buck and squirm. The strange changeling had even taken to breathing for her, her own ears unable to hear the words he had spoken from her throat. It was all like some kind of odd dream. Maybe she would wake up in a pod, or maybe she would wake up in her own bed… her bed from before she was in the hive. It was a dim memory, but she tried to cling to it as the changeling's work forced her to another orgasm, washing her consciousness away.
> Ch1 - 2 - Mission
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"I am sorry I can't teach you more." Pattern grazed happily, it was much nicer being out of the hive and Gel let her wander wherever she wished. Of course he could, it wasn't like she could get away from the changeling that was wrapped around her so tight the pair were mistaken for simply another changeling.

"No need to be. It isn't your fault." Gel had pondered what his hive had done to the mare, what they were doing to others. "Besides, I am learning a lot from you."

"What could you learn from me? I am almost as clueless about ponies as you are."

Gel rubbed the mare's ears, his body contracting and relaxing in a way that he knew Pattern liked,  and immediately tasted as her mood improved. "For one, I know a lot more about pony bodies than I did before. I know how almost every bit of you feels, I am quite sure I could make a very credible copy of you." 

"So I am just a subject for you to examine?"

"Not just. You think different to how changelings do. You think about others first. I can honestly say I think I prefer your way of living." Gel gave a deep sigh and slumped down, the pair moving easily, both Gel and Pattern always ready for if the other wanted to move.

"Something I certainly didn't want to hear my perfect manifested revenge say." Chrysalis' voice sent a chill down Gel's spine and he turned his head to look at the queen. But even as he quickly worked to darken Pattern's vision it was already too late. The queen's eyes were glowing bright with her power and Gel could see that Pattern's were too, now. The brightness swelled into an overwhelming glare and the fluid changeling realized that the hypnotic gaze was not aimed only at the mare he was encasing. His eyes began to glow and he felt his mind relax. "Let her hear me, I know you have her quite well trapped in there."

The queen's will battered at Gel's own and he came off the loser. Slowly drawing his form back, he exposed Pattern's ears to the air. 

"There now, much more obedient. I discovered you were skipping training, when I found out you were restraining a pony to learn from them I let it slide. When I further heard that you spent all your time with the mare, I grew suspicious. With good reason." Chrysalis stepped forward, her insectile wings buzzing with the pleasure that forcing her will on another always brings. "Pony, you cannot talk anymore, you cannot remember more than a minute at a time and you don't know this changeling from any other."

Gel screamed with rage, at least internally.

"Gel, get off her and form yourself back up." The simple words were unshakable command and Gel followed it. "You will refocus yourself in your study, you will remember this pony only as your first conquest. You owned her and stole every semblance of her mind. You blanked her thoughts out and left her a husk. And you liked it."

He wanted to scream and fight, but the queen's words took hold and Gel felt all the empathy he had built toward the mare melt and flow away. He reached out to her and drank, running his mental teeth into her and taking away all the happiness that she seemed to feel.

"And Gel, prepare for your mission. You leave in a week and your first target is simple. Destroy these 'Elements of Harmony' and ensure that when I return to Equestria, none will have any hope in stopping me. After them you can focus on that pink brood mare and her insufferable husband."

Gel's eyes glowed brightly as he heard his orders, the mission now becoming the central part of his world. He nodded to his queen. "And now, drink the rest of this pony. She is alone and lost, she will make no more food for us."

Turning and looking at the startled mare, Gel focused the power he had been getting training in, his eyes lighting with his own magic as he forced it out into the mare. He wasn't as powerful as his queen, he couldn't bend minds, but he could sway a heart.

Pattern looked up at the odd changeling. She felt vaguely that she recognized him but, confused as she seemed to be, she couldn't place him. She smiled slowly as her eyes took on a brighter glow, reflecting the light of… of Gel's. Her mind clung to the name, the only thing she could remember as darkness flooded around her. She folded her legs and curled up, it felt like time to sleep.

Gel was confused. The mare had felt the pleasure he had induced, to drink the last of her, but there was something horribly sweet there too. He had tasted a pure love that he didn't understand.





Dodge city didn't get a lot of visitors, but the strange new mare didn't seem too odd. "Excuse me, ma'am, you don't mind if I just test this little do-hicky." Gel saw the pony with a badge on their chest raise a little box. 

Gel shook his… her head. That oddly memorable pony mare's form was an easy one to assume, it felt nice but even as the device activated Gel knew that had he been a normal changeling things would have just gone very badly. There was a wave of pure gold magic that shot out from the box into a thirty foot radius.

"Nope, definitely a false. Sorry, but we test any walk-ins for changeling magic." The sheriff tucked the box back into a saddle bag. "What are you in town for, if'n you don't mind me askin'?"

Gel smiled, trying to use the same poses he remembered that mare using when she showed off. "I needed to catch the train to meet family."

"Well you are in luck, it will be right along in a little while. You have bits to pay for it?" The changeling almost panicked and he knew the stallion had picked up on it. "Look now, don't you fret, I can help you out this once, just bring me the fare back once you have some bits of your own, okay?"

Gel nodded enthusiastically to this. Some part of him was delighted by how nice the pony seemed, another part was equally delighted at how easy a mark he was. "Thank you, oh I don't know what I would have done, just want to visit my folks in Ponyville."

"Well, it ain't all that far, you don't even need to go through Canterlot. Here now, I think that is it now." The sheriff reached up and tilted his hat, getting a clearer view in the warm sun.

Considering his options, Gel pondered just stepping around the stallion, shaping himself to look just like him and drinking him down to nothing right then and there. Ponies were so tasty and it was hard to resist.

A memory broke free in his mind and he realized the first pony he had encased like that had meant something special to him. The shrill squeal of the train's whistle startled him from the reverie, however. 

"Here you are now, you give that to the conductor when she asks." Gel was hoofed some bits and looked at them in surprise. "Don't you worry that pretty little head of yours, you will be with your kin in no time…" The pause hinted something to Gel and he recalled how one of his teachers had drilled him.

"Gel, Gel Pattern." The addition of the name of that mare, his first pony, surprised even him and Gel found himself bumping his hoof to the stallion's.

"Jeb Whistle. It is a pleasure to meet you Gel."

A few ponies left the train, one or two boarding. Jeb led the way to the platform and guided Gel onto the train. 

"Take good care of this little filly, she is headed for Ponyville." He pointed to a pony in uniform. "Give her the bits and she will give you a ticket."

Gel nodded, approaching the mare who was the 'conductor'. "Uh, I need a ride to Ponyville." He hoofed the bits over and got a piece of punched paper in return.

"Right you are." Jeb left the train and was lost to Gel's senses. He looked at the conductor and again, briefly felt the urge to just take over her job here and dispose of her. Green fire flared in his mind, his queen's words coming back but lacking the demand to be followed. She had told him to feed as much as he could without being caught, if he messed up the conductor's job then he would get caught.

"Oh, I will have company on this trip?" A stallion smiled as he stowed the little pack of goods he was carrying. "Applechaser." He offered Gel a hoof and, casually, the changeling looked around. Nopony was looking.

Gel lifted his hoof and stepped in, tapping against the offered one. But he didn't stop. Gel stepped in more and more, pressing himself over the male pony's body, wrapping head, shoulders, barrel and legs. He let the stallion's mane and tail exit neatly, but shifted his outer coat to match what the pony had looked like.

"Mine now." The words whispered into Applechaser's ears, he was terrified. Something… some strange pony, had engulfed him and was now all around him, something pushing at his nose and mouth as the odd liquid started to poke around more private places. "Just relax, pony, I can make this fun for you, or not fun." The words had him tremble in fear as he felt pressure gather at his tailhole, swelling until the liquid forced its way inside.

Spreading into the stallions rear and throat, Gel squeezed all over and especially one place. Laying down, forcing the trapped male to match his motions, Gel started to squeeze and massage the now hidden length. "I can do whatever I want with you now, you can't get free, you can't even stop me from making you feel pleasure. You certainly can't stop me drinking."

And Gel did drink, the stimulated stallion started to feel more and more pleasure, his body fighting with his mind and winning as the trapped male began to pant and try to buck. Gel fed long and deep, he didn't even need to use his fangs. "You like this." His words penetrated the inky darkness that Applechaser was trapped in. Gel hadn't let the pony see and certainly was controlling his hearing and touch just as effectively.

Gel feasted, the stallion was easy to bring to pleasure until most other thoughts fled the confused pony. "Where did that nice mare go?"

The conductor almost surprised Gel and he tipped his head around, looking back to the rear of the train car. "Oh," Gel forced the stallion's lungs to move as he needed them, the voice box of the pony under control, "she had to go to the little filly's room, to freshen up." Gel searched his new host's things, finding a ticket and offering it to the conductor.

"Well, the poor thing looked like it was her first time on a train, and she has already paid…"





"Why are you doing this to me?" The voice came from Gel's own mouth, but he knew it wasn't his. He had relaxed too far, the feel of being so full having put the odd changeling into an almost sleep-like doze. "Please let me go."

The words hit a part of him that Gel had no words for. A mare's face flashed in his memory, it was hazy, but he knew it was the first time he had drunk a pony down to nothing. "Why should I?" Gel was a little distracted, he had spoken with the pony's own mouth.

"Because I didn't hurt you… I don't think I could…" There was fear, resignation. Gel tended to the pony's body, bringing some stimulation. "P… please stop… stop that…"

"You are mine, I told you." Gel didn't let up, bringing that pleasure back into the pony's emotions and feeding Gel. "If you feed me well, again, I will let you go." Gel was shocked, why had he promised that? Why did he mean it?

"You… oh…" The stallion, lacking the full restraint of the strange changeling, bucked himself into the massaging grip around his shaft. "Oh… okay…"

"Good, when I reach Ponyville, I will pleasure you until you pass out and leave you on the train. If you wake and tell anypony about this, I will find you and next time I won't let you go." Gel squeezed the pony all over and felt an odd tingle of pleasure from that tight, hug-like embrace. "So be a good pony, my pony, and you will be free before the day is done."

"Than-thanks." Applechaser gave a soft whimper before Gel silenced him again, taking control of the pony's breathing and gripping him tighter all over, he made sure that their trip was going to be one neither would forget in a hurry.
> Ch1 - 3 - Assault
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The train was slowing and, with a sense of fullness he had never felt before, Gel got up and walked to the colts room. "Applechaser, I am going to leave you here, you will wait all the way until your stop and then get off and go about your life." Gel began the careful process of withdrawing from the stallion, of flowing off of him and forming into his own self again.

"Are you going to hurt anypony?" Applechaser looked serious about the question.

Focusing and flowing back into the shape of Pattern, Gel was about to lie to him when it hit the changeling. "Pattern…" He whimpered and stumbled from the room and out into the train car. He was all over the place with his shape and coloring. 

The memory of the queen's eyes, burning holes into his head and forcing him to think how she demanded he think, they held less and less strength. 

"Will you?" Applechaser stuck his head out of the water closet.

"Not… not unless I have to." Gel wobbled as he walked, resemblance to a pony shattered by the fluid way his limbs moved. He opened the door at the back of the carriage and stepped out, landing on the ground as the train was still moving. His world was shaking and trembling, but he still had the mission planted firmly, he would find these six mares.

"Are you okay?" The voice was young, Gel looking up at a yellow-furred filly with a vivid red mane. "You don't look so good, let me get mah sister. Applejack!"

The name she called rang in Gel's head. It was one of the six and this little filly was calling her. But it wasn't just a single pony who approached the confused changeling. Six mares, two fillies and a baby dragon. "What's all the hollarin?" One tipped their hat to the filly.

Gel had to get up, he had to… all six of them at once, if he was lucky he would only manage to bring one down. "I'm alright, just… tripped." Gel almost messed up the voice but remembered he was looking like Pattern, a mare.

"Are you sure?" The purple alicorn stepped forward, the prime target of this group. Gel felt the urge to attack and couldn't stop himself. Reaching up a hoof, he held it gingerly out to the mare. To Princess Twilight Sparkle. "What's the mat-" 

Twilight got no further as she reached out to help the strange pony up her hoof sank into the injured mare's. There was a tugging sensation and, with only three legs to balance Twilight was pulled off balance and forward. "Got you…" Gel beamed and reached up, pulling the struggling mare against himself and flowing over her. Her head was easiest, he reached up and pressed his fluid-self over her, blocking out sight and sound. He flowed down her body, covering legs and wings. Her poured more of himself out and covered her rump and back legs.

The pony thrashed and Gel felt strikes from the other ponies, hitting him and also the pony within him. "I have you, Twilight Sparkle, I have you and it is time to end you."

There was a sudden burst, Gel was just settling in and pushing into the mare's body when suddenly she wasn't there anymore. 

"What are you?" Twilight's voice was dim, a purple sheen covering Gel's world. He had failed, she had him trapped in a bubble of force. 

The changeling slumped and flowed into the drone-self he used when in the hive. "Son of Chrysalis. She sent me here to carry out her revenge!" He spoke the words, but they rang hollow to Gel. He shook his head and blinked. The last vestiges of his mother's magic flowed from him and he remembered.

He remembered everything.





"What did you do to it darling?" Rarity looked between Twilight and the suddenly formless changeling in the force bubble. A screaming, keening sound came from with in the muffled interior.

"I didn't do anything…" Twilight looked perplexed, but wasn't shocked enough to lower her guard. Or her bubble.

Fluttershy surprised them and stepped up to the bubble. "It is hurt, can't you hear the pain?" Her hoof lifted, poking at the round sphere. "Twilight, let it go. Uh, please?"

"No Fluttershy, I won't let them go until I have answers." Twilight was resolute and started carrying the trapped creature back to her castle. New as the building was, she had test equipment in there and she could probably rig something to hold this very strange changeling.

"So our trip to Canterlot is canceled?" Rainbow Dash sounded upset and a little petulant. 

"You can still go, if you want." Twilight smiled to her friend. "Surely you don't need a princess escort everywhere?"

Rainbow laughed. "Of course not, and I already have my ticket!" She swooped up to the station.

"Are you sure you will be okay darling?" Rarity gestured to the bubble. "I mean, it did seem quite aggressive before."

"It looks much more subdued now. I promise, I will be careful with it." Twilight gave her friend a hug. "You go and have fun at the carnival." Her day with her friends might be canceled, but Twilight had work to do. She turned and set off for the castle.

"What do you think it is, Twilight?" Spike trotted along at her side.

"It spoke like it was one of Chrysalis' changelings, but if it is one, it is something very different." Twilight wasn't looking at the bubble but a voice came from inside it, from the pool of goop.

"She made me… made me…" What sounded like sobbing could be heard. "She loved me, why couldn't I stop myself?"

"Uh, hello?" Spike stepped up to the bubble as it bobbed along, knocking on it. "Are you a changeling?"

Twilight grinned at her number one apprentice but it seemed the thing had gone quiet again. Entering her castle, Twilight followed the rarely used stairs down into the depths, finding the little lab she had begun to set up. "Lets get a proper look at you. Okay, what was that containment field spell…" A few books floated over and she worked through them quickly.

"Gel." Gel slowly made the effort to form himself into a changeling but, halfway, thought better of it and simply settled for a copy of the stallion from the train. "Gel… Pattern." The name galvanized him. 

"Oh, you can speak? Are you hurt?" Twilight had found the spell and was already working it. Half the room flashed suddenly and the alicorn forced her bubble into that half and then dispelled it. "There, you will forgive me for not letting you all the way free, I just don't trust you."

"Can you… can you cast a spell that will block changeling magic?" Gel looked up at the mare, he had flopped on the ground where she had decanted him. A sudden flash hit him. "Like the thing they used in Dodge! That must have weakened the magic."

"What are you talking about?" Twilight manifested a scroll and quill, passing both to Spike to take notes.

Gel grinned now, if nothing else he could be free of his queen. "I wasn't fitting in at the hive, not really. Chrysalis did something, made me…" Grief and anger flushed through the stallion. "Can you break any enchantments that might still be lingering… please?"

The last word was what got Twilight's attention. No changeling had ever asked that and been sincere. Truth was, a general dispel was her next planned action anyway. "Okay, but you have to do things for me, that is how we build trust."

Nodding, Gel agreed. "Okay, that is fair. What do you want?"

This was very reassuring to Twilight that she was doing the right thing, the creature offered her to go first. "You are Chrysalis', from her hive. She made you?"

"She… did. I pupated from my larval stage and rather than a solid body, delicate wings and sharp fangs I was…" Gel demonstrated, pouring himself down into a puddle. He held that way a moment before reforming. "She told me I was to be her vengeance, her revenge on all the ponies that wronged her. You were the first target." Gel didn't really care for her game of trading, but instead figured he would offer more.

Twilight nodded to this, checking that Spike was keeping up a good transcript. "Very well, hold still." The alicorn channeled her magic, working one of the grandest of magic-nulling spells. She was about to let it loose, wholesale, when she realized that this Gel might themselves be a construct of magic. Holding the spell, Twilight worked a minor spell to inspect the changeling. What she found was not magical, not in the spell-sense. She let the held spell flow out.

Gel's form quivered and shook and he felt more flashes of green eyes fade from his mind, his queen had used her trick more than once on him and now he saw all the little things that she had done or made him do, saw them revealed in the blinding flash of purple magic.

"Thank you…" Gel was on his knees at the front of the energy field holding him in. He felt whole, if a little wonky. She had made him kill and kill, telling him each time that he had wanted to do it. The odd stallion that had spent a glorious week wrapped around a mare named Pattern looked up, smiling to his benefactor. "Thank you… thank you…" His world faded to black and for the first time, truly, Gel slept.





Gel wasn't sure he liked waking up, but as things came back into focus, he pulled his puddle-self together and formed a pony out of his body.

Twilight was working on a bench, her magic working in bright flashes that almost blinded the changeling as he watched on. She eventually took off a pair of goggles and held up a jeweled collar. 
"What is that?" Gel watched the mare jump a little.

"It is for you. You need to wear this, it will keep your form stable and-" Twilight was cut off.

"And keep me from doing something that I will regret, right?" Gel had both a fear and desire for the collar. If it worked as the mare said, then it would mean they could both relax. "Okay, want me to put it on?"

"No, I have to do it." Twilight drew back some of her power and the wall between then flickered and dropped. "Please hold still."

Gel did so, although he felt like he wanted to tremble. The princess' magic was tender and carefully fastened the thin collar around his neck. When the clasp was fastened it activated and latched. Gel fell to the floor as his form trembled, beyond his control. Features warped and changed and, in moments, a white furred, green maned stallion lay.

"I took the liberty of choosing a shape for you, will this be okay?" Twilight just finished gesturing to Gel when the changeling bounded up and hugged her. She had been ready for nearly anything, nearly. "Oof, hay, what's the matter?" The stallion was crying, clinging tight to Twilight. "There there, what is in the past is in the past. You didn't hurt me…" Twilight suddenly blushed, he had been in the process of doing something else, however. 

The two just hugged close for a while, neither moving until Spike called out down the stairs. "Twi, lunch is ready!"

"Come on Gel, lets get some food and we can talk more. Although we might need to go see Princess Celestia." Twilight broke from the hug slowly, letting the stallion draw back as well.

"Princess… you need to warn Princess Cadance and Shining Armor, they were next in the target list!" Gel looked shocked.

"What do you mean, you aren't going to go after… oh, of course!" Twilight bopped herself on the forehead. "Spike, take a letter..."
> Ch1 - 4 - Attraction
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"I'm sorry." Gel spoke as he sat there, looking down at the food he had been offered.

"What for?" Twilight sat opposite him, starting on her own. Spike was serving up a nice pasta salad, one of the mare's favorites.

Gel tried eating some of the food, he absorbed it and felt it break down inside him. "For trying to drink from you." It had taken him a while but Gel had come to the conclusion that doing that wasn't a nice thing, particularly since at the time he planned to drink her to nothing.

"It's okay, you were still under Chrysalis' spell." Twilight pointed out the obvious. "You weren't really under full control of yourself." The meal was delicious and Twilight turned to the little dragon, who was still wearing an apron. "This is delicious, thanks Spike!"

"I still needed to say it. I… she made me do things I can't take back." Words failed the changeling, so he ate some more of the food. "So it is important I apologize for what I can."

"That's a very good attitude. What did you do-" Twilight cut off, her blush suddenly suffusing her face as she realized what she was asking.

"What did I do?" Gel smiled. He got the vibe from this mare that knowledge was always her target, even if it wasn't quite what she thought she wanted. "When I met my first pony, Pattern..." Gel stopped a moment, he looked down at the food, which only reminded him of her more. "I guess it was instinct, I wrapped around her, I felt how she breathed, how she saw, how she heard. I had to adjust myself so that she wasn't scared. But there was a lot more of me than was really comfortable to have around her so… I found places to put the excess."

A scroll and quill appeared, the still-blushing alicorn taking notes.

"I made sure there was a way to get air, but that blocked off where a pony is able to talk. It is a little complicated." Gel thought about what he did. It just felt right to be wrapped around a pony like that.

"So when you… pushed in… it was to store extra mass?" Twilight still struggled to describe the event, the feeling.

"Mostly. But I discovered that if I do things, particular things, it makes the pony very excited and happy. I can feed from that." Gel watched as Twilight ended up so red he was sure she would burst. "Are you okay?"

"I'malright!" The alicorn mare was panting a little, she was quite flustered. "Okay, sorry, that is a very personal place for a pony. Normally we wouldn't talk about such things." 

The idea of social taboos was confusing to Gel but he shrugged it away. "There is another pony I need to apologize to, but I think he will be in Canterlot by now and, I am sure, reporting on me to the guard there."

"What did you do to him?" Twilight stepped back into the swamp of social embarrassment.

"You look like you can already imagine. But he should be fine with a day or two of rest." Gel grinned at the mare, he really wasn't trying to make her blush, but she was pretty when she did.

It was then that Applejack came trotting in. "Twilight, come quick, something happened to Rarity!"

The alicorn was on her hooves and moving, trotting to the front door with Gel only just behind. "What happened Applejack?" Twilight was galloping out into the dark evening with her friend at her side, heading toward the edge of town.

"We was exploring the forest when a critter attacked!" Applejack's hooves pounded, kicking up clods of dirt as they made their way quickly toward the imposing Everfree Forest.

Twilight stopped just before it, blinking and looking worried suddenly. "Wait, how did you get back here when you went to Canter-" The moment the princess expressed her confusion a green fire spread over her friend, revealing a changeling.

"Get her!" Their voice was completely different and, worse, there were more changelings coming from the woods.

Gel grunted and jumped in, taking a hit from one that was charging Twilight. "Go Twilight, get help!" He took a hit in his side from the horn-blast of another of his kin. 

There was a moment of indecision as Twilight began to turn. She halted, wings flaring. "No, friends don't leave friends to fight alone!"

A lance of pure purple magic slammed one of the changelings away from Gel and giving him the chance to fall back beside the mare. "Come on, we aren't going to fight this many." Twilight reached a wing over Gel's withers and was about to blink when a green glow started in her eyes, her power draining from the spell.

"No…" Gel snarled, it was one of his mother's more trusted lieutenants. "Dark Gaze… Twilight, get this collar off me." He turned to the mare again, Twilight was struggling with the fire invading her mind. "Just break it, please trust me."

The last words rallied Twilight and she aimed her horn and a bright flash of power lanced out just past Gel's throat. The collar fell. Twilight's lips curled in a smile as her resolve began to crumble.

"Gel, you broke free of our queen's control, that isn't the only collar you have slipped. I have orders to drain you and bring you home." The bigger changeling stepped free of its fellows, eyes glowing as they forced more pressure onto the struggling alicorn.

The magic wouldn't affect Gel, not at the level that Dark used it. Gel stepped sideways, his body pressing against Twilight. "Sorry Twilight, but you need protection." He said the words even as his form melted against her, over her. 

"Gel?" Twilight's voice sounded so distracted and lost, it tore at the liquid changeling's heart. 

He rushed to wrap her head up, sealing her eyes away, hiding them from the corrupting gaze of the changeling. He flowed quickly down her, covering wings and flank. She was larger than a normal pony, but not by enough. Gel knew he would need to apologize more as he sank into her, stretching Twilight's passages as he worked the extra mass into both colon and womb. He adjusted her throat. "You won't get away with this, Dark, I will protect her."

"Like you protected Pattern?" The words stung, they hurt Gel every bit as much as a physical attack. But they also strengthened his resolve. Dark wasn't Chrysalis.

"Twilight, are you with me?" His voice whispered into the mare's ears, tendrils having snaked down and pressed gently against the insides of her ears. Gel felt his head nodding. "I can let you see, but try not to gaze at him too long, I can filter most of it, but he may still get your mind if we aren't careful." Gel relaxed the mare's throat.

"Ugh, thanks Gel, I guess you are my armor?" Twilight tried to make a joke, it was a good plan, since she wanted to ignore the full feeling coming from her rear and… 

Gel felt the heat rush to Twilight's face. Even when he couldn't see her, she was cute when she blushed. Dark changeling flesh melted back from Twilight's horn as Gel adjusted himself to be more armor and less trap.

Twilight could see again, the world a little darker even than the night already was, she spread her wings and found them likewise free of Gel. The mass of each place he freed had to go somewhere, but it was worth it. "My turn." Twilight lowered her head at the changeling leading the assault and this time, instead of a single purple beam, it was like a rainbow played out through her magic.

Gel felt Twilight move them, she was a powerful mare and something in him made Gel get a thrill from this. She swept her magic like a scythe, blasting into the changelings and sending them flying, if Gel was a good judge of such, all the way back to the badlands. 

Twilight flared her wings and stood triumphant and Gel almost jumped them for joy. "You did it." He whispered it into her ears, giving them a little rub of reward.

"No Gel, if it wasn't for you they would have had me." Twilight was stuck a little, she wanted to hug the stallion in thanks but that was a little hard right now. "Lets get back home and work out what to do… your collar." Her magic picked up the gem-crusted band. The magic in it was fizzing a little. "I can fix it if you like?" Gel felt his hooves push and then was in the air, Twilight's wings picking them both up and carrying them back toward the castle.

"Here, I can help." Gel had let her have her mouth, so kept to whispers, but he did start to study how her muscles moved, stroking her wings. He carefully extended himself up the limbs, thin as silk at first, but thickening as he discovered the patterns. He began to beat the wings with her, his body helping her muscles.

"Wow, that is amazing, how do you…" Twilight stopped beating her wings, spreading them wide to glide to a balcony and land. Gel felt her tuck them back and relaxed that grip around them. "You really are something." Twilight didn't want to say it but she was completely worn out. Normally when she used such magic, her friends were nearby and she felt strengthened by them. She barely stumbled the few steps toward her bed before she fell into it.

Gel was in a bind. He could try and slip off her, but that would probably wake her up and make things awkward. In the end the stallion wrapped back over the parts he had freed, moving slowly, vowing to himself to protect the mare, if only until morning.





Twilight woke up, inhaling deeply and yawning at the new day. Her brain hadn't fully kicked into gear yet, but she shifted and flopped out of bed onto her hooves. She stepped over to her dresser to get the things she would need for a long soak in the bath. Then her mind processed that she wasn't purple today, she was black. Like a changeling. Like Gel Pattern was still covering her. She opened her mouth to demand what was going on but no words could come out, she tried to say anything but it was like her vocal cords just weren't getting the air she was exhaling. "Oops, sorry, this sleeping thing is a little new for me." Gel's words were reassuring in her ears. She felt movement in her throat. "There, you can talk now."

"Thank you… Gel, what are you doing still on me?" Twilight lifted a hoof, but was staring in the mirror, it certainly was quite interesting to watch as the changeling moved with her. Then she felt something shift in her…

Twilight blushed hotly under Gel, her body wanting to do nothing so much as lean backwards. "Sorry, Twilight. I didn't want to wake you last night and you were asleep so fast…"

It was hard for the mare to focus on the words as a feeling of pressure seemed to come over her as Gel vacated her body. He was out in a moment and Twilight tried to hide the little whimper as some part of her felt… empty. "It's… it's okay Gel, I was a little surprised was all." It was a bad cover job.

The changeling flowed from Twilight, drawing from her throat where she had barely noticed him and soon he was standing beside her. "You are amazing…" Gel couldn't stop the sound of wonder in his voice. "I am not all that good at fighting, unless it is one on one. I can't even do a good horn blast."

Twilight had been fully ready to demand he leave her bedroom but the changeling looked up at her with unguarded admiration. "Just… I can't be mad, you saved me too." She leaned in and gave the stallion the hug she had wanted to the previous night. He felt solid against her, oddly so considering how fluid he really was. "Would you like some breakfast?"

Gel opened his mouth to say yes but the truth was the 'meal' the previous evening hadn't done anything for him. "I… I do, but…"

Ever clueless when it came to social cues, Twilight thought she had the answer to why Gel looked so glum suddenly. "It's okay, sometimes his cooking isn't the best."

The changeling was thankful he couldn't blush, or he would be lit up worse than Twilight. "It isn't that, I… I am a changeling, I need other food."

"What do you eat?" Twilight decided to leave her bath for a bit, getting a brush out to simply straighten her mane.

In answer, Gel reached out his instinctual magic to her, drinking the slight happiness Twilight had right then. "Oh…" She blinked in surprise, looking at the stallion. "OH! Okay, I get it now. Gel, you can drink from me once I have had something to eat, okay?"

Gel brightened and nodded. "Thank you, Princess." He felt an odd bond form between them, not just friendship. They had guarded one another in a desperate fight and it left a shared mark. 
> Ch1 - 5 - Delving
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Twilight ate her breakfast slowly, trying not to think about what she had agreed to do for Gel. It was hard, since the pancakes Spike made were so very delicious. Gel sat opposite, nibbling on one himself. "Uh, how does it taste?" This would work, she could delay by engaging in conversation.

"It… it tastes good. I never really focused on tasting before, I guess this is the first actual food I have eaten." Gel nibbled some more and then looked up at Twilight. "Ponies have different tastes too, as well as what they are feeling at the time."

Twilight's wings threatened to flare up, there was a flashing light in her head and a siren blasting. "Oh, uh…" She wanted to shy from the topic but two things drew her back, neither able to be refused. The first was friendship; Gel had done something very good for her, when he didn't have to. The second was almost as overwhelming. It was intriguing. "What they are feeling? So if it was just normal friendship-love…"

"It would taste way different than love for special somepony, or for a parent." Gel supplied the answer Twilight was still trying to figure out the question to. "Then there is direction. If the love is for somepony you are disguised as, it is better than if it is for somepony else. But the best love…"

Gel had stopped and Twilight saw the look of pain on his face again. Her hoof reached across the table and bumped his. "A friend?"

The changeling's head shot up. He wanted to tell her it was none of her business and storm out of the room but the care in the alicorn's eyes made that impossible. "She loved me, just me."

Twilight pressed her hoof tight against Gel's. "You loved her too."

It wasn't a question and Gel already knew the answer. Not that he had ever admitted it even to himself. "Yes." A weight eased as he said it, the memory of her turning sweeter.

"What happened?" Twilight normally wasn't the best at picking up emotional cues, but this one was telegraphed quite clearly.

"She taught me that there was more to life than the hive, she accepted me, loved me, not despite what I was but because of it." Gel wasn't sure how he was crying, but his cheeks were wet with clear fluid. "Chrysalis found out, she discovered I lo-loved her."

Twilight's own heart was breaking at the story, she reached her other hoof over to meet his, making sure he knew he wasn't alone.

"She looked into my eyes first, she told me to expose her head." Gel could feel Pattern, her surprise as he withdrew from her features. "She told Pattern to forget me, forget everything. Then she… she…" Gel lowered his head down to his hooves and spilled tears freely. "She made me drink Pattern away to nothing, she made me… made me end her."

She held his hooves tightly, Twilight was crying too now, realizing just what monster it was that had almost stolen her brother from Cadance.

"She made me think I wanted it, that I liked it. She made me do it again and again, I never liked it, but I felt numb about it." Gel looked at the tears on the table, then up at Twilight. "She couldn't make me like doing it." The flash of purple magic surprised Gel and he looked around a moment to try and find where Twilight had gone. He thought she must be so shocked that she had left. Then he felt hooves pull around him, hugging him close to the reappeared mare by his side.

"She can't do that here, not now." Twilight's words made him cry all over again, but it was for a different reason, a better one.

"Thank you." Gel wasn't even sure why, or what inspired him, but he leaned down and kissed Twilight on the mouth.

She was being kissed. Kissed by a stallion. Was she kissing back? Should she kiss back? Twilight's brain was in shock but her body had some clue as to what to do. Pressing against the kiss, the mare was startled when she felt Gel press more too, but when he pressed he flowed. Twilight opened her mouth to voice her concerns with him doing this again but it died as a thick amount of him pushed into her mouth, causing her cheeks to puff out a little. 

He didn't encase her completely, he left her ears free, her wings and, to her delight, her horn. But Gel did have to make concessions elsewhere. He pushed up into her, forcing a good amount of himself deep down her passages.

"Gel, why did you do this?" Twilight lifted a hoof and examined it. It looked the right color, but she could feel the tight stallion's grip all around her. She completely managed to not feel how big he was inside her, how good it felt when he shifted. Nope, managed not to think about that at all!

"It felt right. Besides, it makes feeding easier, and tastier. Tell me and I will hop off." Gel rubbed through the mare's mane, shifting himself just the slightest bit inside her.

Twilight got up, walking around the table. She kept looked down at herself, noting how she looked… just like she normally would. "I guess it isn't really hurting." Twilight took her seat and felt as the pressure came down on her rump, the shapes of him inside her shift a lot. "And it feels nice…"

The mare flushed so much she thought she would turn completely red. Why did she say that, why did she feel it? Did she feel it?

"I am glad it feels nice, may I drink from you?" Gel was making his voice come from his body around her snout, it didn't sound as 'real' as when he made it from a throat, but it worked.

The blush wouldn't stop, Twilight fought down the urge to give a happy sigh and tell him to do what he wanted. "You… you may, Gel."

His touch in her mind was gentle, it certainly didn't hurt. "You taste nice." His words made her smile, it never hurt to be complimented, even if the reason was a little odd.

"Thanks…" Twilight had no idea what else to say but her scientific mind came up with something. "You said the taste can change depending on feelings?"

"Yes." Gel replied and shifted a touch more, liking the little jolts to the flavor of her when he did. He didn't want to push her, but it just felt so good to have a mare he cared about inside him again. "Would you like me to change your feelings and flavor?"

Twilight felt a tickle in her mind, was he really drinking her love? "I… will it hurt?" She could have kicked herself for the question, she doubted Gel would hurt her, even to feed. "Okay, do it then." A quill floated over along with a scroll, she tried to work the spell that would let it start to write down what she was thinking, but just then he shifted again and stole her focus. 

Gel would smile if he had control of her mouth. The taste flowed quickly from nice, to very sweet indeed. He held still in her, not moving another inch until she started to show signs of recovering. "Did it hurt?"

Twilight was a little cross-eyed still. "N-n-no, and you… you know it." She panted a little but her snout had a smile on it. 

"If you ask nicely, I will do it again." His voice sounded very smug, but there was something in the request that made it almost impossible for the mare to refuse. 

"Hold a moment." Working her spell again, Twilight got it cast this time and the quill began to weave on the page. "Okay, Gel, please, again." Twilight had given up on blushing, but her whole body felt flush.

Gel didn't shift a little, like he had been, this time he sent a spiraling pattern up the length of himself inside her, finishing it with a tremble of the mass in her rear, and a slight inflation of the one in her womb. The changeling braced their hooves, keeping Twilight from falling sideways. The quill wove back and forth and Gel leaned them both forward to read it.



… so big inside, and it moves in such a way I can't think of a word to describe how much I wish it wouldn't stop...



Twilight too looked down at the scroll, watching her own thoughts reflected in the spell's writing. Then Gel did something and she moaned, watching each scratch of the quill.



… can't stop him from making me feel everything and I can't breathe properly and I want him to… to...



Gel felt the mare tremble as the quill scratched and wrote gibberish. He drank. He drank well. He kept the mare within him on her edge as long as he could, she finally opened her mouth and moaned, her voice rising in a tone that sounded almost as good as she tasted.

But slowly, delicately, he slowed down and let her body relax.



Oh Celestia, oh Celestia, Oh Celestia, Oh Celestia...



Twilight watched the quill work, a silly smile on her snout. "Oh Celestia…" She couldn't stop it, the words fell from her lips. "Kiss me, Gel." She managed to blush again, her mind not caring right then just what she felt the urge to say.

The changeling obliged, in his own way. Flowing up and over Twilight's snout, Gel pressed inwards, clearing a neat path for her to breathe before pressing against her lips in the copy of a kiss. He probed within her mouth, tickling places, probing others. 

"Twilight, darling, what are you doing?"

The world crashed for Twilight, all the flush she was feeling rushed to her cheeks. "Ra-Rarity!" 

"I came home early, I simply couldn't live with the idea of you being stuck looking after that brute alone." Rarity stepped into the room and sat down beside Twilight. It was then the alicorn caught a glimpse of herself in a side mirror; Gel was so perfectly mimicking her features and color that Rarity hadn't even noticed he was on her and he hid her blush. The blush increased as Twilight thought of just how nice the stallion was being.

Twilight opened her mouth to talk and Gel quickly made changes so she could. "You didn't have to do that Rarity, he has been a perfect gentlestallion." The slightest of shifts in private places was all the reminder that Gel was going to give her that he was not completely chaste in his actions with her. "We did have a small scuffle, apparently Chrysalis sent some changelings to make sure he did his job, they didn't stand a chance against us."

Twilight managed to control her voice through Gel's little trick despite herself.

"Changelings, in Ponyville? Oh dear…" Rarity threatened to faint but, since there was no soft couch nearby, reconsidered. "Where is he, I simply must thank him for helping take care of you. Clearly, I was mistaken in my opinion… can you believe I thought he would try and ravish you at the first opportunity?"

Twilight managed a fake laugh that sounded fake to both Gel and Rarity. "Oh, he is, um, in the bathroom, freshening up for breakfast." Twilight didn't like lying to her friend, but the truth was a little more than she was comfortable with right now. "I could go fetch him?"

Rarity shook her head. "Oh I am happy to wait, I am sure he will be down soon."

Gel almost laughed at this, unfamiliar with the habit of not lying to others, but he could sense, by taste, that Twilight was a little upset by something. Twilight's hoof raised in his grip, pointing to the kitchen.

"Oh, I must go check on the… cake!" Twilight grinned with false sincerity. "I don't want it to burn, I was thinking of throwing Gel a welcome party."

Twilight shot to her hooves and tried to walk as calmly as she could to the kitchen. As the door closed behind her she gave a sigh. "Okay, Gel, off now, and sneak up to my room if you can." 

Gel obliged the alicorn. But as he withdrew he miscalculated how sensitive Twilight would be, so soon after her orgasm. She panted and began to moan as he drew free, quickly silenced by a thick mass that her plugged her mouth with. "Shh, I like you too much to ruin such an elaborate ruse." He continued and finally slipped free, forming up and taking on a slightly smaller duplication of Twilight herself. "In case anypony sees me as I climb…"

Twilight giggled and leaned in, kissing herself on the nose. "Thank you, and we will continue later." 
Her blush was back, Gel noticed, and was quite happy to see it.

Out in the dining room, Rarity was watching the door. "That mare is growing up, I swear, the scent in here as she left was… and her hips swaying… how does one broach such a topic with a friend?" The white unicorn steeled herself. "I must, though, her image as a princess is on the line!"
> Ch1 - 6 - Revelation
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Twilight stepped out of the kitchen. "Phew, false alarm!" She trotted over and sat down again beside her friend. "That was lucky, I would hate to have burnt those muffins."

"Cake?" Rarity was smelling something was up but trusted her friend to be keeping important secrets, if she deemed them required. But this didn't smell like an important secret, nor did it smell like cake or muffins.

The alicorn's wings fluttered a little in panic. "What? Oh, cake… muffins! Yes, it was something new Pinkie wanted me to… it's not working is it?"

Rarity shook her head, eyes closed as a smile lit on her snout. "No darling, it really isn't. Who is he?"

"He?"

"In my experience, it is almost always a he. Mares are not this much trouble." Rarity had Twilight on the run, so to speak. This was the juiciest thing she had heard in a month and she wanted all the details, it certainly explained Twilight's flustered look when she came in, she must have just missed the stallion.

Twilight slumped a little, her wings drooping. "It is. Gel-"

"The changeling?!" Rarity sounded scandalized. "Twilight, dear, you could do so much better." No sooner had Rarity said it than she wanted to unsay it, Twilight had a challenged look on her face that spoke of the level of determination it took for a unicorn to become an alicorn. "That was wrong of me, I am sure he is darling, but Twilight dear, you must tell me everything. What happened after we left?"





Gel found things a little tough, he tried to climb up the wall of the crystal castle, but kept slipping back down. Then he tried to fly, but his wings, great as they looked, were not actually made from feathers and fur. Slumping down, he started to walk around the castle.

"Twilight!" A voice startled him and Gel looked up and suddenly remembered who he looked just like. "I was just coming over to see if your gloomy-gus changeling deserved a party." The pink pony looked, despite her description of his former state, quite chipper. "What do you think?"

Gel Pattern thought a moment, trying to make sure his voice would sound just like Twilight's. "Oh, uh sure! A party wo…" The mare was gone with the sound of 'yay' echoing in her wake. "Strange friends…" He kept on his path, getting around to the front and slinking in the front door. Closing it behind him he heard another voice call his friend's name.

"There you are Twilight, I just got a letter from Princess Celestia!" Spike held out the scroll and Gel gave a sigh.

"It's not Twilight, I was pretending to be her to try and save her image. This is all pear shaped." The changeling flowed to a changeling-like form, then thought better of it and ended up looking just like Pattern.

"Whoa… oh hay, do me!" Spike withdrew his offer of the scroll, but the request seemed to be the first thing that came to mind.

Gel blushed. "Uh, do… oh!" His form melted again, flowing and reshaping into something very different from a pony and a fair bit bigger than Spike. "How is this?"

"Awesome!" Spike reached out his clawed hand, held palm up. Gel was a little confused by the gesture. "Uh, you hit my hand with yours, sort of like a…"

Gel smiled, lifting his own larger duplicate of Spike's hand and high-fiving the dragon. "You're pretty cool, you are Twilight's friend?"

"And number one assistant." Spike puffed his chest out. "Wait, do I hear Rarity?"

The wave of love and desire was palpable enough that Gel could taste it in the air without even reaching to Spike. Something really had hold of his heart and the changeling could guess what… or who. "Oh, yeah, she was chatting with Twilight. Hay, will you cover for me? If she asks where I was, I was taking a bath upstairs, got it?"

"Of course, dragons have to stick together!" 

Gel almost felt compelled to remind Spike that he was a changeling, almost. "Well, let's go see them." The pair stepped along, Spike seeing hearts in his eyes and Gel Pattern having trouble working with just two legs. "This is a little tricky." He had stumbled again.

"What?" Spike was so besotted now, particularly that he could see Rarity inside the dining room. "Rarity! Twilight!" He toddled into the room on his little legs. Gel walked in behind him, wearing a rakish smile.

"Spikey wikey!" Rarity rubbed the little dragon around one of the fins on his head. "How is… my… who is your friend, spike?"

Rarity was staring at Gel and the changeling flowed down, becoming the image of his first love. "Sorry, he asked me to, uh… do…" Gel was a little lost for words, it just didn't sound right to say it that way. "Bit muddle headed, just having a shower."

"He was sneaking into the castle." Spike said, grinning up at Rarity like a love-struck colt. Gel lifted a hoof and planted it on firmly against his forehead.

"I gathered that already, Spike-dear." Rarity spoke to the dragon, but stared over Spike's head at Gel. It was clear there were going to be words if that mare ever got him alone. 

"You have a scroll?" Twilight gestured to Spike, who blinked a few times and lifted his hand, clutching the message.

"I do! From Princess Celestia." He handed it over, simply expecting the alicorn to grasp it in her magic. And of course she did.

Unrolling the scroll, having broken the seal, Twilight read aloud. "Apparently there was an attack on Cadance and Shining too." She sounded shocked. "They dealt with the changelings but I don't like this one bit." Her tone had shifted, indicating that she wasn't reading the scroll anymore. "Oh, she has requested I come to Canterlot at once, and to bring my friends."

"Weren't you just in Canterlot?" Gel looked to Rarity.

"I was, Pinkie and I simply couldn't bear the thought of our friend Twilight cooped up alone with a strange changeling." The words had a few barbs, but they weren't too sharp. "We came home early to keep you compan-"

"SURPRISE!" Pinkie appeared as if from nowhere, confetii raining around them. "Oh, where is the changeling? Twilight, you said he would want a party, right?"

Twilight looked as surprised as normal by her friend's enthusiasm, but looked at Gel with an eyebrow raised. "My fault, sorry." Gel slumped. "I didn't want to ruin Twilight's image… I disguised as her as I slipped out of the kitchen and ran into…"

"Pinkie Pie, nice ta meetcha!" Pinkie offered a hoof, shaking one that Gel didn't even remember offering.

"… into Pinkie Pie." Gel squinted and couldn't stop a grin. "The description of you, Pinkie, doesn't do you justice. I wasn't really thinking straight, I just wanted to get back inside. I am sorry." The changeling bowed his head and there was a silence, as if he was expecting something.

"Uh, Gel?" Twilight reached a hoof over and gently poked at his shoulder. She drew it back when she saw him flinch. "Gel what's wrong?"

The changeling looked back up, surprised. "I deserve punishment, I shouldn't have been so hasty to copy you, princess." He said her title mainly to remind himself that she really was one and that he was still, technically, her prisoner. "I will accept any such you…"

A large slice of cake, on a plate, was thrust before him. "You silly billy, there is never a bad reason for a party. This can be the Gel Punishment Party! Now eat your punishment cake." Pinkie was smiling so wide that it was impossible for the changeling not to smile, hesitantly, back. "Go on, I baked it specially for you." 

Gel looked down at the cake and leaned down tentatively, taking a bite from it. It was true that his taste hadn't had much of a workout in his short life, but it suddenly got the hit of a genuine Pinkie Pie Triple Iced Wonder Cake.

"And yup, gone. Pinkie," Twilight turned to her friend, getting her own slice hoofed to her, "did you double-ice that one?"

"Triple, here you are Rarity, Spike." Pinkie was generous, passing the cake around and keeping a big slice for herself. Spike, she knew, was more of a 'hard and shiny' food person, but this was a Pinkie cake, even the dragon ate some.

The food maintained silence among them for a while. 

"Spike, take a letter. Dear Princess Celestia." Twilight had finished hers and was ready to act. "I trust you have contacted Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Fluttershy, and the fillies in Canterlot. I will be leaving to join you shortly. I will be bringing a pony who can shed more light on this topic. Your faithful… student, Twilight Sparkle." Twilight smiled as she almost tripped on title she used with her mentor. It tickled her every time she thought of how lucky she was to have learned from the princess.

Spike rolled up the scroll he had somehow managed to take down and, with a thump to his belly, belched green fire that consumed the scroll. "All done!"

"Thanks Spike. Now we-" Twilight turned back ready to watch the rest finish their cake when Spike coughed and choked and a single scrap of her own scroll came back. "Oh… oh no…"

Twilight dropped the paper on the table.



Princess Twilight Sparkle, your friends are not here, I thought they were in Ponyville. Please come immediately. Celestia.



It wasn't just the message that startled Twilight, it was how it was signed and how fast it returned.

"Twilight, eat another bite of cake before you cast that." Rarity took charge of things faster than Gel could think. Pinkie saluted Rarity and with little provocation jammed a whole slice into the alicorn's open mouth. "Thank you Pinkie."

Twilight chewed as fast as she could, she needed her mouth free to work the spell properly for this many ponies and boy would it use up some energy. Part of her really admired Rarity for her thinking in that. "They were grabbed in Canterlot?" Gel looked to Rarity and Pinkie, who both shrugged.

"Last time I saw them, they were going to be staying in some rooms at the castle. Either somepony lured them out of Canterlot or there are changelings there who grabbed them. I can't imagine Applejack or Rainbow Dash would have gone down without putting up a fight." Rarity looked down at her cake, sighing and eating the last of it in a very un-lady-like gulp.

"I can take a guess as to who organized it. I don't like this, but I think I need to go back to the hive, if only to get your friends out." Gel felt some part of him galvanize in a way he had never felt before. It felt… good, really good.

"They are in the hive? Chrysalis' hive?" Pinkie sounded shocked but picked up the blunt serving knife she had used on the cake. "Just point me at 'em!"

"Oh, ugh… thank you Rarity. Girls… Gel, lets… and Spike, I am not leaving you behind." Twilight reached her wings out, one cupping Rarity, another Pinkie. Gel stepped forward.

"Twilight, if there are changelings in Canterlot, I am not going to risk it… damned to what your friends think, you need to be safe." The changeling stepped up and over the table.

"Gel what do you… oh." Twilight barely got the last word out as Gel flowed down over her. 

"Ohh!" Pinkie giggled and reached out a hoof to poke the last of the changeling as he reshaped himself around the mare, her friend. "Twilight, does that tickle?"

Gel was learning, he hid her face even as he felt Twilight blushing hard. He was working inside her and trying to be subtle, but she had been doing something not all that long ago that still had her a bit sensitive. Gel worked down a single tendril into one ear. "I can gag you, moan if you need to." His words were unheard by the others. As were her moans.

Twilight closed her eyes as she felt the swelling inside of herself, Gel finding every nook and cranny. She thought for sure he did it on purpose, to make her orgasm in front of her friends but at last, mere moments before she would have really screamed into the hefty… stuff, in her mouth, it all settled down. She was panting hard, feeling air rushing in and out through her nostrils. 

"You good now?" The voice was soft, Gel didn't want to overwhelm her any more than she already was. He felt their head nod and he smiled and slowly drew the gag free, settling it down her throat and adjusting the breathing tubes so she could talk.

"Okay… warn me next time you do that." Twilight opened her eyes, looking through the slightly dark lenses Gel set before them. Rarity was blushing on one side of her, she could see the unicorn had a good idea of what just happened… almost happened.

"Wow, that looks cool, me next!" Pinkie bounced up and down on all fours before Twilight stretched her wings out again, cupping Rarity and Spike together on one side and Pinkie on the other. The earth pony grabbed one last slice of cake on a plate as they all vanished in a puff of purple smoke.
> Ch1 - 7 - Planning
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

It had been the longest distance Twilight had ever teleported and, worse, she had pulled along friends with her. She would have fallen and tumbled over when she arrived with a purple flash right in the middle of Princess Celestia's throne room. Twilight trembled a little, feeling completely drained. "I got you, relax, recover." The soft words in her ear made the mare smile, thankful to Gel for having… well, more than her back, he had her legs right then.

"Twilight Sparkle!" Celestia sounded shocked and suddenly there was a bright shaft of gold power. Twilight felt herself being torn from Gel as the changeling cried out into her ear.

"No! Stop!" Twilight's strength was pulled from her reserves, she felt weak as a filly but managed to strike a hoof down solidly on the flagstones. "Princess Celestia, stop, he is helping."

The flood of golden power stopped burning at Gel, the changeling stunned at how much raw force was behind it.

"Princess Twilight Sparkle, explain this situation right now." The words were stern but not angry. Twilight had never heard Celestia quite so… cross.

"Gel is a changeling, he was mind-warped by Chrysalis to come and… and kill me and my friends." Twilight explained but realized her words were not doing much for her new friend's image, she quickly moved on. "I helped break the enchantments she had on him and he agreed to help, he warned me about the possible attack on Princess Cadance and my brother, he even helped fight off another attack on myself."

"Twilight," the white-furred princess sounded softer now, her voice almost chiding, "did you not think for a moment he was sent to gain your trust, so he could subvert you?"

"I wouldn't…"

"He wouldn't…"

Twilight had been the only pony to hear Gel's words, but her own didn't sound so shaky and scared. "Princess Celestia, I trust him."

There was silence in the room and the last of Celestia's magic withdrew, allowing Gel to flow back into place, covering Twilight and clinging to her as if for the safety she provided.

"You are the most trying student I have ever had, Twilight Sparkle, but also the most caring. Very well, if you trust him then I find I have no choice but to as well. What news do you have?" Celestia seemed to relax back to her throne only to find Pinkie Pie dashing up and setting some cake before her. This got the earth pony a smile.

Gel murmured to her. "I am going to talk, this may feel a little funny."

Twilight gave a nod and then realized it did feel funny when another pony was in control of your breathing suddenly. It certainly didn't hurt, but Gel opened her mouth and twitched her vocal cords.

"Princess Celestia, I apologize for not being more… myself. With news that Twilight's friends were foalnapped I didn't wish to take a single chance, know I will protect her to the end of my abilities." Gel gave a slight bow.

Celestia's eyes opened a little wider, whether at the taste of the cake she was eating or at hearing a changeling speaking with Twilight's voice, was unknown. "You speak well for a changeling, yet you seem quite different to the regular drone. What are you, Gel?"

"I am a changeling, Chrysalis… my mother, spent a lot of energy to create me. She wanted to use me to kill and weaken your ponies." Gel's words felt strange to Twilight, but it was something that unsurprisingly, had her curious. How much of her body could he control like this? Could he work her like a puppet? "It doesn't take a smart pony to work out that what she is doing is so very wrong. She used me, made me hurt ponies, one I even loved." Twilight could feel a trembling in her body, she felt Gel's anger at his misuse, or at least the very physical result of it.

"You claim you are not a smart pony, but I think my student would not wish such… close, company of a silly pony." Celestia was in a good mood again, the cake really helped, but seeing how much her student trusted this changeling, it had the scent of intimacy about it. She hoped he would be true to his word.

Twilight's blush was hidden by Gel, but Gel's wasn't. The changeling was shocked that he even could blush. "We need to find out how they took her friends, track them and try and catch up to them before they reach the hive." His words made much sense to Twilight, and she nodded to them. It was a surprise when she felt a gentle tickle at one ear. A surprise and a delight.

"And what do you say, Twilight Sparkle?" Celestia looked at them still. Gel adjusted, freeing her lungs and her voice, then her mouth.

"It is a good plan, but I think, if we cannot find how they abducted three of the most capable ponies I know, within a day, then we must leave anyway." It was Twilight's turn to feel her head nodding. It was starting to become commonplace to the mare, feeling all this, having another pony able to control and move her at a moments notice. She smiled. "And if that is the case, we will have no choice but to go directly to the hive and get my friends back!"

"There are other ponies, trapped there." Gel's words were soft, of course only Twilight could hear them. "Chrysalis uses up ponies like they really are nothing but food." 

"We are going now." Twilight's words, contradicting the entire plan she had just come up with, shocked not only herself but also every pony present. "Gel, can you protect me from their gaze?"

Gel struggled with this conversation, it was all fine and good talking just to Twilight when they were alone or in a fight, and a whole other problem when there was a princess with immense power sitting right before them, looking at them like they were crazy. Working a good-sized mass of changeling from within Twilight, Gel forced himself to push out at her shoulder, putting a little pressure on Twilight's neck to bend to the other side. Forming an identical head to the one already on the alicorn was easy, but it did get some gasps of surprise and one chuckle. The latter was from Celestia.

"You just tried that, for the first time ever, didn't you?" She was smiling, Celestia wasn't sure why she was but seeing the two exploring this oddly symbiotic relationship they had was, if nothing else, entertaining.

"I did. Talking in Twilight's ear only was not really working, this is much better." Gel looked sideways at Twilight, getting an oddly confused look back. "I explained that there are more ponies in the hive, Chrysalis uses them to feed her drones."

"I won't stand for it. We must free everypony." Twilight's hoof rose and fell again, this time the stone actually cracked. Gel was impressed by the force the mare used, he wasn't even helping her with it!

"Then you will lead an army?" The word felt distasteful to Celestia, she really disliked the need for guards at all, but there was the look of the thing, and the look of them. She glanced sideways at one of the stallion unicorns. Yup, definitely the look of them.

"An army would be useless, your highness." Gel got a sour look from Twilight. "With a few of the stronger changeling drones, the army would march happily into pods, surrender and bed down to be food for the hive. That is not the way."

"We should get Cadance and Shining, that would be awesome!" Pinkie bounced a few times, still under the effects of the sugar rush that started moments after she was born. "Woo love cannon!"

"No Pinkie, there is a problem. There are a lot of changelings?" Twilight got a nod from herself. "Okay, so what happens if there are enough to just eat it all this time?"

Gel felt the tremble of fear in Twilight as she explained it. "That would be really bad. We must not allow Chrysalis to capture Princess Cadance… that would be the end of ponykind." He trembled himself, this was not a pretty thought. "So we need to go in, a small group. Get in and… and stop the queen."

There were gasps. "And you would take my student to go do this?" Celestia did not sound approving.

"No, I will go on my own. At worst Chrysalis gets me under her control and… well you know. At best… if I can grab her, control her…" Gel felt those tears again, he was astounded at what was happening to him, it was almost like he had a body, a normal body.

There was a kiss on his cheek, a kiss that removed some of the tears. "You won't be going without me." Twilight looked into Gel's eyes and there was that spark again, a sensation the changeling had been robbed of once before. He blushed suddenly and tried to turn away. Gel couldn't believe he was falling for the princess, it wasn't fair.

Twilight looked into the duplicate of her own head. She hadn't realized at first, how perfect the copy was. She smiled, only a pony who really took notice of her could make a copy that perfect. "Gel, I absolutely will not let you go alone, but we are going, Chrysalis needs to be stopped, my friends need to be released."

A flash of green was seen in the crowd and a changeling was rushing forward, only to be suddenly grabbed in a bright gold ball of force. The ball moved slowly through the shocked crowd. "Long?" Gel looked surprised at the changeling in the bubble. His old teacher looked angry and fierce. Something was off. "Princess, please, dispel him before you talk."

Celestia spared a look to Gel and gave a nod. The spell played out so quickly from the ancient alicorn that nopony present could even tell it happened, but the moment it hit the trapped changeling they slumped and looked broken.

"Long, Long?" Gel walked them both closer and Twilight looked down at the confused-looking changeling. "Long it's Gel, are you okay?"

"Gel? What… where am I?" The changeling looked around the room in a daze, seeing so many ponies just confused him.

"There was a lot of magic woven into him, a lot." Celestia rose from her throne, her cake finished and set aside. She stepped right up to the fallen changeling. "You are safe, little drone. Are you hungry?"

Long looked up, unable to focus well, but he dared to feed from the pony practically offering itself. Raw, burning heat poured into him and he had to let go quickly, it was like trying to swallow magma.

A scrap of paper fell from the wobbling drone and he looked down at it somewhat distracted by it. The scrap glowed gold and rose up. "It is an ultimatum. Chrysalis says if all the princesses of the realms surrender to her, she will leave every other pony alone. Forever."

"No deal." One of the ponies in the throne room, Celestia recognized Fancy Pants, was stepping forward. "She is the queen of lies, your highness. Even if she held to her promise, the price is too high."

It made the sun princess smile, a warmth that seemed to radiate around to every pony present as each stepped forward and made known their own argument with the plan that the scroll suggested.

Even Gel could feel the warmth, he bathed in it, closing his eyes, stopping his sight completely so he could just focus on experiencing it by feel.

"P-p-princess?" Long, the changeling who Celestia had seen have his mind riddled with green-burned holes, lifted a hoof to Celestia. "Princess, she gave me the warning because she had no more use for me. Please, let me do something to show my thanks…" The words from such a broken changeling… pony… Celestia mentally corrected herself. The words hit her, and they hit hard.

"Gel, Twilight, don't charge in, I want a plan. This crazed mare must be stopped and stopped before she hurts anypony else. Unicorn, pegasi, earth pony or changeling." Celestia's words got a cheer from everypony.
> Ch1 - 8 - Lessons
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"So what are her weaknesses?" Luna had awoken and joined the little group as they planned, having come in to find the most odd-looking pony she had ever seen. "What we mean is, are there things that we can goad her to do, or play to."

This level of guile was beyond most of the ponies. Except Long. "Pride, single mindedness." He still looked a little deflated at having discovered the queen of his hive had been using and abusing him, warping him to do things he didn't want to. "If you can get her distracted by her pride, she forgets nearly everything else."

Gel looked at his former teacher with surprise and new found respect. "And don't forget revenge. If she thought she could have Twilight, her friends, and Princess Cadance, she would gladly spend the lives of her entire hive."

Twilight shuddered, enough that Gel felt it and looked to her with a worried glance. They were both getting used to the two-head thing, but for Twilight it was at least meaning he didn't have to stuff so much of himself inside her. Her flank twitched as if in response to her thoughts. "She is a terrible leader." The words got gentle nods from all present and a kiss on the cheek from Gel. "What…"

Gel couldn't believe what he had done. In front of all the ponies Twilight respected, he had just made a gesture that could be unmistakably a showing of interest toward her. The kiss back he got, on his own cheek, was something that at once broke his world and at the same time made him almost swoon. 

A glance around the room revealed to Twilight that most of the ponies were ignoring the gesture, but just before she dipped her head down to examine a map, Twilight saw the white alicorn's smile widen a touch. "How are we going to avoid their gaze?" It was something that bugged Twilight, she hated the idea that she might be forced to just surrender or worse, hurt another pony.

"I have a plan for that, actually. Long…" Gel leaned sideways, flowing over Twilight's head and having to push a lot of mass back into the mare. He was gentle, but still gagged her while she felt him swell inside her. "Okay Long, try it."

Gel stepped Twilight to the side and looked up as his former mentor approached. "Gel." Long's eyes began to glow softly. "Hop on one leg."

The moment Gel saw the stallion's eyes start to glow he adjusted the coloring on his 'eyes'. Long watched as his target seemed to flicker and become a highly reflective silver.

"Oh darn…" Long lifted up on two legs, then onto one and began hopping.

Twilight had been able to see the whole time, the purple glow had never manifested though, beyond the first glint. She tried to speak but found her throat and mouth unable to work properly. Words came in her ear. "My princess, Twilight. Don't be mad if I say it here, please don't." The purple alicorn's attention was straining for his words, part of her deep inside wanted to tremble until he spoke again. "I love you." With that, Gel withdrew, flowing back out of Twilight and leaving her making a little gasp as she felt empty again. 

Gel looked sideways at Twilight. He had to say it, he wanted to say it again and again. Keep saying it until he couldn't say anything anymore.

Twilight was blushing but she couldn't deny that the test had worked. Her snout twitched into a smile. "Okay, so that is one less problem and better, it turns their own power against them."

The light dose of his own influence faded from Long and the changeling shook his head, dropping back to all fours. Celestia stepped over to the still-confused changeling and curled one wing down and over him. "It does give you away, quite a lot."

"I can protect just Twilight if I just reflect with my eyes, but then I will be at their mercy." Gel couldn't keep from looking at the mare that was right beside his head. He had an urge to flow back over her and carry her far away from here, from the danger of the hive, from any danger at all. But that wouldn't work. Not with a mare whose heart was so open.

"Why does this changeling not protect another princess instead, my sister perhaps, or myself?" Luna's careful words were accompanied with gestures to Celestia and then her own chest. "Surely it would be best to throw our strongest at this threat?"

"No, sister. We must stay here and protect Equestria as we can." Celestia smiled at her fierce sister, pride in how much she had grown since the… incident.

Luna looked to the north. "What about our niece? She defeated Chrysalis last time." Luna blinked at the frosty reception to that comment. "What…"

"Sister, think of what would happen if Chrysalis managed to capture Cadance." Celestia stepped over to her enthusiastic sister. "If she did harness her energy, her pure love, we would lose far more than the badlands."

The princess of the night paled at the thought, giving a nod. "We see your point."

There was, of course, an elephant in the room. Everypony knew it was there but nopony wanted to say it.

"So, we try and get Chrysalis so blind in her need for revenge we… what?" Gel broke the silence. Nopony wanted to say that Twilight was technically expendable in this, but she really was the least dangerous to lose princess should the plan go very south. "What are we to do to her?"

"Horn blocker?" Rarity piped up, the advice was sound. "It would shut down most of her powers. Could you give her a good swift kicking then?"

Gel pondered this but it was Twilight who replied. "A good plan, do we have one that can stop princess-levels of power?"

Luna and Celestia shared a guilty look between them. "There is." Luna looked down at her hooves. "I had it made, after I was more myself again. Tia?"

Celestia's horn glowed for a moment and a small box appeared. It had an image of Nightmare Moon on it. "Are you sure, Lulu?"

The dark princess nodded. "This upstart is a greater threat even that we were. We ponder even, the idea, of embracing that darkness again and aiming it at them."

A collective gasp rang out and Celestia wrapped her sister up in a wing. "Lulu, no, nothing is worth losing you again." It was clear it took a lot for Celestia to say the words, but Luna could tell they were sincere.

"So we cap her horn, lock her magic up and…" Gel fumbled for an idea but instead got a laugh from right beside him.

"And then, my prince, you grab her and restrain her." Twilight looked in Gel's eyes and the changeling could see that although this was the best solution, she didn't like it either.





Gel Pattern had settled himself back over Twilight's head as she left the room, the sensation of him sealing around her mouth and eyes, of him filling her passages and reclaiming the space inside her, made Twilight shudder in a most distracting way.

"Mine now." Gel whispered softly in the mare's ears, walking them both along. "Are you okay with this, Twilight? I will go alone if you are not." 

The muffled sound reminded the changeling of how much he had sealed her up. "Ugh, you are so restrictive sometimes." The words held no accusation in them, Twilight merely was stating a fact. "No, we go together. I like you too Gel, I am not sure even what love is, yet, but maybe you can teach me?" The words were a little corny, even to Twilight, but she meant it. 

"Oh, would my student like to learn how a mare's body works?" Gel offered playfulness to the princess and got it back.

"Teacher! Please show me, it confuses me so much." Twilight failed horribly at playing coy schoolfilly, but Gel didn't care. The mare felt a touch on her nose, as of lips pressing there. 

"We had best get to the classroom fast, we wouldn't want to be late to your first class." Gel gave her flank a squeeze, getting a gasp from Twilight as she took control of their legs, trotting them quickly toward the guest room she always slept in. No sooner was the door closed behind Twilight than Gel's voice spoke up again. "Miss Sparkle, you are late, how do you propose to make up the time to the class?"

The mare squirmed within Gel. "But, teacher… I couldn't help it, a naughty stallion delayed me in the hall…" Twilight tried to go for wheedling tone, but she found her acting improving enough that she almost made the words believable. An ache in her back-end was encouraging her to act in a way she never had before.

"Just this once I will let you off, now, please be seated." Twilight moved at the command, sitting down and jumping back up quickly. As her rump had hit the floor there was a sudden, sharp pressure inside of her. "Miss Sparkle, is there a problem."

Twilight gave a soft whine and sat down again. The moment she did she started to squirm, Gel was working inside her.

"Now, we were paying attention to a mare's body today, particularly around her mons and her udder." Gel's words had Twilight blushing. Of course she had gotten the lessons back in school, but Gel was a much more interesting teacher. "The mare's mound, or petals as some stallions would put it, is a good starting target to bring a mare to excitement prior to penetration. Simply stroking," Twilight stood up again sharply as she felt Gel do just that, "is a… Miss Sparkle, sit down!" The alicorn's back legs folded under her and she found she couldn't move them once she was seated.

The attention returned and Twilight gave a moan. 

"Note the mare's excitement will be expressed verbally, as well as in other ways. She will start to moisten her passage, the lips will swell with heat and a delightful scent will start to be issued." Gel had found the most curious book, he was quoting it nearly line-for-line, but adding some of his own improvisations too, particularly in the way he massaged Twilight's mound. 

Twilight panted and whined, she wanted to get up and move, to turn and offer herself to the wonderful stallion she imagined working on her. But she couldn't. Gel had locked her body in place, pinning her down. "P… please, deeper." Twilight managed to moan out.

"What is that Ms Sparkle?" Gel's words had her blushing, how had the changeling even known about this fantasy?

"I want you… ugh, please…" Twilight felt the all-over touch of the stallion seem to focus at her groin still, but now it was a little forward of her mound.

"Moving on. With the mare suitably stimulated, a stallion could immediately climb her back," as Gel described it, Twilight could feel the sensation, of a strong belly pressing down on her back, of her body being forced down. She was soon lying on her belly, feeling trapped in a way that had her heart racing in anticipation, "but instead of that, good students, I urge you to consider your mare's needs above your own." The weight was gone, the feeling of being mounted lost. Twilight whimpered softly.

Gel slowly started to press in on Twilight's udder, it was so small and compact, having never seen use, that it wasn't a big target, but the moment he began to squeeze and massage it, gripping to her teats and giving them a slight tug, he felt that he was on the money. Twilight bucked, hard. Or tried to. Gel held the mare still as he kept up his stimulation. Slowly, tentatively, Gel pressed in on her mind, starting to drink. He almost shuddered and finished her off on the spot. The amount of pleasure and the quality of it had her almost blindly pouring out her love, the fact it was aimed at him only made it better.

He tried a few times, to focus enough to continue the game, but Gel didn't have it in him. He was lost in the mare's love as much as she was lost in the sensations he caused. Gel decided Twilight had been left waiting long enough and slowly began to press down on her back again, matching the sensation to a stallion's belly, and then he simulated something thick and very stallion-like.

Twilight's mouth was open, she was panting, when the shape grew inside her she gave the softest moan. When the shaft within began to move her analytical brain shut down completely and the physical mare took over. She squeezed and massaged at the pony tool within her, she felt not only full from his size, but also that gentle massage at her udder and worse, she could feel him in her head, feeding. Twilight had never felt the desire to let a changeling feed from her before, but it was now very much something she found herself liking. 

"Gel…" It was the last word the changeling heard the mare say before her brain exploded and her body flooded in endorphins, her passage clutching hard at the changeling's false length. He flowed up quickly and shoved into her mouth, causing her cheeks to puff out as she rode her orgasm. Gel didn't find his release as a normal pony would, the changeling drank at Twilight's. His own body felt afire with the lust and pleasure, he kept Twilight at her peak as long as he could until she finally slumped in him. "Gel…" When she repeated his name, she sounded very tired, drained and worn out. Gel found he really liked the way she sounded just then.

Slowly, the changeling flowed more of himself out of Twilight's body, feeling her trembles of pleasure at the extra bit of stimulation. He sealed over her eyes, he closed her stuffed mouth. He held her so she couldn't move a muscle. The changeling felt true happiness, love and desire for the mare he held safe.
> Ch1 - 9 - Tricks
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Twilight was trapped. She struggled, squirming and wriggling, but the tight prison that held her was unbreakable. She tired herself out, panting out, feeling her lungs pumping air through her nostrils hard. "Would my little princess want to be let out?"

The mare trembled, she struggled harder and harder, and in the end Gel felt Twilight grip and fight around him, inside of him. She tasted wonderful. He eased back from her nose and mouth, letting her speak. "Gel… how do you know what makes me… what makes me hot?" She still couldn't see, and Gel could tell that that was extending her post-coital pleasure.

"Twilight, I can taste exactly when something turns you on or off. I can evaluate in a heartbeat if you love something or hate it. And I read your diary." Gel drew back, flowing off the mare completely. As he drew from within Twilight, she gave a happy squeal.

"Not fair, not fair at all… damn you." The princess really wanted to be angry at the changeling but she couldn't help but feel something was a little one-sided with their relationship. She wobbled a touch as she got up, her legs not quite sure of themselves so soon after… after he made one of her most private fantasies come true.

A bath was the first order for the mare. "You are a liquid?" Twilight's mind was shifting gears as she thought on Gel's nature. The stallion entered the bathroom behind her, nodding. "Okay, so why can't you clean me when you are on me? Oh… of course. You are a liquid, but not a solvent."

Gel had no real idea what she was talking about and stepped into the bath. "I'm a what?"

"Well, a naughty changeling is the first description that comes to mind. How much did you read?" Twilight stepped into the bath with him, her still slightly shaky legs welcoming the relative weightlessness of water.

"Enough to find out just how much being trapped like that would turn you on. I can't believe you peaked just from being bound. Such a naughty filly." He was teasing her, Twilight knew it, but it didn't stop her blushing. "Still, I must say it is a better breakfast than yesterday's." 

"We have to leave again, today." Twilight took a deep breath, levitating a brush over and working some soap into her fur. "I don't want my friends, or anypony, to be in her clutches any longer than I can help it."

"As my princess wills it." Gel bowed deeply, his body slowly changing to resemble the mare Twilight had seen him as a few times.

"Who is that?" Twilight pointed at him, then regretted it. There was pain on Gel's face that Twilight would do anything in her power to erase. She leaned in and rubbed her cheek against the changeling's. "Sorry, forget I asked."

"Pattern. She lost her name, she had spent so long in a pod that she couldn't even remember her family, her life. She had forgotten so much the pod couldn't force her to think happy thoughts anymore. She was sent to me to play with, to examine." Twilight watched the grief, she kept cleaning herself, but reached one wing out to curl around Gel's withers. "I guess I fell in love right away. She took a little convincing, but it came to her too and I wouldn't leave her. Then…"

"Chrysalis." Twilight said the name, feeling Gel's body seem to tense in a way that reminded her that his form only looked like a pony because he willed it.

"She won't do anything like that ever again, we will stop her." The stallion's voice was his attempt to convince himself, as much as Twilight. "We will."





The train was a small one. They had fit just a single carriage to the locomotive and had it speeding out, express, to Dodge City. Twilight saw Ponyville speed past, she watched the landscape shift from grassy hills to long, golden-grassed plains. The train was slowing before the town however, a lot before. "Something is wrong." Twilight sat up. Beside her, Gel had been reading a book, a book Twilight blushed just thinking of the title.

"Armor up?" Gel placed a slip of paper in the book and closed it. A pony opened the door from the front of the carriage.

"Somethin's not right. Normally get the green signal from Dodge City station to tell me I can coast in… it is flashing red." The engineer, an earth pony of strong build, looked worried.

"This is our stop, I think." Twilight flicked her wings and looked to Gel. "And yeah, time to get ready. Thank you, you should head back to Canterlot as fast as you can." The last was for the train driver, of course.

As Twilight stepped toward the side door of the car, she felt Gel walk into her from behind. The experience was very different from this angle, he forced inside her right away and Twilight was glad the engineer had gone back to his engine, Gel had climbed her back! "What, what are you… oooooo…" Twilight's protest died as he fell down on top of her, wrapping himself around her, inside her, and soon slipping up to form an open-mouthed mask over her face. "Naughty stallion."

"Wanton mare." Gel whispered in her ear and rubbed her shoulders. He really loved climbing onto her, feeling her muscles tense within him until they grew used to the grip again. The tremble as he pushed some of his mass into her. The taste of her as he did all that.

They dropped off the train, Twilight spreading her wings to make the drop more graceful. The city was in view, but something seemed very odd to both of them about it. Giving a wave to the train as it backed into the distance, they soon found out what.

"Deserted?" Twilight looked around, her horn flickering as they teleported to the roof of a building. "This isn't a small town, there were hundreds of ponies living here!"

Gel reached out, trying to probe with that other sense that changelings had. They used it normally to hunt for the tastiest meal, but right now he used it to try and find ANY meal. "All gone. Let's check that building."

Twilight's hoof raised up, pointing at what looked like a diner. Another puff of her magic and they were just inside the door. "This is really spooky…" Twilight stepped in slowly.

"Look at the food." Gel gestured to a table with one of their hooves. "I know what did this. Chrysalis. These ponies got up, left their food untouched, and just left. There is only one changeling with the sort of power needed to affect this many at once."

Twilight nodded and reached her hoof out and felt the plate. "It's cool. This happened a few hours ago, at least." 

"I know where we need to go. Let's head for the hive." Gel's voice was a source of strength for Twilight, it made her feel like she wasn't alone in this eerily empty city.

"A few hours," a new voice cut in, responding to Twilight's words, "but do not worry little pony, you will be with your friends soon." As they turned Twilight saw the changeling, their eyes starting to glow. She blinked, able to shrug off the initial effects of the hypnotic magic only because of Gel's eye covering.

"They don't know about me, let's play into this, let them take us to the hive." Gel whispered and blanked out Twilight's vision. Twilight never saw the glow in the eyes brighten.

"Good little filly, step on over here, be a good mare and tell Sneak Attack about all the friends you brought with you." The voice wasn't hypnotic at all, without the flash in her eyes. Twilight felt Gel pour into her mouth as she turned all the way to face the new changeling.

"I had nopony else with me." Twilight's own voice replied, she relaxed herself and let Gel play out the ruse. "I am scared, I want my friends."

"Oh little pony, come with me, I am your best friend." Twilight felt a probing in her head, knew it was the changeling seeking food. Twilight easily focused on how scared she was, foiling their attempts at feeding. "Relax mare, relax and listen to me, focus on me and look into my eyes and relax."

There was the softest whisper in Twilight's ear. "I am fine, relax, think of this morning, think of how good it felt to be trapped and with me. He will expect to be able to feed from you. Do you need help? Nod."

Twilight tried to focus on it, tried to think of being stuck in the dark, wrapped up and at the mercy of a stallion. It worked, she felt a warming between her legs and, eventually, sharpness in her head. The changeling assaulted her mind, biting and drinking from her, the fangs stopping her from being able to change her emotions. 

"Me, think of me, Twilight." Gel's words cut through the fog in her head and the alicorn managed to regain her faculties, even feeling the other changeling finish his meal.

"Oh, a tasty little filly indeed. My queen will be delighted at yet another meal for our hive. Come on pony, follow me." Twilight was still in the dark, but she felt something pull around her head and face, pulling up over her ears and tightening behind her head. There was a tug, her head jerked forward. "Come on pony, when I pull your leash you follow, okay?" 

Twilight's legs lifted and moved, with the next jerk. Gel was moving them, performing just how the changeling expected them to. "You are doing amazingly, Twilight, please, just relax and we can get to the hive the easy way." Gel returned Twilight's vision then, the princess seeing the leash trailing from whatever was fastened around her head, leading to the changeling. 

Gel was quiet most of the trip, but when Twilight needed to hear his voice she just tightened the muscles in her passages, squeezing at him. Which she did when the changeling suddenly called out. "It's me, Sneak!"

"Sneak?" The reply came from an amazingly well-hidden tunnel entrance. Twilight stared at the cave that was uncovered. "Another one? We are eating so well right now it is a whole different hive!"

"She is tasty too, almost like she got off on being fed off of." Sneak Attack gave a tug on the leash. "Got her haltered, should stop her magic, you seen a unicorn with wings before?"

That shocked Twilight, was the thing on her head really blocking her magic?

"Don't test it." Gel somehow knew what she had been thinking and Twilight gave two gentle squeezes at him. "Okay, glad my princess is still thinking straight. Pattern described what it was like, when a changeling fed like that. Let's see how far we get in before we have to get more active."

"Sure haven't, strange. Oh well, let's get her down to the pods." The guard changeling reached out with their magic, snatching the leash from Sneak, much to the nasty little changeling's dislike.

"Hay, she is mine, I get to…" Sneak backed away from the guard, clearly not wanting to fight the other. "Damn guards, thinking they are so good…"

A tug on the leash drew Twilight's attention away from the retreating Sneak and forward. The halls were dark, but oddly, Gel's covering of her eyes somehow made it easier for her to see in the dim light. Down one hall after another, they finally came to a hugely expansive chamber. "Good pony, you just follow along and soon you will be with all your friends. Siphon! You in here?"

"Yeah yeah hold your… oh, what you got there?" A new changeling advanced, its eyes widening as it saw Twilight and Gel.

"Some crazy kind of unicorn, supposed to taste really good."

Twilight felt those teeth coming again and she was scared of them this time. But they never made it into her. Gel was already within her head, she could feel his tender touch, and being there he defended her.

"Give it up, let me have a bite!" The changeling they had just met seemed agitated and turned on the guard. "Come on, don't hog!"

The guard backed away a little, unsure what was going on. "I'm not doing anything, what do you mean?"

Twilight felt the straps around her head grow tight as the two changelings' argument came to a fight. She realized after a moment, the straps were not getting tighter, her head was swelling. When the first strap tore Twilight grinned, bracing herself and getting ready to 'bring the rainbow'. Another strap, then another. As the last one broke and the halter fell to the ground before her, the two changelings seemed to remember they had a new meal with them.

"How'd it get the halter off?" One reached down with its magic to get the leather contraption.

Now that it was off Twilight felt the release of pressure. It really had been doing something to her magic. "Cast, dispatch these foes, my princess." The words of Gel were flowery and Twilight giggled as she lowered her head and blasted. The beam of bright purple and white light burned through the air and slammed into the pair and slammed them against the wall, where they collapsed. "Ah, glorious destruction at my merest command."

Twilight blushed, now he was teasing her, but she knew that he knew that she liked that. Then she remembered he was linked mentally at the moment, and knew that he could taste how much she liked it. The knowledge, however silly it was to come up with, only made the situation more delicious.

"Hurry now, this is a lot of ponies in pods, much as I would love to get them out, if they stampede the changelings will not be gentle rounding them up. Let's go finish this." Gel moved her legs, but much as Twilight wanted to find Rainbow, Fluttershy, and Applejack, as much as she needed to free everypony, Gel was right.
> Ch1 - 10 - Letters
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"This will be perfect." Gel walked them over to where a whole rack of the halters were resting. Without even thinking twice, Twilight reached out and lifted one of them up and brought it closer. It made her giggle inside, was Gel being an extension of her or was she being an extension of him?

Lifting a hoof, Gel pressed it against a particular set of crystals at the buckles of the halter, the tiny things shattering as he put pressure on them. "Those are what locks down magic?" Twilight smiled at this, he was a very tricky stallion when he wanted to be.

"Yeah, now come on and lets make some noise, yell a bit, blast with some magic."

Twilight giggled and lined her horn up with a big crystal light source and blasted. The discordant tone it set off was really loud. Gel tossed the halter beside where the two unconscious changelings were and struck a pose. She felt silly standing there, waiting for… a changeling bolted in and looked around, spotting them. 

"Stop right there!" Their eyes glowed green but Twilight didn't feel any of the effects of it.

"I am Princess Twilight Sparkle and I demand audience with your queen!" Twilight's voice was strong and sure, but it didn't faze the changeling. 

"Of course, I will take you right to her if you are a good filly and let me put a nice halter on you." The words had no effect on Twilight but she felt herself sway just a little, Gel playing the part.

"Oh… oh I guess so." Twilight stepped forward, right beside the sabotaged halter, she lowered her head and nosed at the thing.

"There, see, now if you are who you say you are the queen will want to speak with you. She has a special set of pods built just to trap strong alicorns." The changeling's tone sent a shiver down Twilight's spine. A pod was not what she wanted to be in. A tiny, betraying voice whispered in the back of her mind, that if the pod belonged to Gel she might not object. It was easy to blush as the halter was fitted and she felt the changeling brush her mind with their hunger. "You really are a princess. This is the best day ever." The last of the buckles was fastened and Twilight felt a tug on the leash, her legs following all on their own.

"Someone is enjoying some ideas." Gel's words strayed to her ears and it made her blush harder. She cursed him for being able to feel her desire. "You ready to unload? All you need to do is get that ring on her horn and I will be able to grab her."

Twilight nodded and clamped down slowly on him, making Gel squirm a little inside her. He didn't want to distract the mare too much, a lot was riding on the next few minutes.

"My queen! My queen! I captured you a new snack!" The changeling leading them tugged on the leash and trotted into a high-vaulted room. Gel's disguise, keeping them looking just like a slightly larger Twilight Sparkle was holding up.

"Well well, we meet again you little wedding crasher." Twilight's gaze was caught by Chrysalis' own as the queen addressed her. "Come up here, filly, I want to drink from you myself."

Her legs shook, but Gel wasn't sure if it was Twilight or himself that was trembling, it was a good effect regardless. They worked together, each giving assistance and support to the other until they were at the bottom of the dais that the queen changeling's throne was perched upon.

"You came alone? Do you think you are worth the safety of all of Equestria? I will spare your little town, however, because you were the only pony brave enough to come here. Tell me, Twilight Sparkle, what does it feel like to be powerless, weak and at the mercy of even the smallest changeling here?" Chrysalis didn't need distracting, Twilight realized, she was already in full-on villain-monologue mode. The more monsters she faced, the more likely it was that she would fall asleep during one of these moments. 

"I came because… I can't deny it any longer, Queen Chrysalis. From the first moment I laid eyes upon you, I was in love." Gel's words came from Twilight's mouth and it was shock and surprise that was felt, not adoration and love. "Twilight," the words were directly into her ears, "come on my princess, you need to feel love when she reaches for you…" There was a gentle massage within her, undulating pressure in her passage that was impossible for Twilight's body to resist.

Then came the fangs.

"Look at her, think of her wrapped around you, like I am." Gel's words guided Twilight, she felt a measure of control given to him in this and she closed her eyes and focused simply on her pleasure.

"This… this can't be… I never guessed…" Twilight opened her eyes at the queen's words, seeing the big changeling stepping down from her throne and coming closer. "Twilight Sparkle, you are delicious…" She felt the queen reach into her and drink. She drank long and hard, it made Twilight stagger a touch. A new strength supported her. Chrysalis.

"I couldn't stop thinking of you, my queen." Gel was buttering his mother up. It felt odd to be doing it this way but when the time had been right he just felt this would be the best distraction. Pressure against their lips blocked his focus for a moment as Chrysalis kissed them. "Now, Twilight."

Twilight's horn glowed, with the queen's eyes closed she never saw the small obsidian ring float up in purple magic and slip down her horn. "What…" Chrysalis pulled back with a cry. She gazed at Twilight and Gel. "What have you done to me? Why isn't my magic working?" Her horn was too long, Twilight noticed, to see where the ring was caught on one of the hole-gaps in the changeling's horn. 

"What's the matter? Ring got your magic?" But as Twilight goaded Chrysalis the worst thing happened. The other changeling flew in a high arc and landed on their queen's head, yanking the ring free. "Oh…"

"… crap." Gel spoke the word right into Twilight's ear. This wasn't good and he took a step back. "Blast her, blast her for all you are…"

"No, stop right there." Chrysalis' eyes started to glow. "You foul little pony, walk yourself to your new home and sink your head in that pod forever!"

Twilight never saw the brightness of the queen's gaze. But she did see the mare's eyes.

Gel was mentally trembling, had he done it in time…

Chrysalis, blinking and looking a little surprised, shocked and lost. She shook her head and looked around, it was a soft voice that finally asked, "Where is my pod?" 

"This way, your highness." Gel and Twilight moved and spoke almost as one, their relief palpable, but they knew they weren't out of the woods. "Just down the hall and we can get you safe in your pod." Gel continued, coaxing the dread-queen along, seeing her following like a puppy. 

The big, princess-sized pods were easy to spot, they were not only physically larger than the rest but pulsed brightly, awaiting their captives. "Here you are now, this is your new home."

Chrysalis' smile was something nopony had seen before, it was bright, care-free. "Thank you." She reached out a hoof and petting Twilight and Gel on the head before she climbed in the biggest pod and snuggled down inside it. The pod was a greedy beast. They worked mostly on reflexes and instinct and this one snapped closed around the biggest meal it had ever found. 

Suspended inside, Chrysalis gave a happy gurgle in the goop, relaxing and smiling as her mind wove a dream of love and compassion for her.

"So she is trapped?" Twilight looked down at the sealed up pod.

"That… that worked too easily. Let's get your friends out." Twilight felt a nuzzle against her cheek as Gel spoke to her. 

Of course there were a lot of occupied pods, a whole city worth and then some, but they didn't play favorites. Twilight started opening the nearest pods, townsfolk from Dodge City coming out, yawning and looking around a little lost. It was then Twilight realized they were still warped with changeling magic. She wove her spell big, feeling an odd twist of blackness flowing through and around her normally pure purple magic. "Gel?"

"What?" Gel felt better than he had ever before. He gave Twilight a gentle squeeze and kept focusing on whatever it was he felt himself a part of.

Twilight's magic, woven with Gel's latent energy, constructed an immense spell built with the power of friendship and love. It was potent enough that it wasn't just the ponies coming out of pods that could see clearly. A flood of changelings wandered down, seeing their queen locked in a pod, they watched as the ponies they had all worked so hard to capture getting free.

"Shouldn't we stop them?" One changeling didn't sound sure of themselves.

Another poked their shoulder. "Why would we? That was what SHE wanted." Their hoof, full of holes, pointed at the podded queen.

"Changelings, you have a choice." Twilight's voice lifted, amplified by Gel's tricks. "Come with me, back to Equestria. I promise you that the crimes of your queen will not be held against you."

The hive could see the power radiating from Twilight, they responded to the mix of changeling energy wrapping around the princess. One stepped froward. "To Tartarus with this hive. I don't want to live in a hole in the ground!"

More voiced their opinion but a heavy weight suddenly hit Twilight from the side. "Sugarcube! I knew you wouldn't let us down!" Applejack was hugging the alicorn and changeling from one side.

"Of course you wouldn't leave us here, after all, you had the best flight teacher ever." Twilight's other side was taken up with Rainbow Dash.  Yellow blur of wings rushed to the little group and joined in the little celebration.

More and more ponies were climbing from pods, and soon the changelings were helping them.







Dear Princess Celestia, I learned a whole new set of lessons on this trip. I learned of a new kind of friendship-



Twilight set the quill down, her head turning to Gel as he was nibbling at her flank. "Don't mind me." His voice was warm, and he was lounging in his black-carapaced glory. 

"You are such a tease. I need to finish this before I sleep." Twilight reached for the quill and was about to start again when there was another gentle nip.

"Don't bother, you won't be sleeping at all tonight, my princess." His words put a fire in more than Twilight's cheeks.

"No, darn it Gel, let me finish." The alicorn was laughing though, her side twitching with every nibble.



, love. It may not be as legendary as my brother and Cadance, but we are working on that. I learned that not every monster needs a rainbow to defeat, I learned that not every vile beast deserves to be stuck in a wasteland. Your faithful student, Princess Twilight Sparkle.



"Now send it out to Spike and let me get back to our lessons."

Twilight had only a moment to blink the scroll to Spike's room before she was pounced on and trapped by Gel Pattern. Even as his body flowed over her, trapping her and making her squirm, she couldn't stop thinking about how lucky she was to have such a wonderful new, special, friend.
> Ch2 - 1 - Return
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Celestia wore a frown. She was contemplating two things, what she was going to do with the swarm of nearly a hundred changelings and, importantly, how much cake it would take to make her forget that she would need to wake up tomorrow and do this again.

"P-princess…" One of the drones slunk up to her, she was one of the smarter ones. Many of the poor creatures, deprived of their queen's will and magic to guide their lives, were a few sprinkles shy of the full tray of cupcakes, but that wouldn't stop them from being accepted.

"Twisty Turn?" Celestia controlled her tone and features.

But the effect on the changeling, upon hearing her name as being remembered put a real smile on the alicorn's snout. "Yes! I mean, yes your highness. Some of us are hurt and a lot are hungry…" 

"We had food prepared for you-" Celestia pondered that maybe one cake wouldn't be enough.

The changeling bowed so low they practically scraped the ground at Celestia's hooves with their nose. "No your highness, that is… generous, but we need love…"

Golden magic formed around the changeling, gently prodding them to sit up straight. "This had slipped my mind. How would be best to feed you?" It was hard not to feel some empathy, they sounded so downtrodden and from what Twilight had told her, Celestia believed that they had been wronged by Chrysalis in a way more harmful than what she was doing to Cadance and Shining. 

"Well, we need to feed on pony love, if you would let us into the city itself-" Hope blossomed in Twisty, she smiled a little but shook when Celestia cut her off.

"That is not going to work, I will not allow you to just wander the streets feeding off random ponies. Too much feeding is bad, yes?" Celestia was working off what she knew of the creatures which, she would admit to nopony, wasn't much.

"If we are… not nice about it, or if many many changelings feed from one pony… what about if we invited ponies to come to us?" Twisty had a plan, she wasn't the smartest changeling, but she had managed to avoid the queen most of her life, she only lost a little of herself when The Fog had been dispelled.

"Why would they go to… you don't mean you would…" Celestia was surprised, she certainly knew there were certain ponies in her jewel of a city that helped others… relax, but she doubted there would be a need for five score more.

"No, well, maybe. It would more be we help them relax and calm down, think of happy things. If they want we could put them in a pod for a little while, it is much safer in one of those."

"Safer? But the pods trap ponies…" Celestia was thinking hard on this.

The drone nodded. "Safer, pod limits how much can be drained, but it makes them feel happy, it is fine for short goes, but not so fine if a pony is left in for…" the drone lifted their hoof up, counting on the single limb, "four months? Less fine, more bad, really bad." Twisty looked to Celestia. "You are keeping her in the pod, yes?"

Celestia considered the segue. "What happens if we keep her in it longer?"

Twisty smiled. "She loses herself. Her memories slowly get eaten away as the pod creates new ones for her, happier ones. It will keep that up until there is nothing left but a happy queen." The smile was so wide that Celestia gave a chuckle and reached out her wing to brush the side of the drone.

"You want her back?"

Twisty shook her head. "Not until her mind is gone. We need a queen, to make more drones. But we don't need Chrysalis."

There was something deeply worrying in the idea of doing this. "I will investigate what we can do. As for you inviting ponies, I want a list of ponies kept, I will ensure a guard is present to maintain mine, you will be expected to keep your own. No pony is allowed to be in your hive for two days straight."

Twisty nodded, a scroll appearing from nowhere as the changeling scrawled down the rules with her green magic holding the quill. "And we would like Gel to visit. Many of us need to apologize to him."

Celestia liked this plan. "You will need to write a letter, have it brought to me, I can send it for you." It surprised the princess when one was presented immediately. "Clever."





"You go, the map seems way too important and besides, I can take care of the castle for you." Gel was relaxing on their shared bed while Twilight was packing.

The alicorn had a list out and was marking things off as she packed them. "But it feels wrong, what if-"

"Twilight, you will have your friends with you, you are the Elements of Harmony!" Gel moved over and gripped her chin with a hoof, kissing her mouth. It took him a moment to draw back from the kiss. "Besides, I want to hear about this hoofball stuff. It sounds neat."

"Stallions!" Twilight marked the last two things off her list and then her mane twitched. There was a last item. 



Have Gel inflate my womb and hold me motionless for an hour.



"Gel, did you-" Was all the mare got out as the stallion flowed over her, his form briefly grabbing the quill to cross out the last item. "Mmfmf…"

The changeling worked mostly over her back-end, he formed a neat little halter over her head, keeping her cheeks puffed out with how much matter was stuffed into her snout. But the real action was 'south' of her belly. Twilight's eyes crossed as she felt Gel start to push into her, forsaking her rear passage and just flowing more and more of himself into her now very wet passage. It took little work from him to breach her womb and the mare trembled as she felt her insides filling rapidly.

Twilight's front legs gave way and she slumped. But Gel had a good grip on her back-end and held her rump in the air, even pushing her tail gently to one side. He had planned this, editing her list, making sure there were a few long mirrors in just the right places that Twilight could stare ahead into one, seeing not only her own trapped self looking back, but she could see other mirrors, one to her side and one behind her. They gave her all the angles she could want to see as her lower belly slowly puffed out, growing past 'baby bump', through 'showing' and finally to 'heavy'.

The page was just in front of the mare, the list. It was complete but Twilight knew that the last thing had only just begun. The grip on her haunches and legs tightened so she couldn't move her back end an inch, but she could squirm and paw at the floor with her forehooves.

"And now, my filly, you get to feel just like this for an hour." Gel's words didn't sound quite right, but then he didn't have her throat, or his own, to work with. Twilight's insides shifted and gripped down on him, letting the mare feel how big he had stretched her. "You will be walking funny all the way there." The words baited the part of Twilight that reveled in their games and as her eyes widened, she felt the rush of pleasure start that was her first orgasm at his hooves for the day. 

Gel didn't just taste, he drank. The flavor of his mare, when she was really worked up by their fun, was beyond good. He had never tasted a single thing like it and doubted anything would ever compare to her. The pleasure he felt as he drank compared to her own and the changeling gripped all the tighter, even pushing just a little more of himself in, knowing that Twilight would certainly feel it.

Again and again, poor Twilight couldn't stop herself, the climaxes ebbed and flowed. Gel maintained his grip, sometimes adding a little more mass within her, sometimes just shifting around a little. It drove the alicorn to her wit's end.

"An hour, you have to meet your friends at the station in five minutes." Gel whispered it to Twilight, slowly drawing from her and reforming at her side.

Twilight came one last time as her special somepony removed himself from her, she braced on the ground, rump still in the air, as she came with not even a single part of Gel in her. "Wha… Gel… you read my diary…"

"Of course I did, you make such wonderful notes on your dreams." Gel helped the alicorn up, getting her cleaned and presentable. "Now you go and do your best."

There was a swat on the mare's rump just as she was stepping away, Twilight giggled and trotted for the door. "That flank…" Gel's eyes danced, the very recent memory of the princess' rear departing fresh in his memory. Stepping back over to the bookshelf nearest the bed, Gel reached up with a hoof and lifted down Twilight's fake diary, the one she had been carefully writing in before bed so he would think it was all she had.

It was full of simple things, talking about her day. Then he put it back and found the thick tome on Haycart's Method. The changeling drew the book out and found the hidden box within the fake pages. Opening it he took out her hidden diary. The table of contents, meticulously updated with each entry, let him search through it with ease as he found the dream that had led to their fun.



.. half petrified with a belly full of the strange mass, I was completely unable to move away as the fullness increased...



Gel had the urge to cross that off in her diary, but instead he lifted down his own little hidden book. Checking the page number of her entry he made some notes. Describing how she tasted, how much she seemed to enjoy it and, above all, that it would be something fun to do again.

There was a knock at the door and Gel knew exactly who it was. "Come in Spike." Only the dragon would be in the castle, with Twilight's closest friends away with her.

Spike came in just as Gel replaced Twilight's secret journal. "You know about that one, huh?"

Gel nodded and turned. "Yeah, she got another already?"

"Nope, not that I have found. You actually like the stuff she writes in there? It is worse than bad fan fics of some of my comics." Spike held up a scroll. "This just came, addressed to you."

The changeling grinned at the description, it was fairly justified. "Thanks Spike." He unrolled the scroll.



Dear Prince Gel Pattern,



Gel almost dropped it, it had Princess Celestia's seal on it, but a glance revealed it wasn't signed by her. He returned to the start.



we, the changelings formerly of Chrysalis' hive, would humbly request your presence in Canterlot. Please know it is with no ill-will we send this, we all suffered under her tyranny and we simply want to thank our savior in person. Twisty Turn.



"What's it say?" Spike was blinking, the changeling was showing a lot more emotion than he used to, but it was still sometimes hard for the little dragon to read Gel.

"I need to go to Canterlot… you be fine holding down the keep?" The scroll was handed back to Spike and the dragon read it.

"Of course, hay, you gotta go see them, I figure they were like you when you first came here, you were so lost back then." Spike's observation was a good one and it helped focus Gel. "Besides, they are family, right? I mean, isn't Chrysalis your mom, and theirs?"

Gel blinked, it was true and he nodded. "Different way to think about it, but yeah, I will go and meet them. I guess I never really knew them back in the hive, she used her whammy on all of us."





Cherry Stripe walked along. The pegasus had been feeling pretty down of late. When Chrysalis had attacked the city the pony's wife had been revealed to be a changeling, a plant in the city. "Ironic that I am going out here…" She didn't even know why she was, well, except one of her friends had suggested it.

"A customer?" The guard looked at the winged pony, feeling a little sad that they were doing this. "Please print your name here." He held out the ledger and got the mare's imprint. "Okay, go in. If anything happens against your will, just yell."

Cherry nodded and walked on. The next face she saw brought back memories. "A customer!" This time the phrase sounded much happier. "Pod or personal?"

"Uh, what do you mean?" Cherry looked up, there was a little set of leaflets. She took one as the changeling started to explain.

"Pod, we stuff you in a pod, it makes you feel good for the whole day and night and you wake up tomorrow feeling really happy and a touch tired. We feed while you are in there."

Cherry nodded.

"And personal is where you are assigned two changelings, who talk and decide what you might like, then they can change into whatever you could possibly want." There was much non-existent eyebrow waggling with the second description. Cherry definitely didn't want that.

"Pod me."

"Excellent choice. Come this way." The changeling got up and walked off, leaving Cherry to follow and see as another drone took their place at the welcome kiosk. "We have customized these pods, they are less grabby and more snugly. I promise you will like it."

Cherry really didn't care, she just wanted to stop feeling down. "Here you are, climb in when you are ready."

The goopy pod looked… well, like a goopy pod. The inside was slimy and slightly-glowing green, it was filled with… tentacles. "Does it hurt?"

The drone was fiddling with something but lifted their head at the question. "Of course not, we want you to be happy in there, if it hurt… okay, if you are in for a really, really long time, it will drain you away, but a few days here and there will never hurt."

Cherry held up the leaflet, reading the exact description. It would take months in a pod to have it… "Erase my memories?"

"If you are in long time, yes."

Cherry set the leaflet down carefully, took off her saddle bags and stepped over the lip of the pod. Her leg was gripped as soon as it was inside and Cherry felt the grip tighten and draw her limb down into the soft, gooey stuff. "Oh, it's warm!"

The drone beamed, already sensing something rising in the pony. "Your comfort is the most important thing, without it we can't eat."

"Makes sense." And it did. Cherry felt an odd tingle run through her at the thought that she would be food for a changeling. A sudden ache began in her nethers. Was this turning her on?

Her other forehoof lifted and stepped in and the pod gripped that too, tugging and urging her to just jump in. It was almost a command in her head. The pegasus' strong back legs braced and she did, she pushed off and forward, the pod catching her just before she would have impacted with it and she was pulled down into the wet goop.

Cherry felt her wings gripped, tucked and folded, pressed in tight to her back. Her back legs were likewise restrained and she felt the pod secure her. Something was pressing at her lips, but it was other tentacles that were finding her nose and back end that had her shiver and struggle just a little.

Fleshy pipes thrust into her nostrils and down to her lungs, the pony closing her eyes as she felt her lungs inflate and contract, over and over, without her control. It was breathing for her.

She opened her mouth, accepting the tentacle that delved down, thrusting past her teeth, forcing her tongue to the bottom of her mouth and burrowing deeper still. It worked down her throat, parting a pair of valves and squirming into her belly. There was a swelling sensation, warmth suddenly filling her. The pod cared for its tenants in a way that was very personal to their needs. 

Her sex and rump were both filled, the tentacles keeping her from fighting the intrusions with thick goop that lubricated her perfectly. Not that her breeding passage needed it. 

Cherry was already lost in pleasure, this completely new experience tickling a fetish the mare never knew she had, but found herself embracing all the way to her first orgasm. Even as the tendrils slowly squirmed into her ears, sparking and causing a magical link with her mind, the pegasus found her second peak and rode it all the way until her dreams started, the dream where she was being led to a changeling pod…

"Holy hive… is that coming from just one pony?" Sleek Guise blinked and then closed her eyes. Something was very, very familiar to the changeling mare. She sniffed and tested the trapped pony and found that there was something… something she needed to find out about. She waited.

Night came and Sleek slept beside the little prison, not drinking, but able to feel the oddly comforting feel of the pony inside.

"Rise and shine, both of you!" Another drone was opening the pod, triggering it to withdraw from the mare inside and, as Sleek got her first peek in she fell over and passed out.





"Is she… is she alright?" Cherry's legs were wobbly, she was smiling and feeling very, very good. 

"Overwhelmed by how good you tasted, maybe?" The drone was grinning too, this mare was a gold-mine of taste. "You come back tomorrow?"

"How often can I safely go into that?" The unconscious changeling looked familiar, but Cherry couldn't place it.

"Oh, every other day should be fine." The drone was trying to escort her away but the downed creature was stirring.

"Ch-Cherry?" Cherry's head snapped around at her name, it sounded familiar. "Cherry, it is you. I had to go, she made… it's Leaves Fall…"

Sleek was suddenly trapped in the tight hug of a pony. "My Cherries." She held tight to the mare. "I didn't want to leave you, I wanted to beg you to forgive me, I wanted-"

Cherry recognized the mannerisms, but not the form. This was her Leaves, her wife. "Tell me, just tell me that you still love me."

There were tears in both their eyes, but Sleek kissed the pegasus on the nose. "Silly Cherries, I never stopped loving you."

The drone that had fetched Cherry from her prison blinked and shrugged, walking off and leaving the two reunited ponies to themselves.
> Ch2 - 2 - Revival
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Gel stepped off the train and looked around the station in Canterlot. There were ponies everywhere. He got three steps before one of the royal guard leveled a spear in front of him. "Changelings are not allowed in the city."

It pulled the drone up short. "I was called here by Princess Celestia. I have-"

"A likely story, come on, get your flank back to the camp." The guard infuriated Gel, is this how the other changelings were treated?

"I have a letter from Princess Celestia," Gel reached to the side and started reaching into his pouch when a whole lot of things happened at once. 

The train he had just gotten off blew its whistle. A startled pony dropped one end of a heavy box. The box fell and startled another pony who lashed out with their back hooves, hitting the guard.

Gel looked down at the spear now pushed through his side. It broke his anger right up until he saw it had gone through the nice saddle bag Twilight had gotten him. "I am going to the castle now. Will you try and stop me?" His voice was cold, he wasn't sure why, but he hadn't been this angry in his whole life.

"I… oh I didn't mean to… get a doctor!" The guard dropped the spear and looked in a panic. He barely noticed as the changeling he had accidentally run-through just walked away, the spear still poking through him.

There were gasps and exclamations the whole way and it wasn't until Gel reached the castle gates that a pony finally acknowledged him. "Who was it?" They gesture to the spear and offered a hoof for its return. "The princess announced you would be arriving, they all knew you would be here today, sir."

The professionalism and sympathy of the guard made Gel smile again. "Don't go too hard on him, but I bet it will be whoever is missing a spear who was doing duty at the train station." Gel handed the spear over, the weapon pushing out of him with no physical harm. "He didn't actually stab me, but he was pointing his spear when a whole silly set of events led to…" Gel gestured at his damaged satchel.

"Oh you better believe he will get a talking to, he shouldn't have been pointing his spear at anything he didn't want stabbed. Follow me, if you will." The guard turned and walked into the castle, leaving the other gate guard with the spare weapon. "Heard what you did, taking down the mad queen, saving a whole city."

Gel blushed a touch, cursing his continued and strange acquisition of physical pony body-functions. "Mainly the princess' doing, I just kept her safe." It was the truth, well, mostly.

"Princess Celestia is in court right now, you can wait in her sitting room or join the high and mighty for their time in the sun."

The changeling lifted a hoof and wobbled it. "Let's go with sitting room. I don't think I want to be around rich ponies, and hay, what is up with the rule about changelings not being allowed in the city?"

"Precaution, princess doesn't want them putting anypony at risk by possibly overfeeding. They have a little… thing setup, ponies can visit them and come back with a smile plastered on their snouts." The guard didn't sound too put off by the idea, so Gel was happy at least the lost changelings were managing to get by. Gel was directed with a hoof toward a room. "In there, her other highness is already waiting for you."

"Thank you, you are a friendlier face than I hoped to find here, after my initial meeting with the guard." Gel looked down to the ruined saddle bags.

The unicorn stallion winced. "Those from somepony special?"

"Princess Twilight Sparkle." The words brought shock to the guard's features.

"You will have two letters of apology by the end of the day, sir. One for yourself and one to be delivered to the princess." The look was very grave, that Gel received. "If you don't, see me tomorrow, Under-captain Steady Shield." Steady turned and walked off and Gel had the distinct impression that the even-tempered guard was absolutely furious.

"Stop watching him and come in." Luna's voice called and Gel gave a little shrug and stepped into the solarium. Bright light flowed in from a glass ceiling above and to one side Luna was reclining under a large umbrella. "There you are, hero." The mare sounded playful. "We have waited most of the day for this little meeting. Tia will be out soon and we can greet your queen properly." Luna's hoof gestured and Gel saw it.

Black and green, tendrils burrowing down into the ground it lay on, was the huge pod. Gel knew full well what would be within.

"You have a task first, strange hero. We, that is Celestia and I," Gel could sense it was not easy for Luna to stray out of her royal plural, "would ask that you drink from your queen, drain her down until she is a weak little thing and wouldn't be able to break a glass let alone a bubble of force."

The slight shifting of the dark form within the pod held Gel in a trance. "You want me to drain her? The pod will keep her alive, healthy… physically." 

"We know, we want you merely to weaken her while we chat." The princess of the night tilted the umbrella above her, ensuring that the sun would remain from encroaching on her little space. "We don't want a repeat of the wedding, that was quite a shock for Tia."

Gel was standing over the pod, he could see and feel the form within, sleeping, held in a dream that would be beyond perfect. "Okay." Gel agreed and took a deep gulp. Then he took another, metaphysical gulp. The power that the pods fed was always a percentage of what the pony within could supply, and Gel was wobbling on his hooves with the force of it. 

"Relax, act as a conduit, let the night have all that." The words came from a dark mouth right beside Gel's head. The oddest thing was the shade followed her and Gel could swear he could see stars twinkling above them. "Feed us." 

Gel gave in, he relaxed as Luna's will reached into his own and took hold of the reigns to the conduit. Gel bit down into Chrysalis, he had never savaged a pony before in this way, but rather than tear and rip like most changelings, Luna directed him to latch on firmly and drink. Gel's eyes closed, his form wavered and became distinctly alicorn shaped. 

"We can feel what Twilight sees in you, you are a good stallion, strong and willful. But we are the night and the forever it reaches." Gel had no sense of how long they were like that, Luna riding his powers, feeding on the queen changeling, but he was aware of a brightness that suddenly came into the perfect night.

"Lulu, you are not hurting him, I hope. He is a guest in our castle." Luna's power fled from Gel and he half slumped, catching himself with one dark-blue hoof pressed against the pod.

Dark blue surprised the changeling and he quickly inspected himself, finding him to have become a perfect, if smaller, copy of Princess Luna herself. He tried to shift, tried to flow back, but something still held him.

"Luna, let go of him!"

The words, not angry, but certainly not calm had the desired effect and Gel quickly flowed back to looking like a changeling. "Sorry, Princess Celestia." Gel's mouth moved, he wouldn't let himself come between the two. "Princess Luna was trying to help but changeling power is… intoxicating."

Celestia looked at her sister, noting the darkness that was surrounding the mare was a little larger. It took much power to expand the absence of light even a little. "Probably correct, I was going to assist you with that myself. How is the… prisoner?"

Luna backed away from Gel, she worked to try and burn off the power that was within her, telling her she should try to possess and control. It was a struggle that she could win, Twilight herself had given Luna the power to fight this side of herself.

"She is much reduced." The changeling stallion reached toward the pod. "I can drink from her normally, which means the bulk of her power is gone."

"Perfect, can you open it?" Celestia beamed at Gel, sparing a glance to her sister. Luna nodded back.

"Now?" There was a nod from each of the two diarchs. Gel reached to the device and almost recoiled, it was not one of the nicer pods they had used. This one was greedy, it was designed to never give up its captive. "This will take a bit. This pod was meant to house you, Princess Celestia." He began the slow process, disengaging parts of the pod with the instinctual knowledge all changelings had.

The top of the pod opened, Celestia feeling as Luna came to her side. The mare within was still relaxed and out of it, wrapped tight in tentacles and tubes, each seeming to pull tighter as they watched. Then, one by one, the tendrils released and pulled back and soon, Chrysalis was free.

A gold sphere formed around the changeling queen, a sphere that soon ran with clouds of inky black, dotted with stars. Gel stepped back in shock as he saw his hated queen's eyes open. 

"Put me back, I must stay in my pod, my home, forever…" Black hooves, formerly mighty enough to have left a broken flagstone in the throne room, pawed weakly at the bubble as Chrysalis tried weakly to get back into the pod.

"That was what she had tried to command us, when I mirrored her magic back at her. She wants to go back in because it is what she told herself to want." Gel explained the situation and Celestia nodded. The white alicorn's horn flared brighter and Gel felt that same ripping disenchantment he had felt when Celestia had removed the queen's power from Long. 

The dispelling magic wiped Chrysalis' own enchantment from her mind. She blinked a few times and slumped. "Put me back." She sounded defeated in a whole different way. Gel was a little shocked.

"Why, Chrysalis?" Celestia didn't flinch from holding her bubble in place.

"Why what? I am a bad person, I hurt my children, I made them… made them hurt themselves and others. Put me back, seal me up for a year." The queen pawed at the bubble again, trying to get back down to the pod.

Gel tilted his head, this had to be a trap, a trick, what did she plan?

"Please, I hate being me, I hate being me as much as you hate me being me. Put me in, let me be happy for the first time in my life… let me… let me forget, let me be somepony else…" The big queen was crying.

"Put her back." Gel was surprised at who spoke. Himself. "Please, she isn't under the spell, she wants this." His hoof lifted and rested on the edge of the pod, careful of the more active tendrils within. Without the calming release commands of Gel's, the pod was hungry for another occupant again.

Luna bowed her head, followed shortly after by Celestia.

"Very well, Chrysalis, you may have your end. The dark queen will die today and, in a year and a day, a new pony will be born here." Celestia's words rang with an air of unstoppable promise akin to the movement of the sun.

"Thank you." Chrysalis smiled, her fangs making it a less than beautiful expression, but as the bubble of force deposited her back into the green goop, she looked to Gel. "Sorry, son."

The tentacles were greedy to have their host back. They gagged and stuffed the queen, pulling her down, trapping her wings, hooves and neck, dragging her back to her slumber within only for the lid to close back down on it.

Gel couldn't stop the tears, his hoof lifted and resting on the pod. "Mother… I will be waiting for you, when you are reborn."

Feathery wings touched the stallion and he turned, finding both Luna and Celestia urging him up. "Come, brave stallion, prince of changelings. You have some things to right." Luna's tone was a lot more supportive than when she had ridden his will. Gel had to wonder how much of Chrysalis was just too much power?

Gel turned and moved with them. "I want my ponies able to enter the city."

"Granted." Celestia walked with him, her sister on the other side of the strange changeling. "But I want some system in place so ponies are not overfed from."

"Something will be worked out to our satisfaction." Gel's mind ran, he had to think fast and deep, he was playing a game with a princess and the lives of his people was one of his playing pieces. He dared not lose it. 

"Some are not… Chrysalis did too much to them, they will need to be cared for." Celestia had wept when she heard about that, they were the drones that Chrysalis had ridden too hard, all they had been at the end was her will driving them, without it they were barely there.

Gel looked at the alicorn in surprise. "I didn't know all of it, I will need to see my ponies before we talk more." He wanted to be more assertive, his time with Twilight had helped that side of him, but with what Luna had done he knew it would take a little time away from the royal sisters to get his full faculties back. "I will return in a day, we can agree to terms then."

Celestia smiled. This stallion would be perfect. He was already a hero to not just the changelings but some of her own ponies too, if she could get him to step up and guide his ponies then this would be a smoother transition than she could have ever hoped for.





"So your name is Sleek Guise? I like it." Cherry's hoof lifted and brushed down the shoulder of the changeling mare. "I might still call you Leaves, from time to time, just ignore this silly filly."

Sleek snuggled in and hugged her former wife. It had seemed a lifetime ago, when they were married. It was only meant to be a tryst to maintain her cover but, to the changeling's shock, she had fallen deeply for the pegasus. "I can put up with that. So, a pod?"

Cherry nodded and blushed. "I like it… I really like it."

"Now that is something a changeling likes to hear from their mate. Tell you what, you can't go in today, but tomorrow, we go into a pod together." 

Cherry's eyes widened and she found herself nodding. "That… that would… would we feel… oh…"

Sleek giggled and kissed the mare on the nose. The smell that was suddenly on the air reminded the changeling of how worked up her lover could get. "Okay, so no feeding today, but what about some private time?"

The deep-red colored pegasus mare nodded, her mind racing. "First… as I remember you…"

A flash of fire poured upwards from Sleek's hooves, flowing up her body to her head. There was a cute dun-colored earth pony mare in her place, with the most vivid purple mane.

"That's my girl." Cherry wrapped her wife in a wing and the pair retired to a private room.
> Ch2 - 3 - Kindled
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Gel was new to dreaming, it was a strange and interesting experience for him. The moment he lay down in his room there was a mare in his head. 

"Brave prince, you did Equestria a mighty favor today and it pleases the night to bring you a gift. Your mare sleeps, she dreams. Tonight, she will dream with you." The darkness itself coalesced into the princess of the night. Luna's visage was a soft one, Gel smiled at her, it wouldn't hurt, after all, this was all in his head.

His dream-scape seemed to rush and then he was back in the throne room. There were ponies gasping and crying out. Gel was standing prominently and felt oddly like he wanted to sing. The feeling faded as a mare rushed in. Twilight Sparkle. "Stop the wedding, that isn't my brother, that is an imposter!"

Gel felt fire boil over him and the disguise he was wearing was gone, revealing himself but… he was bigger than usual. It felt good.

"Right you are, Princess." Gel laughed and advanced down the aisle. "And as king of the changelings, it is up to me to find food for my subjects." He stalked right up to Twilight and stood over her. "And I have found some right here."

The dream trembled a little, Gel had struggled free of the script that was playing out. His horn lit with a thought. He knew logically that magic took more effort than this, but this was a dream so being a big scary queen… king, was a simple task. 

Magic flared up around Twilight and she was suddenly struggling as green glowing tendrils held her. "You won't get away with this!" Her cry was tainted with something more than fear and determination. Gel could practically taste the arousal on the mare and reached in for her. The dream shook again as the connection was made outside of it, Gel feeding on his marefriend. 

In the dream the stallion was pure changeling and he stepped over Twilight, bracing himself against the trapped alicorn. "You will be the first good meal I have had since coming here." He brushed fangs over her shoulder and flared his magic, binding her even more firmly. Twilight could only squirm and struggle as she imagined her body presented to the villain. Then contact was made and both of them gave involuntary gasps.

Gel had never felt quite this way before, he was getting a lot of odd feedback from this dream but pushed on, and in. The mare under him clenched and gripped around his huge girth and he couldn't stop himself whispering softly. 

The words were almost impossible to follow, but the deeper the stallion got within her, the closer Twilight's ears were to his lips and she eventually picked up on some of the most perverted things she had ever heard. She closed her eyes and could only feel, hear and smell him as the dominant changeling finished his little verbal tirade. "… and when you are so full, your belly already swelling with new eggs for my hive, I will put you in a pod, I will feed from you more while my young incubate within you. You are not even a brood mare, princess, you are just a womb."

Twilight came, hard. She bucked and squirmed, her body a slave to the stallion's already, her mind barely fighting for freedom. With her release still riding her, she felt the big changeling pull back and shove back in, her pleasure level raising to unbelievable heights as he began to cycle that huge, inky-black member inside her. 

Gel felt so very good, he serviced the mare under him, lost in the fantasy that not only could he feel Twilight under and around him, but he could taste her. He bucked and let the dream-body have its way, pounding into the mare over and over as she bucked and squirmed in the magical bindings. But her hopes of getting free were to no avail and they could both feel the strange sensation, the ache of a stallion as his body prepared to finish in a mare.

"Mine…" Gel growled the word, his fangs clamped down tight, together, as he drove himself one more time into the mare and the ache that had been building crashed. The pleasure poured through him, waves of aching release seeming to channel down and into his groin as his shaft began to pour his hot seed into the pony below him.

Twilight's eyes rolled back and she slumped in her bonds. She gave up, surrendered, let go. Her body felt the first blast of hot changeling seed inside her womb and she came again, driven as much by the feel of the stallion breeding her as by her mind. As her body trembled, her passage milking and gripping at the huge intruder, she felt herself thicken and then grow. And grow. And grow.

Gel stumbled back, his body spent in the mare. The huge shaft he was sporting pulled free and after a little leaking from Twilight's mound there was nothing. Of course the size of her swollen belly was a testament to how tightly the princess of friendship was clamping down, holding the load within. "Good little womb, there you go. Make sure my eggs take root inside your fertile self." Gel stepped up beside her, his shoulder brushing Twilight's huge belly.

"Yes… yes my king." The words came unbidden, but Twilight squirmed a little as she said them. They felt wrong, right and all very naughty at the same time. She tilted her vision away from the changeling and saw what she knew was beside her. A changeling pod.

"Your new home." Gel stepped around and lifted the lid on the suddenly-there pod. It looked a little odd inside, and he had a few ideas for what he wanted. There was that jolting sensation for a moment and it slowly changed to his imaginings. Dreams, Gel decided, were pretty darn cool.

Twilight felt the bindings release, her body now gripped in green glowing magic. "You love your new home, don't you?" The changeling king's eyes were aglow, Twilight's flaring wide as she gazed into them, they looked familiar.

"I love my home, my new home." A smile, silly and innocent, touched her snout. Gel kissed it. He lowered Twilight into the pod and watched as the tentacles within started to move and grab the alicorn. A long, tube-like tentacle latched onto the mare's horn and there was a blinding glow as it seemed to convulse.

Twilight's mouth opened in a scream of pleasure as the thing on her horn literally sucked her magic free, drawing it like a foal would milk. She got another cry out before a tentacle found the open orifice and burrowed down her throat. She bucked and writhed in the tentacle and goo-filled pod, the constant sucking sensation on her horn feeling almost as maddening as when the stallion had claimed her.

Gel closed the lid and settled down beside the pod, the taste coming from within got better by the second. The mare was lost now, her world not quite dark, but certainly lacking outside illumination. There was a green glow all around Twilight and she bucked as more tentacles found her tailhole and clutching mound. The pod was relentless. The throb in her horn seemed to grow more and more, a constant pulsing that soon had her climax hard, then again, and again. Each pulse sent her to the heights of pleasure, her relaxation between them less than two heartbeats.

Twilight became very, very good at counting to two.

Gel woke suddenly, light was streaming in through his window and he was… well he was a stallion and his body was certainly making him aware of that fact. "Wow…"





Twilight was not having a good rest. The sound of Starlight Glimmer, droning on and on, had kept her awake most of the night but the dream… the dream of a very dominant changeling stallion. An odd tingle inside told the mare that the changeling really had fed from her. Either Gel was learning some very advanced tricks, or Princess Luna had a hoof in it. Regardless, she stood straight.

"Hay, this is pretty good!" Pinkie Pie was flipping pages in a book, pages that were all the same, two horizontal bars.

"Ugh, we gotta find a way out of here." Twilight's voice was heavy with the weight of the oppressive brainwashing. But her mind was at least sharp. She had to get her friends out of this and get back, she wanted to know if it really was Gel in her dream.





There was a bounce in Gel's step. He trotted out of the bathroom and down the hall of the castle. The dream had been truly wonderful.

"Sleep well?" The words reminded him so much of Luna, and it was confirmed when the princess of the night herself stepped from some shadows. "A gift for a gift. Your marefriend liked it too?"

"Wait, what? What about Twilight?" Gel was clueless. He couldn't think of how Luna would know of the dream unless. A whole mess of little things started to add up. "Princess of… night, darkness… dreams?"

Luna lifted her forehooves and clopped them together with a grin. "Got it, didn't teach you much out in the hive, huh? I bound your dreams together for the night. Twilight didn't seem to sleep long, but there is a trick to dream magic, as long as you sleep even a moment, a whole lifetime can pass in your dream."

The alicorn stepped out of the shadows and walked off. Gel was left watching her retreating flanks. So that meant the princess could see what he and Twilight dreamed of, what they always… Gel blushed so hotly, he turned and galloped for the front gate. The guards there barely had time to acknowledge him before he was past and gone. 

It took him nearly half the breadth of the city before a single little thought poked into his shock. Luna didn't seem scared, shocked or upset. In fact, if Gel read her mood right, she seemed a little amused by the whole thing. 

A familiar voice called out. "Hay, changeling, you should be in the… oh Celestia not again!" The clatter of a spear and the sound of galloping hooves confused Gel.

"Don't mind him, bit too tightly wound for a new recruit." The second guardspony leaned down and lifted up the spare spear. "I was awake at the briefing at least, so I know you are welcome in the city. I also know that it isn't because changelings are inherently dangerous, that your kind are kept out there."

Gel smiled a little, the words sounded a little hurtful still, but it was a much more tolerant attitude than most. "Well, could you lead me to them?"

The guard nodded and smiled. "Absolutely, pretty close to them already, actually."

Side by side, Gel walked slowly along, admiring the city itself. It was, he could tell, a huge circular pattern of official buildings and roads, with homes and smaller constructions worked into the pattern. There was shouting coming from ahead.

"You must release the mare at once! She spent the whole afternoon and night there yesterday and she is not allowed to remain in the company of changelings another minute!" It was an angry guard, spear held upright. Their target was a group of changelings, headed by one mare that Gel didn't quite recognize.

"She just needs to spend a little more time here, there are extenuating circumstances!" The mare shouted back and Gel sped into a trot.

"What is going on here?" The gooey changeling imposed himself between all concerned. If there was going to be another incident with a spear, he would rather be the one speared… again.

"I don't want to go." A new voice surprised everypony present as a bright colored pegasus, a changeling drone at their side, came into view. "I found my wife, my Leaves… Sleek."

Gel smiled as he saw the pegasus nuzzle against the changeling and get it returned.

"That mare is being mind controlled! Back me up, we must free her!" The guard who was, to be fair, doing his job stepped forward, intending to push Gel back. It didn't work so well. Gel had been practicing some tricks had and sunk some of himself down into cracks in the flagstones, anchoring his form while he presented a solid barrier. The stallion practically bounced off him.

"I will hear all sides first. You, fetch Princess Celestia." Gel gestured to the guard who was reeling from hitting what he thought was a wall. "Well, what are you waiting for, you have another guard here to make sure the situation doesn't get worse."

The partially stunned pony nodded and turned, galloping off toward the castle.

"Really need the princess?" It was the guard who had accompanied him. "Seems pretty simple."

A flash of pure gold heralded the princess of the day and Gel removed his 'roots' and bowed to Celestia, but not too far. "Princess, there has been an accusation against one of my changelings by a guard." Gel's words, combined with the princess appearing, drew an instant crowd of ponies. "They claim this changeling has affected the mind of this mare…"

"Cherry Stripe. She was my wife before the invasion… Leaves Fall. She was to infiltrate the city and report back to Chrysalis." Cherry spoke clearly, but was overawed by not just the princess but by this odd changeling stallion.

"I am her wife!" The drone moved forward to stand beside Cherry. "Chrysalis made me leave, I love her…"

Gel could already tell the love was a two way street between them. He wasn't sure why but his changeling senses were expanded, clearer. He wondered if it had anything to do with draining Chrysalis. 

"There is a simple way to test." Gel reached a hoof out and gave each of the two mares a gentle rub on the shoulders. "Princess Celestia, Chrysalis' mind control had no chance of resisting your disenchantment, I am sure a lowly drone certainly couldn't. Could you please clear this up?"

Celestia's eyes danced, she smiled to the stallion before her. "That you would bring this crime to me directly pleases me beyond measure. Of course I will assist seeing justice done." 

Cherry and Sleek looked up, watching as Celestia's horn flashed a brilliant gold. The world seemed to flicker brightly a moment as everypony was seeing speckles and aftereffects. The pegasus turned and looked into the eyes of the drone beside her. "I love you, Sleek."

Their kiss got a cheer from the crowd watching. There was a broad smile on Celestia's snout. "You deferred to my justice. You are a clever stallion. Your changelings are lucky to have you, prince."

Gel looked back, realizing that somehow, he was a touch taller than he was the previous day. "No, princess, they are lucky to have you."
> Ch2 - 4 - Rights
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

As the crowd returned back to their duties, Celestia turned to the remaining guard. "Please, take over the gate duty." She got a stiff salute but she smiled at seeing the changeling he had been talking to. The desks of the two gate guards, one changeling and one unicorn, were pulled together so they could talk further.

"I must return, if only to put down any rumors that guardspony might be starting. I really need to talk to whoever is hiring these days…" Celestia tossed her mane into the wind and was gone in another gold flash. 

"She do that a lot?" The female changeling who had been arguing when Gel first arrived looked a little dazed by everything that had happened. 

Gel looked back to the castle, grinning. "I really hope not, nopony would get anything done if the princess was liable to just appear. Could you imagine the cake shops?" Gel guessed right, this was the mare who had been coming to the castle to try and negotiate, it was obvious when she snorted with a giggle at the quip.

"Okay, so our prince is back, we have something we all need to tell you, please come with me." The mare just turned around and started trotting back toward the changeling camp. Cherry and Sleek were still a touch distracted, but as Gel moved to follow the retreating mare they broke apart and, with a giggle, gave chase.

"What's going on?" Cherry was quiet, but Gel could easily hear her since every changeling they passed was suddenly quiet. Behind them, every drone moved to fall in with the precession. 

"Shh, you will see." Sleek was pressed solidly against the bright pegasus. Gel almost cursed, he would have to bribe that one, she seemed at least privy to some of the secrets here.

"My prince. I am Twisty Turn, and I thank you with my heart." The mare who had been leading him stopped, turned and bowed low. Gel had a moment of surprise, then shock.

"My prince…" other voices now mimicked the tone and words, adding their own names. Some of the changelings clearly had lost more than others, but there were two who got to their name and froze.

Gel shook himself, he stepped closer to the first of those two, he knelt down. "Hello." His voice caused everypony to stop talking, a silence hanging over the room.

"Hi." The drone sounded happy, looking up. Gel felt something within him tug toward the changeling, it was that power, the power of a queen. Gel's inward examination of that power made him miss as the drone got up and pressed against his leg, rubbing their head there like a cat. "Nice…"

"You have a name?" Gel leaned in and gave a little nip to their shoulder, the drone looking at him with some confusion.

"I don't remember. I think I did."

Gel's anger was held in check by his compassion. "Would you like a new one?"

A few gasps from the changelings were silenced as the almost-empty drone before Gel nodded. "Please… prince?"

"Yes, I am your prince." As Gel said the words they felt so much more true. The drones had called him prince. Even Celestia had.

Gel noticed as the changeling spun around and bit at his own tail, giving a little gasp at it and turning his attention back. "Swift Bite." Gel lifted a hoof and rubbed the drone's head. "Now, can you tell me what you wanted to, again?"

The drone looked ecstatic, he bounced a little in excitement before bowing. "My prince. I am Swift Bite, and I thank you with my heart!"

Movement at his side had Gel's attention as another drone, the other one he had recognized who didn't even seem to know their name. "Me too!" Their voice chimed, dragging out the 'too'.

"Brave Voice." Gel leaned down and nosed at Brave Voice.

The little mare, newly given a name, bowed. "My prince, I am Brave Voice, and I thank you with my heart."

Gel blinked, giggled and soon the whole hive of changelings raised their voices in laughter. Brave looked a bit confused at first, but soon laughed along too because, really, laughing was fun.

"Prince, we have matters to discuss. You need to see the princess, we need more food and only being allowed out of this… camp, would-" Gel cut Twisty off. 

Gel settled onto his flank and then down, settling with the two happy little freshly named drones beside him. "I have talked with Princess Celestia. I will be securing the rights of us all before this day is done. There will be some concessions we need to make, and things to discuss."

Twisty Turn's heart beat faster. He had already started this? An ache, a weight she had been carrying, that had been driving her hooves down into the ground, seemed to lift. "Name it, I am ready to assist you, prince."

"Just Gel will do, or Gel Pattern if you really want to get fancy. So, how many do we have who need help to feed safely?" Gel got right down to things and he watched as the clever changeling, apparently having lost very little to Chrysalis' magic, began to fill in the blanks.





Gel walked along, the changeling mare at his side. They had walked uncontested through the city and had even gotten a few waves from ponies who recognized him.

"You're bigger than you were." Twisty's words narrowed Gel's focus down to just the mare and the road they were walking.

"I had to take care of something, something I won't talk about until we are in private." 

"It suits you. Are you going to stay with the hive, then?" Twisty couldn't help but admire the bigger changeling, she wasn't sure if he would be considered drone, queen, prince or… king, but she knew she liked him. He lacked the holes other changelings had, but she knew why, he simply filled them in.

"I have a mare, Princess Twilight. Once I have this settled I will be returning home to her." Gel was constantly amazed at his new senses. He could actually taste the sexual interest of the mare. It was a little embarrassing but, at the same time, made him feel every bit the title they were using on him. A pang of desire for Twilight shot through him and he gave a sigh.

Twisty blushed hotly, shaking her head. "I didn't mean… I didn't know you were together…" She tried to ward off his implied accusation with a hoof and a shy smile.

"It's okay, Twisty. You are a good mare and I didn't exactly advertise my ties to Twilight." Gel gave a nod to the royal guardsponies at the castle gate, they didn't stop either of them.

"They just let you wander in here? Have you seen the qu… Chrysalis?" Twisty was peeking down halls and into rooms if the doors were open.

Gel grinned at the inquisitive changeling. "I have, I spoke to her." His words shocked Twisty and she stopped dead still, trembling. "Relax, she is back in the pod. You know what pods do to ponies, right?" The mare moved and caught back up to his long stride, nodding. "She has mellowed even since we got her, she asked to go back in, to stay locked in for a year."

The gasp of the mare and her frozen stance spoke volumes for her thoughts on this. "Wait, she wants… but that…"

"Is going to scrub her memories clean, Chrysalis will be gone and you will have a queen back, one who we can make sure has happy memories." Gel was determined in this. It was the one order of Chrysalis' that he deemed worthy of following. "So we wait. We protect the hive, I will defend changeling interests as well as I can and, when she rises anew, we take her to meet her hive."

Twisty was still buzzing with questions. "But, why would she ask to do that, what would it serve her?"

"She sounded tired, defeated. She was drained and trapped by the sisters." Gel tried to explain things, he wasn't sure why but he found her end almost… noble.

"Drained? You drained her!" It was an accusation but there was no implication behind it that it was a bad thing. "Why?" 

"Precaution, we didn't want to have a powerful changeling queen overwhelm us with one of her tricks." They were at the solarium and Gel led the way inside.

"Her pod…" Twisty walked over and lifted a hoof. She could see the tendrils inside react to a changeling being close. "I… I can feel the pod, there is so much energy…"

"Don't, please don't. I only survived it because I had an alicorn at my back." Gel trotted over and, unsure exactly how he was doing it, he blocked her from feeding from the pod.

"A powerful alicorn at that." Celestia's voice had both changelings turn, one with a smile on his mouth, the other with a slight frown. The princess just smiled. "Are you ready to discuss this?"

A folder levitated up and landed on the little table beside the pod. Gel stepped over and pulled a trio of scrolls from his impromptu saddle bags. He still wasn't happy about losing the ones Twilight had gotten him. "I said I would be. First thing, changelings will receive full rights as citizens."

"Agreed, of course. I want more ponies, not two classes of ponies." Celestia held a quill in her golden magic and started scribing the document. "Changelings will be required to pass a license to be able to feed without another licensed changeling with them." Celestia was already writing that one down and Gel really couldn't find a fault with it.

"Changelings will be allowed to legally operate business that trade in emotions and pleasure." Gel said it off-hoof, but knew very well that Celestia wasn't a fan of such things, and only tolerated the ones in her city already because it would cause a riot to shut them down.

"Agreed, but every changeling working in such must be licensed. There will be a second grade of license required for changelings with the power to control a mind with their gaze, that license will include an ethics test. Failure of the test will result in a changeling having that power locked away, for their lifetime." Celestia seemed stuck on this one, daring Gel to make an objection.

"Three strikes on the test and I am happy with that. Casual drinking, that is not focusing on a single pony, will be legal in any establishment with a simple sign to caution ponies who do not wish it, or are sick." Gel looked down to Twisty, seeing shock on the mare's face. "Excuse me a moment," Gel leaned down and close to the drone's ear, "something the matter?"

"This will… we will be able to live, to thrive…" The mare sounded stunned.

"Chrysalis could have asked. I would have sat here, with her, if she had only come without an army." Celestia couldn't help herself, she really meant it too. Sparing a glance to the big pod, Celestia pondered how the mare would be when she came out of there. "Is that all?"

Gel shook his head, a hoof reaching to rub Twisty on the shoulder. "These laws will be Equestria wide and I ask that Princess Cadance attend us, at her convenience, to negotiate the same for her empire."

"Done. I will of course ask for changeling assistance in enforcing these laws, my own royal guard would do well to have some talented drones within it."

It was Gel's turn to nod his acceptance of this. The quill stopped. Celestia lifted the papers, revealing that the quill had actually scribed onto two pages at once with some kind of magic. Gel found himself picking up his scrolls, working through them bit by bit. "Yes, I think we have everything."

Curiosity burnt at Celestia, she dropped the quill and leaned forward, her magic reaching down to pick it up. She got the most oblique look at the scroll the stallion held. It was a list. Her brain took a moment to make the connection.

Gel watched as the immortal princess, one of the two rulers of all Equestria and master of the sun, lifted a hoof to bop herself on the forehead. "A list?"

"Your student's ways rub off." Gel smiled wryly.

"Whose student?" The voice was a trigger to Gel. He got up, his body not making the motion look pony-like, in his haste. He galloped and ran head-long into Twilight Sparkle. The saddle bag he had been wearing fell to the ground as he enveloped his marefriend, starting it with a kiss and flowing over her head, neck body and legs. He started to feed his excess mass into her, realizing what the growth spurt would mean for the mare. "Gel, you don't need to… okay, I get it… yeah I miss you too." 

Celestia had seen him like this before, and felt no shock, nor any exclusion at only getting half the conversation. Twisty, however, was stunned. "What is… how did…"

The princess of the day poked the mare in the shoulder lightly. "You didn't see them do this trick in the hive? I heard he was on her then."

"I… didn't. How does he…"

"I don't even know. I do know he loves her very much, and that bond is something even I would fight to protect." Twisty looked up at the white alicorn.

"That town was creepy, by the way. The mare was… stripping everypony's cutie marks off. I felt lost and afraid and I was starting to listen to the brainwashing when I drifted off to sleep and got the surprise of my life." Twilight was explaining things, though both Celestia and Twisty were missing some bits.

"Oh no, I am sure of it, we definitely had-" Twilight suddenly realized she had company and blushed. "Well, it's all settled now!"

She looked at the big pod, her eyes suddenly widening. "Is that why there is so much of you? You are going to have me walking bow-legged for… Okay, I need to leave, your highness…" Twilight was a startling shade of crimson and turned and galloped from the room.

Celestia grinned. "Young love…" She seemed oblivious to the changeling a moment before noticing Twisty was still there. "Go back to your hive, in the morning this proclamation will be announced with the rising sun."

Twisty bowed deeply, gave into her urges and dashed up to the princess and hugged her. "Thank you."
> Ch2 - 5 - Stuffed
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Twilight knew she was walking a little odd and she looked back as she took a few more steps. "Gel! How much of you is inside me?" She lit her horn and blinked, suddenly depositing both of them in her usual guest room.

The changeling around her gripped a little tighter, making her struggle to take each step. "More than usual. We have some things to talk about but, before or after I make you get so horny you forget your own name?"

The mare froze in place, images of herself trapped in a pod, of her body being ravaged by the changeling, they all vied for her attention as she found herself just nodding.

"That isn't an answer, dear princess." Gel squeezed more and Twilight would have collapsed under her own weight were he not holding her up. "Tell me, Princess Twilight Sparkle. Tell me what you want me to do to you?"

Her thoughts raced, a pod would be nice but she was sure he didn't have one at hoof. "Uh, I want you to fill me, front and back, you have enough now… I want to be full but free to squirm and struggle, but don't let me stand or use my hooves." She blushed, even though she was sure Gel had read both her secret diaries, she blushed that there was another pony who knew her secrets. The fact the stallion held the knowledge only proved to excite her more.

"Is my filly sure that she will be suitably aroused by this?" Gel flexed inside her, using a new trick he had been practicing. With a series of contractions and forming a little tube, the changeling started to inflate that ball of himself in her womb, growing Twilight's belly bigger and bigger.

"Please… all of me…" Twilight was fighting herself, it felt very uncomfortable being as big as he was making her, but even that only served to enhance the pleasure from her fantasy made real. 

"Since you ask so nicely." Gel withdrew his mass from her womb, pouring himself out and around her, he made sure to inflate within so that the mare shouldn't feel any change in size. Moving their legs, Gel walked over to the bed and climbed carefully up onto it. "This is where your prison of pleasure will be." He whispered the words as he pushed into her throat. None of it felt as sexual, for him at least, as the dream did. He wondered briefly just how he had felt all of… that. But there was a job ahead.

Twilight tried to respond but the tubes sinking down her windpipe made her mouth work and not a single word came, fortunately as Gel sank in she worked her throat and mouth muscles, her body resisting the intrusion into a place that wasn't meant to be this full. Her body was released of Gel's restraining hold and she found herself suddenly feeling like she was choking. She felt her body spasm and buck with no urging from her, writhing as her gag reflex fought a losing battle. Gel was inside her and there was not a thing Twilight Sparkle, Princess of Magic and Friendship, could do.

Gel let the mare struggle and move, he was sure she would be trying to talk and plead, but he knew from her diary and the waves of hot pleasure feeding him that this was exactly what she wanted. His questing tendril found and opened the last valve to breach the mare's belly and, inside, he started to swell out, using his new trick to make his lover feel very very full. "Hungry, Twilight? Maybe another hayburger?" He added a little more to the size in her belly. "Just nod my filly, nod and you can eat another."

Twilight was panting out of those tubes leading to her nose. She was so full with just her womb and belly inflated. A spasm of pleasure ran through her. She nodded. Twilight couldn't hold back, she bucked and whimpered, her climax rushing in as her belly reached a point where she was sure she would burst from pressure alone. Her muscles contracted tightly around Gel, again and again, her throat milked at him just as much as her breeding passage did. Then she felt a questing poke at her, recently at least, well used tail-hole.

"That is two places, should we go for three? I think a filly asked for three." Gel spoke directly into her ears as he started to push in, his own form the perfect lubricant for the mass that worked and pushed, claiming Twilight's last remaining passage. Her muscles tried to fight it, but there was nothing she could do to stop him, her body was too worked up for any magic and physically, the changeling held all the cards.

Gel was running low on body-mass, his recent growth aside, he wouldn't mind being a bit bigger, if only for these situations. Lacking any more mass, instead he started to inflate the mare's colon, spreading her rump out so her back-end would be pudgy indeed.

The aching and basic need to void herself consumed Twilight, but no matter how she worked her muscles, how hard she bore down with her body, she couldn't shift Gel from her body. She was in heaven, her own little version of it. She sat still for a moment, just bathing in the sensations of being so full.

"Twilight." The word sounded like the stallion was singing it. "Twilight? You still with me?" Twilight nodded her head, she was near to climax again, just from laying there. "Twilight I found another place." This actually stirred the brutally intelligent mare to think, to engage the mind that had been set adrift. "Would you like me to fill it? I promise I will be gentle." She nodded, she nodded so much she lost her control and her body pushed her to her peak again.

Gel felt her tremble and buck, judging her release to be the perfect time. Carefully, making a part of himself very, very thin, he poked at a little orifice he knew was there.

Her legs kicked and Twilight tried to get up, she was still struggling against her climax, though, and all she could do was writhe as Gel started to work into her urethra. That was certainly not a place they had agreed on! But… but it felt good. Everything felt good. Twilight slumped to her bloated side again as she felt that new tendril, feeling so very huge, slither and work deeper and deeper. Her legs moved and she tried to get up.

Twilight's legs slipped and she fell back to the bed. Something was wrong and she pressed one hoof to the floor beside her and felt the tip glide with not a jot of friction. The tendril found a new sphincter inside her and, with a little effort, squirmed at it and opened it up. 

"Come on Twilight, we need to go to the bathroom, I can't fill you there if you are already full. Naughty mare, in future you will want to empty your bladder before our games." Gel turned Twilight's head so that she saw where the bathroom was. Ten feet away. Twilight worked herself to the edge of the bed by repeatedly squirming and flopping and set to try and tumble off to the floor. Instinct tried to force her wings to spread but she felt the tight grip that pinned them to her back.

Gel inflated Twi's rear a little more, judging she was up to the extra size and figuring it would be more incentive.

Twilight tried to moan, to cry out, to demand him to stop and let her free. She didn't want to be free, but there was a limit to things and her bladder… that was a limit for her. So why was she crawling to the bathroom on her belly? Why was she trying so hard to get in there, to empty herself so he could fill the space? Her brain was confused but her body wasn't. Swimming, Twilight made poor time, particularly when she climaxed hard again, but at last she was at the bathroom door. 

Gel looked at the handle, thankfully the mare wouldn't have to deal with that, it was slightly ajar. He felt the determination in Twilight with every inch of ground she gained and, soon, was at the tiled device that served ponies. "Good little filly, now get yourself over the drain now, time to go." Gel was astounded at the sheer willpower. He felt Twilight climax again as he called her a filly, but she kept moving, kept squirming and getting her back legs over the middle of the drain.

The relief was quick. Gel simply made the tiny shape in Twilight's urethra hollow and, even as Twilight realized she had not a bit of control over the action, she was given relief. "There there, all of it will be gone and you know what I am going to do then, Twi?" Twilight squirmed, she didn't need to be in the embarrassing room anymore. "This."

Twilight Sparkle felt as her bladder started to not just signal that she needed relief again, but it told her in no uncertain terms that she was very full and needed to go again, right now! She bucked and squirmed, kicking and fighting the feeling within her. She knew she didn't need to go, but she also knew that Gel wouldn't let up. Her back hoof connected with something solid and she heard a door slam shut.

"Oh dear, looks like this is your new home for a while, princess." Gel's mocking words had the desired effect and with a hot blush, Twilight Sparkle came hard. Her writhing motions were random, her body fighting to be able to resist the intrusions that had her mind so very aroused. Twilight's bladder tried to empty, her muscles squeezed, her sphincters opened up, everything a mare needed to do to relieve herself was done but there was no relief in sight. And worse, that confirmation, that very fact, pushed her to another orgasm.





Twilight lay on her side, on the bed. Behind her Gel was pressed in against her back, the stallion nibbling lightly at her neck. She was being spooned by a very naughty pony. "So, out of ten?" Gel stopped nibbling long enough to ask her the question. 

She thought on it. Being so full, bigger than a pregnant mare and in more than one place… "Fantastic and you know it… eleven."

Gel would purr if he was a cat. "So, able to think enough now?" 

Twilight nodded, feeling the back of her neck press in against his throat. 

"Good. As you felt, I am a bit bigger. Princesses Celestia and Luna asked me to… drain Chrysalis a bit, so they could have her out of her pod and talk to her safely. This seems to be a consequence." Gel reached a hoof around and between Twilight's front legs, rubbing slowly. "Luna helped me… that is why she gave us that dream, to pay me back for my work…" Gel was blushing, not that Twilight noticed.

"That dream was fun do… do pods really do that?" Twilight's own hoof betrayed her, straying down to rub her belly and thighs.

"They can be programmed to bring such pleasure. I will get us one for home." Gel nibbled Twilight's neck, he could smell her arousal build again. "But more news before we talk of sinking you into a tentacle-filled pod." This made the smell grow faster. "When Chrysalis came out I… she seemed defeated, mentally. She asked to stay in the pod for a year."

"Uh, so…" Twilight's hoof stopped, Chrysalis seemed to be one of the few things Gel could talk about that would turn her off.

"So, being in a pod, for that length of time… it makes you feel happy, very happy, all the time. You can't stop it and slowly, your own memories are replaced by that feeling. With a year in there she will wake with nothing." Gel just held Twilight to his chest.

"That… why would she want that?" Twilight blinked, her mind working to try and make sense of what she was being told.

"I think after a little time in there to cool down, she hated herself almost as much as we do." Why was Gel crying? He couldn't work out either why or how, but the thought of the proud and dominant queen sacrificing herself seemed like the very opposite of the selfishness she normally showed.

"So until she rises again, what of the changelings?" Twilight wanted the topic to shift and it seemed like a good way to do it.

"They were a little miserable, they were being held on the outskirts of the city." Gel had to press a hoof to her cheek and flow a plug into the mare's mouth to stop Twilight from interrupting him. The smell returned. "I have taken responsibility for them. I couldn't not do it, they needed somepony who could stand, at least a little, against Princess Celestia. I have negotiated their rights." Gel finished and drew back from Twilight's snout, rubbing her formerly puffy cheek in apology. 

It was a testament to their strange games that Twilight didn't even consider being gagged while talking with Gel to be odd or remarkable. "They will be allowed in the city?" He nodded behind her. "Good, you weren't the only pony under her spell and I bet there are plenty of good ponies looking for homes."

"Twilight, are you thinking of adopting?" Gel teased the mare, his hoof lowering from her cheek down to her belly, rubbing all the places on the way.

"No! I mean… they couldn't all be bad."

"You are right, they are mostly just ponies. One drone, it seemed, was stationed in Canterlot before the invasion, for quite some time. She was called back by Chrysalis, but left a wife here. They have reunited… adorably." Gel gave a sigh, remembering not just the scene of the pair but their taste. "Oh, another thing that has cropped up with this… mojo, in me. I can taste, sort of, other ponies' emotions."

Twilight snorted. "You could do that already."

"No, I mean all ponies, just being near somepony means I can feel the love, the pleasure… I am trying to work out ways to block it." Gel sounded a little worried to Twilight.

Twilight thought on it. "Do you actually feed from them while it is happening?" 

"I… I don't know."

"This means we need to do an experiment." Twilight sounded about as excited as Gel had ever heard her. "Oh this will be awesome." The spike in her feelings puzzled the changeling, but he knew one thing for sure, he would have to work out a way of building this enthusiasm into their games.
> Ch2 - 6 - Thinking
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"I will be back." Gel told Twisty again, watching as the mare scuffed a hole-filled hoof on the ground. "Look, I got things started, I need some time to relax and not have to worry about anything for a while. I want to make friends, I want to get to know my marefriend better and none of that will happen if I spend all my time hanging around here." He was firm with her and she took a deep breath.

"So then we have no queen, no king." Twisty looked almost ready to cry.

"You have a queen, she will rise in a year and you get to teach her all the wonderful things about being a changeling and living in Canterlot. You have a prince, you can call on me and I am only short train ride away. But you are the master of your own destiny, Twisty, you are free of the will that bound you." Gel reached a hoof out and gave the mare's withers a rub. 

"But… so… I am my own queen?" Gel nodded to the mare's words. She seemed to inflate a little, gaining back the confidence she had lost at hearing Gel was heading back to Ponyville with Twilight. 

"You are the best queen, you know why? It is because you know what you want, rather than having to guess what you want or, as Chrysalis did it, making you want what she wants." Gel watched as the mare nodded and turned to run off.

"Ready? I heard the girls want to welcome us home with a pancake party." Twilight kissed his cheek, making Gel blush a little but feel much better.

"Got a surprise too, I hope you have a nice roof garden somewhere in that maze of a castle." Gel beamed and gestured to the huge box that was among their luggage. It was bigger than a pony, but Twilight had a guess as to what it was.

"You got a pod?" The mare was almost bouncing. "Oh, what can it do?"

Gel felt compelled to act and went with it, he made it look like he overbalanced and fell sideways against Twilight. He poured over her, flowing around her body and trapping the mare in his grip. He took full advantage of her mound and rear to press into, as well as burrowing a thick shape down her throat and filling her stomach too. "You will have to find out when we get home." Gel's words were fed directly into the mare's stuffed ears, Twilight squirming a little. Her wings were free, horn too and when she looked back on herself she noticed Gel had colored himself to match her.

Twilight tried to speak but nothing came out at first, she felt her lover adjust himself and she tried again. "Gel you are just the best. It doesn't feel so bad with you in my stomach too, doesn't it hurt in there?"

"No, your body seems to be completely unable to deal with me in any way." As Gel spoke Twilight shivered a little, it was completely true and she knew it all too well. Her horn lit up and she lifted all the luggage up and immediately felt her legs start to move. A happy sigh spilled from the alicorn's lips, she loved it when he played casually like this.





Gel had left Twilight alone, she was rushing about all over town to prepare for the next morning and the pancakening that was planned. He had told her she was not to be home until every chore she needed to do was completed. When she did finally get back he beamed. "You ready for your new pod?"

Twilight was covered in flour and sugar. "Huh?"

The mare looked completely worn out and Gel had an idea for her. "Come on little princess, bed time." He led Twilight not to her cozy bed, but to the pod sitting in the special window-garden on one of the balconies. "Good girl, you want to try your new bed out don't you?"

The alicorn nodded, yawning. Twilight was pretty much out on her hooves and was happy to let anypony guide her to where she could sleep. But it wasn't sleep that waited for her. Twilight felt her left forehoof plop down into some kind of goop. Her tiredness lifted a moment as the sensation of something spiraling around that hoof had her attention. She was standing just before a changeling pod, one hoof inside and now held firmly. A gentle tugging started and with a little squeal of delight Twilight Sparkle jumped forward.

Gel reached to control the pod's actions, he worked it so the tentacles quickly trapped and grabbed at the mare and others, the special feeding tube, the evacuation tube and the final one, the control tube, found their homes.

Twilight squirmed as her mouth was invaded first, her breath choking a moment before air was pumped in and out. She didn't even notice the drugs the pod was feeding her. Her eyes drooped as another tentacle found her rump, pressing and passing her outer ring of muscle easily. She would have giggled at how well Gel's 'training' prepared her for this.

Watching the evacuation tube find its home, Gel reached to the plant-creature-symbiote, focusing his will on it. The biggest control tube pressed to Twilight's mound and with no effort at all, given how wet she was, it was within her. The mare bucked a little as the tube worked in, pulsing in an arousing way as the slime it was coated with enhanced Twilight's nerves to the point where it would feel huge within her. "Good filly, let it link up properly…"

Twilight's mind was flickering with images, Gel, bucking into her, wrapped around her. It was easy to lose track of things as the tentacle found her womb. The odd magic the plant possessed invaded Twilight's mind through the heavy bundles of nerves in her groin, the tentacle there a probe that had a direct link to her soon to be completely blissful brain. The last thing Twilight saw, before those images and enforced dreams overwhelmed her, was Gel closing the top of the pod. "Until tomorrow, my princess."

Gel fed a little, but this pod wasn't for that. This pod was to let his wonderful mare experience everything she wanted to. 

"Is Twilight around?" Spike caught Gel off balance. He looked down at Twilight buried within the pod. It was set so that she would be released in the morning, regardless. Of course if she stayed inside it the thing would happily keep her within all the rest of her life.

"Uh, she is a bit busy, Spike." Gel turned and smiled. "Is there something I can help with?"

"Sure! Just got a letter from Princess Celestia, she wants somepony to head to Whispering Horn and investigate some missing pony reports."

Gel tried to think. "Oh, small town, on the south foothills of the Unicorn Ranges?" Spike nodded. "Well, I guess I could investigate it. Tell you what, tomorrow morning, you go fetch Rarity and have her come over early and tell her… tell her Twilight needs to be woken up."

Spike blinked, looking over to the empty bed. "But…"

"Spike, trust me." Gel was really trusting Rarity, the mare knew a little more about them, he suspected, than the others.

"You got it. On the dragons code!" Spike thumped his fist to his chest in the most adorable way Gel had ever seen. "There is a train on the way, it will be here in about an hour." Spike handed over the letter to let Gel scan it.

Gel got a quill and began to add.



Twilight, I have gone in advance to see if I can get this cleared up as soon as possible. You are welcome to join me as soon as you are done with your friends. If I hear you left without spending some time with them, there will be no pod time for the rest of the month. Gel-



He put the letter over and by the bedside table. "Okay Spike, I will head down to the station, you make sure to get Rarity, okay?"

The dragon nodded, still looking a little confused.





The train ride wasn't awful, it was a single carriage with the locomotive and appeared to be a much faster one than the usual train. He was dumped off in the pre-dawn light, with no station in sight. "You head that way you will reach the town, sorry to say but you will have to work out your own way back." The conductor gestured with a hoof to the start of the mountain ranges to the north.

"Gotcha, ah the life of a prince." Gel dropped off the train and started walking. He hadn’t grabbed a pack, but he did think to grab a deep drink of Twilight before he left, he hoped she wouldn't be too out of it the next morning.

The day started in earnest just as he was walking into the village, wearing his Pattern form, with the addition of a horn, since that seemed most appropriate. The first thing he noticed was that everypony in town, to the last foal, was a unicorn. "Ho there stranger!" One pony said, trotting over. "What can I help you with?"

The unicorn mare before Gel looked quite calm considering there were ponies missing. "I have been sent to," something in Gel's gut told him he shouldn't tell the full truth, but then how to go about it and, further, when did he get a gut? "Uh, well, I heard my uncle was missing and came down to find out where he got to. Stallion was about this tall…" Gel held up a hoof about pony height.

"Strive? Yeah, he must have just wandered off. I'm Peace Keeper." The mare held a hoof out and Gel met it with a clop. "Probably headed back to civilization."

Gel was immediately worried, anypony who made up excuses like this was probably not quite as crooked as a changeling horn, but dammed if it didn't feel that way. "Oh, so I came for nothing? Darn. I guess I should stay a few days in case he was just out picking wild apples or something." Flimsy as all get-out, but no worse than the pod-fertilizer Gel was being fed by the mare.

"Well then you will need to sleep somewhere, I have a spare bed," alarm bells rang in Gel's head, nope nope nope, "or you could stay in Strive's old place. Crazy feller your uncle, for such a young stallion he had such… odd ideas." 

Gel started to step past Peace and the mare turned and walked beside him. "I think I'll stay in uncle Strive's place, just in case he comes back." 

"Sounds good, how about we get you settled and I see about some breakfast for ya, you must be famished!" On any topic except for Gel's 'uncle' Peace seemed fine and the two wandered to an old house that, though it looked like it had seen better days from the outside, was quite neat inside. "Here we are, I am sure you know how everything works, want that food about now?"

Gel nodded amiably.





Strive was strapped down. He couldn't move his legs from the rock he was on and the spell woven around him was preventing the stallion from being able to cast properly, or even focus enough to use his telekinesis. "What do you want? This is crazy, you are going to be caught! I sent a letter!"

"Sent a letter did you?" The female voice of the pony in the shadows of the cave sounded delighted. "They will send another pony, hopefully a nice stallion. If we are really lucky a unicorn. They will be added to the herd." The mare stepped forward and Strive saw it was the mayor of the town!

"Gilded Lilly?" Strive was in shock, she seemed so amiable and… normal. He was sure it was the loopy mare who was such a guardpony-wannabe that would be the foalnapper. "What… let me go and I won't tell anypony."

"Silly little stallion, don't you understand, we don't care what you think, in fact, in a few minutes what you think won't matter in the least. Not even to you." Gilded Lilly had a horn suppressor on and Strive had a single hope that somepony was already working to save him. "You see, we have come up with the perfect way to fit a halter to you overcomplicated beasts." 

Strive watched as the mare used her teeth to pull a cloth off a birdcage. Inside was… "A parasprite? Listen, Gilded, I don't know what you are doing up here but-"

The stallion stopped dead when the mare opened the cage and the sleeping creature woke. With an adorable trill the parasprite looked around with big eyes. It spotted Strive and started to work its wings. Fluttering out of the cage, it seemed to completely ignore the mare and, of that matter, most of Strive.

"Not just a parasprite, I have worked on these little things for quite some time and this one is the culmination of that work. The parasprite controlus." Strive went crosseyed as he watched the creature flutter up to where his horn was. It landed at the tip and seemed to perch there. "You see, these parasprites don't feed off simple food, they feed on magic."

No sooner did the mare finish than the thing opened its mouth and seemed to fall down, lips gliding along Strive's horn. It felt horrible simply because of how good it actually felt. The things were unthinking creatures, they couldn't be aware of how arousing having your horn sucked would feel. And that made it worse. He tried to twist and throw his head around, to shake the thing loose but it didn't even slow it down.

"Oh, this one really likes you, I can tell, some take their time because they smell other magic around, some rush to get it over with. Little colt, this one is savoring you." 

Strive trembled as more and more of his horn was lost inside the fuzzy body of the parasitic creature. He felt even as its lips kissed the bottom of his horn and something seemed to dig in there, like hooked teeth. He couldn't feel pain, not from its bite, the parasprite was already sucking not only on his horn but on the unicorn's very magic. 

Gilded watched and lifted up her special goggles. They highlighted the stallion's magic, the twisting lines that flowed up from the center of it just below his horn. All those twists that fanned out into his body, helping the pony keep in perfect physical condition, they all were drawn by the hunger of the thing on his horn. Soon she watched as there was only one line, a thick line, leading up from his horn and into the parasprite. "Well, they didn't take their time doing that. Tell me, for the sake of science, how does it feel now that it has all your magic?"

"Buck off." Strive panted hard, glaring around for anything that might help him get free. His vision tilted upwards and he saw the soft pink form of the parasprite, now looking like a fuzzy horn cover, seeming to throb a little. He began to feel a little odd, as if his thoughts were thickening. "What… what is it… doing?"

"Well, my parasprites love their hosts, but they love magic more. Their bodies rework the magic, I can see it now as it sends down little tendrils, can't you feel them wriggle into your brain? Rewiring, reprogramming, call it what you will. The parasprite is making you want what it wants, and what does it want?" Gilded had walked closer to Strive, she was looking at the little weaves of magic the parasitic creature was working down into the stallion's brain.

"It wants… it loves… magic…" Strive had trouble thinking. It wasn't anything specific, but answering the question the mare gave him seemed important, so he did it. Thinking about it had been hard, trying to work out what the para… p… thing, what it wanted… it was easier just to tell her what she had told him. Strive smiled.

"Good colt." 

The words made his smile light up. But Strive was hungry, really hungry.

"What is it dear? Do you need something? Use your words." The mare's tone was calm, it helped calm Strive down. He opened his mouth and made a slight gagging sound. He needed food, he was really hungry. "Oh, not really a talking one anymore, are you?"

Strive shook his head dutifully, he smiled but was caught as something seemed to push down into his head, scattering the few remaining thoughts the stallion still had that were his own.

"Oh, there it goes, the last link. Who are you, little colt?"

The words confused him, the… colt, he couldn't make heads or tails of them.

"You look lost, little colt. Let me tell you what you need to do…" The words soothed him, the colt nodded happily, it was nice of this mare to tell him what he needed to do, he couldn't do that anymore, so it seemed perfectly natural to let her think for him. The colt smiled wider as the mare was unstrapping him from the rock.
> Ch2 - 7 - Lost
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------



Big warning in this one, mind-wiped and then very dominant sex, about as close to rape as I will touch. Take it or leave it, but a villain has to do bad things.



Gel wandered into the little eatery. It looked like it could serve a good portion of the town. "Take a seat anywhere, they'll get to you in a moment, I just gotta see Served Up about something." Peace Keeper wandered into the back area of the building.

The changeling didn't have long to wait at all. "All the fixings they got today." Peace was levitating two plates out while Gel watched. "Hope you like eggs." One of the plates was set before Gel. He knew he couldn't really refuse it, but it would be fine, it wasn't like anything he ate would affect him.

"Sure do, they look delicious." Gel ran into the first part where his little plot would fall apart. He didn't actually have the telekinesis to go with the fake horn he wore. What was worse, there was no fork on the table, which meant the mare was testing him. Without any cutlery, Gel leaned down daintily and took a nibble of the food. The scrambled eggs were actually pretty tasty.

"Dig in." Peace used a fork she had been carrying to start eating up her own eggs, with each mouthful she looked at Gel. "Oh to Tartarus with this, I don't know who you are, or why you are poking your horn in here, but that don't matter much now." The unicorn reached down with her magic and levitated up a horn-blocker.

Gel wasn't scared of the item, but he did get up and pull back from the table. He was shocked when Peace put the horn blocker on herself and kept sitting there.

"Where you going? Just going to have a chat with you." Peace Keeper smiled at the worried and slightly confused looking mare. "Served? Bring it in now, the eggs didn't work."

Gel turned his attention from the self-neutralized unicorn, only to see a little fuzzy thing flying right at him.

"There, see? Just let the parasprites do all the work. You sure you put sleepy-stalks in those eggs?" Peace seemed to ignore Gel now but the changeling was feeling very odd. There was a sense of draining, of something drinking at the magic he used to maintain himself. For the first time in Gel's life his form solidified completely, the magic that kept him fluid having been redirected. "Getting harder to focus yet? Don't worry, Gilded Lilly will be down soon, not sure what she will do with a… oh, now that is something."

Peace got up and stepped over to the changeling, walking around it and tilting her head down to inspect under them. "A stallion! Hot dang we got a good one Served." 

The second unicorn mare was looking directly into Gel's eyes, watching as the changeling stallion struggled harder and harder against the tendrils of magic seeping down into him. "Something a bit odd with 'im." Served Up smiled and tapped Gel on the forehead. "Hello there little filly, you tell me your real name now, won't you?"

Gel was losing his fight, he looked directly into the cook's eyes and something seemed to click. "F-f-filly?" It was all he could manage, or was he a she? She giggled and looked around, there was another pony here.

"Yup, definitely filly." Served smiled and rubbed the dark-colored pony's ear.

"You love doing that don't you Served? If you had your way all we would have is a herd of brain-numb stallions who think they are fillies." Peace shook her head and looked at the strange pony they had captured. "So tell me filly, you want to let me think for you, don't you?"

The filly beamed in delight, letting the mare think for her sounded like the best thing ever, it wasn't like she was doing it. She giggled and nodded, words not seeming to work so well for her. It was okay though, if her head only had other ponies' thoughts in it, she didn't need to talk.





Twilight had spent most of the evening putting her castle back to rights. The girls had meant well, but even their cleaning up left a lot to be desired. She checked her list. "Okay, I think that is everything where it needs to be." She gave a huff of satisfaction. Now, where was her stallion?

Investigating around the castle, the alicorn found not a trace of Gel. In the end she went to the last place she had seen him, the bedroom. Looking around, memories of having Rarity help her from the pod tickled at some very naughty places. Then Twilight saw it, a note!

Working down the missive from her teacher first, she found Gel's writing. "Oh, that sounds… should I wait until morning?" Weariness weighed heavily on the mare and she decided her talented stallion would be safe for one night. "After all, what could he possibly get up to?"

Searching around the castle found a sleepy Spike and Twilight waved the letter she held. "I will be heading out to track down that stallion of mine, it shouldn't be anything to worry about, so don't cause a fuss with anypony about it, okay?"

"Sure thing Twilight." Spike had his favorite comic out, barely taking much notice; Twilight had gotten a little ditzy since meeting Gel, not that Spike minded, meant there was more time for comics!





The filly was so very happy, deliriously happy. The nice mares told her how good she was and how amazing she would be.

"My chamber, now." Gilded Lilly made sure the words were final, she looked between Peace and Serving. "Any problem with that?"

"No Gilded…" the two chorused it together in a droll tone. 

"Good. Nice catch though, you can have them for the rest of the week." Gilded looked at the 'filly', she cursed, briefly, that the first naming stuck so well, but the poor little things had so little of their brain free they tended to latch on to something if they got it. 

Gilded raised the halter, the straps of it buckling themselves around the changeling's head, under the control of her magic. She finished fitting it and gave a tug on the simple leash she had.

Filly followed along, the mare was taking her somewhere, it would be fun. She was confused for all of a second, when the mares seemed to have an argument, but this mare won, she must be the best mare! She was led into a little house and then down, a set of stairs heading down into some kind of underground bit. It was cool and Filly thought it might remind her of something but not a single memory could slip into her head.

"Sit over there, be a good filly." Gilded watched as the stallion walked, admiring every line of him. He was big, bigger than any of their other stallions. This would certainly be a good night for her. "We are going to play a game, filly." The changeling brightened and looked at her excitedly. "You are going to pretend you are a stallion, and I am your owner. Stallions, you see, aren't allowed to be free, they have to be some mare's property."

Filly nodded, accepting everything she was told. She looked at her owner and waited for some more thoughts to fill her head with.

"Now, my stallion, come here." Gilded clopped a hoof on the hard-packed floor. The changeling approached. "Too slow, when I tell you to do something, slave, you do it quickly, no dawdling." A crop rose from a shelf nearby, in Gilded's grip, it came down across the flank of the stallion.

Filly's eyes were wide, filling with tears. She trembled as the crop landed a second and third time. "Now, go back over there." Filly moved her flanks quickly, hurrying to where she was directed. "Now come here slave." She smiled and moved fast again, this time getting the crop rubbing up under her tail. "There, good slave. Now, I want you to lay down on this, on your back."

Gilded gestured to an odd-looking frame. It had some padding for the stallion to recline onto, but it also had a series of upright posts that tilted to each side, with straps along them. A thrill of power raced through the mare as she watched, her newest slave climbed onto her mounting jig.

Filly rested back, reclining into the strong wooden device. She looked up at the mare and waited for her next command. "Hold still slave." This was easy, it was so good to do what she was told and when they were easy thoughts it was even better. Filly watched as the mare's magic secured her legs, one by one. Then the mare did something and Filly felt her legs pulled to each side a little, then a bit more, and more. "Erect now filly, I want this hard in short order." 

The changeling looked confused for a moment so Gilded rested the crop down along his hefty sheath. "Now, filly, I want you hard now." This was a wonderful command that the unicorn never got tired of giving. No stallion could control himself that well and so, bringing the crop up, Gilded struck along the stallion's balls.

Eyes bugging in pain, Filly gave a little 'eep' as the mare struck her somewhere very sensitive. It hurt so much. "Feel that, Filly? When I strike you, you actually like it, it arouses you." Filly was confused a moment but what mare said was always right, so when the crop landed on her she moaned out loud, the pain was only pleasure to her.

Another strike and Gilded had the stallion at full attention. The commands, unlike their names, tended to wear off after a day or so, but until then, the power the unicorn felt by being able to rewire every part of her subjects…

Filly watched as her master trembled. A strong smell hit her nose and she got the idea that she had done something to please the mare. The smile she gave, however, caused the crop to come down and she was left moaning again, her shaft now rock hard and on full display. 

"Slaves are seen but not heard." Gilded looked over at her special shelf, selecting just the right thing. Levitating the device with the straps attached, she pressed it briefly to her own head. It gave a chime. Gilded felt a little strange now, the device she had put against her head started to swell and grow, the familiar sensation from between her legs, of a swelling shaft, oddly familiar to the unicorn.

"Open up now, filly." Filly opened her mouth for her owner, it was what Filly always did. The thick shape shoved into her mouth, forcing her tongue down and making her cheeks puff out a little. It didn't stop there, it kept pushing and shoving and she saw her owner's face as it worked in. She looked happy! Filly started to move her tongue and lips, sucking on the huge shape, even as the mare's magic fastened the base of it to the halter, locking it in place.

"Good… good filly." Gilded loved the toy, but she loved it more when it was deep in a slave's mouth, bound magically to give her all the sensations of being balls-deep in a stallion's throat. She couldn't wait anymore, she stepped over the recumbent changeling, her passage already wet as ever and, moving forward, Gilded used her magic to reach back and line the large shaft up.

"Filly, you are not able to get release." Gilded leaned forward and kissed the stallion's nose. This was her favorite part.

Filly's mind was set afire when her owner moved backwards, impaling herself on Filly's shaft. Filly wanted more of the mare around her but she couldn't move an inch, she couldn't even buck. A part of her admonished her, or was it her master doing it? "You can't move, filly, I am going to use you until I am satisfied and, you will be nothing but a toy to me." Filly settled, she smiled up at the mare, around the huge shaft in her mouth. Filly suckled away on it and was at peace. She beamed up, feeling her pleasure rise but there was a part of her, that part that listened so closely to her owner. That part would not let her reach her end. And she loved it.

Gilded used the pony, she fucked the changeling hard, she fucked him until she came again and again over him, she fucked him until she couldn't smell changeling anymore, only her own scent.

"Filly?" She heard her name and Filly looked up, she had been working so hard to suckle the big thing in her mouth, once her owner told her to. "Filly, you will sleep now."
> Ch2 - 8 - Liar
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Twilight yawned and stretched. "Something's wrong…" The mare stretched again and looked around. A hoof raised and planted firmly in the middle of her forehead. "Twilight Sparkle, you have become so used to that stallion binding you up that it feels odd to wake and be able to move…"

The idea of being bound up again, however, had the usual effect and Twilight dashed in to wash up in a cool shower and was soon ready. She trotted down to the station, her pack full of the sorts of books she might need as well as a list she had spent half the morning on that would be things she could do with Gel when he was home. 

She forsook any sort of expedited journey, what could possibly harm Gel? He could overwhelm a princess! Riding along in the train, Twilight checked over her list and added a few new things. All this did was undo the good work done by her cold shower.

"Princess, if you want to visit Long Rest, you best hop out now." Twilight was startled from her list, blushing furiously, by the conductor.

"Oh, thank you." She tucked the list away and, thanks to the train stopping for royalty, was soon on her hooves and facing north. "There are some advantages to being a princess." Twilight grinned and spread her wings. She didn't have any rush, Twilight rode the thermals and winged her way along toward the little town.

She spotted the lazy town of Long Rest. She could see smoke flowing slowly from a chimney and tucked her wings. Dash had taught her this and, although she had only pulled it off a few times she was sure of herself. Twilight was gaining more and more speed, a pony in the air without wings fell pretty quick. At the last second the alicorn flicked her wings out and they caught air hard.

Served almost jumped inside her little shop when the princess came in. All kinds of alarm bells were going off in her head. Of course she knew about Princess Twilight Sparkle, the lead trouble-shooter for the empire. "Good afternoon princess, can I get you something to eat?"

Twilight smiled at the nice mare. "Oh, that would be great, have you seen a…" she trailed off, suddenly unsure how to describe a changeling who might be disguised, "well, lets just say somepony new?"

"That would be the mare who came in yesterday? Oh yes that little filly had quite the appetite." Served Up smiled at her own joke, did she dare try and capture the alicorn on her own? Was she really looking for the changeling stallion and if so, was it unrelated to them? "Don't suppose you have any news, things are mighty slow here at the moment and your friend hasn't done a lot of chatting with a poor old mare."

Finding a table and settling at it, Twilight grinned; Gel was one of her favorite topics after all. "Oh there was a whole shakeup when changelings tried to invade Canterlot again, got it sorted though just," Twilight thought quickly, "trying to track down an errant one that got away. This friend of mine, was he acting strange?"

Served fetched a plate of food she was about to eat herself, she added a generous helping of the sleepy stalks. "Him? Oh no… wait, you aren't saying he was a changeling?" The duplicitous cook put on her best surprised face. "Oh dear, that would be… here you are princess."

Twilight looked at the plate and levitated a fork up. The soft noodles were delicious and she soon started eating with much gusto. But something felt a little off. When the server sat down across from her things were even more confusing. 

"Princess, does anypony know you are here?"

Twilight blinked, she thought about the problem, swimming through the haze of darkness trying to fall down onto her. "Nope, only Gel and he is already here!" She smiled wide as her balance seemed to falter.

Served watched the princess' head fall forward and land in the food with a dull plop. "Gotcha, well, a royal toy and like hell I am telling Gilded about this until I have had my fun!" Lifting the unconscious princess up, Served carried her into the back room and then into her own private quarters. Two things followed along behind her. A little ring and a covered cage.

Twilight woke slowly, her brain feeling a little like mush. She tried to stretch but was bound. She smiled as her brain immediately sent a word to her mouth. "Gel…"

"Not Gel, sorry dearie." The words from another mare had Twilight jolt fully awake, aware of being bound. All four of Twilight Sparkle's hooves were bound together and immediately, as a reflex, she began to blink. "What's wrong? You look constipated."

"Ugh, why can't I use magic?" Twilight demanded it and then saw as the unicorn mare held up a mirror. There was a little brass ring around her horn. "That won't hold me forever you know. Those things break pretty quick when an alicorn really gets going!"

"I count on it." The unicorn shocked Twilight by levitating a ring up and dropping it on her own horn. "Here, I can even feel your magic still leaking and… oh not anymore. These things always confuse me so much." The unicorn lifted the cover on a birdcage that was suddenly drawn to Twilight's attention. "I just bet this little guy will still smell you."

"A parasprite?" Twilight laughed but was cut off when the thing seemed to look at her hungrily. "What… what is wrong with it? Why is it looking at me like I am an apple?"

"Because you are." Twilight had no time to even work out what the mare meant by the words before the thing winged straight at her head like a missile. She tilted her horn away from it once but it turned and opened its mouth. The feel as her horn was being swallowed into that gaping maw made twilight tremble, this really wasn't good at all. When the parasprite's lips found the horn-blocker the little ring cracked and fell free. For the briefest moment Twilight thought she would be free. She began to channel and do her best teleport but… got nothing.

"Oh, such a clever little thing." The mare reached up and petted the parasprite, now elongated and stretching down Twilight's entire horn. There was a tingle as she felt it bite in to the soft flesh at the base and lock in place. Twilight trembled, feeling very strange as her body, bit by bit, became weaker. "Oh, look at that. Such a meal for one little parasprite. I bet he is in parasprite heaven!"

Twilight was having trouble focusing on the mare's words, she could feel something, something magical happening, and worse it was happening in her head. She opened her mouth to curse at the unicorn but when she had her quip ready she suddenly couldn't remember the words.

"Oh, so soon? I guess it would happen faster. How is my little colt liking her new best friend?" Twilight blinked, she looked up at the unicorn, mouth still hanging open and drooling a little. "Do you know your name now, colt?" Colt smiled widely, he could remember his name again! He nodded up at the unicorn. She seemed so nice.


Served gave a little squirm. She had a princess and, better, she was making her think she was a colt. It tickled all kinds of fetishes for the mare and she reached up with a hoof to the special horn blocker she wore, plucking it free and releasing her own magic again. "Good little colt, I bet you want to let me tell you all sorts of nice things, don't you? Let's fill that head of yours with what you need to know now."

Colt looked up, nodding when appropriate. He was told of how he was a mighty stallion, that he had been changed in some odd way by an evil queen and now he was trapped in a mare's body. But there was only one way to undo the curse. He had to make the unicorn in front of him climax again and again.

"You want to undo the curse, don't you colt?"

Colt nodded dumbly up at the mare, he would soon have this curse removed.

"Good colt, then let's get it so you have any hope of it, with that silly mare's body of yours. This will help you." The mare held up something in her magic that made Colt smile, it was a big toy! He squirmed in the bindings. "On your back now, you are just an earth pony, you can't use magic you see." Colt nodded, he certainly couldn't use magic. The ropes were untied and Colt squirmed some more, then the mare set the thing down and against his groin. It was an odd device, it had a big fake pony shaft, but it also had a smaller one that seemed to hook in behind and… Colt jumped a little. He shouldn't have THAT place, he was a Colt. But then the memory of being turned into a mare came back. Well, he would fix this in short order.

Served tightened the straps on the princess' new 'stallionhood', she made sure the little extra piece was worked into the alicorn's own depths. It would add to the fun, confusing the 'stallion' after all. "Now this might feel strange, but you have to fight through it, you will be able to break this curse, colt!"

Colt rolled once he realized he was free and equipped. He didn't wait, he didn't take his time. This mare was here to help him and help him she would. Colt moved fast, the heavy shaft below teasing odd sensations into his mind as the part of it inside him moved. He quickly climbed the mare's flanks and humped forward.

The unicorn grunted. Twilight had missed. She reached back with her magic at the toy and lifted the tip of it. She brought it up and as the alicorn humped forward she got it to her already drenched marehood. She moaned loudly, it was a lot better than when Peace drilled her, or even the stallions. This was a princess, thinking she was a stallion. It wasn't just kinky, it was obscene.

Colt bucked and humped, driving himself… well, the toy, deeper and deeper. The mare under him made all the good noises a mare did when a stallion was servicing them. She really was a good mare. The odd sensation coming from that hole swelled in him, confusing him a little but not distracting him from the task at hoof. Driving in again and again, he felt an odd swelling of pleasure and even as the mare below started whimpering and moaning, Colt's voice joined in.





Nopony had seen Gel or Twilight for a the better part of a month. The town was thankfully quiet of disasters but it started to worry a few ponies. Which was why Muffins was at the castle. "Spike?" She called herself nearly hoarse.

"Oh, hi Muffins, what's up?" The baby dragon answered the door wearing a little dressing robe. Clearly he was in a relaxed mood.

"Where is Twilight?" Muffins was a mailmare, but there was a little more to her job than that. Mailmares got to visit everypony, poking their noses into everything. Muffins was a very good mailmare but also a very good spy. 

"Oh, I think she and Gel went out on some kind of holiday." Spike sipped at the drink in his hand. "Why, what's the matter?"

"Where did they go?" Muffins was almost done with patience, something felt really wrong and missing two monarchs, that was wrong already.

"Some town to the west… uh, hang on, I have the letter in here." The door closed in the mare's face as Spike rushed inside. It opened a few minutes later, just as Muffins was getting ready to open it herself. "Here it is-"

The mare had the letter in her hooves quickly and scanned it. "This might be a problem. Spike, take a letter."

Spike's eyes went wide, nopony but Twilight… or Gel, would say that to him except… "Princess Celestia's friend?" Muffins nodded. Spike reacted quickly getting the paper and a quill that Twilight normally summoned for him.

"Dear Princess Celestia, I am headed to Long Rest, Twilight Sparkle and Gel Pattern have been missing and I presume they are there. If I do not report within two days send significant help." Muffins waited for Spike to finish writing and reached in to press something from her hoof to the page. There was a tiny muffin-shaped hole stamped in the paper. "Please send it now."

Performing as perfectly as always, Spike lifted the scroll and lit it with his flame. "Done!" But with the flash of fire fading from the dragon's vision, he realized he was alone.





Muffins circled the town. She had been an excellent flier before she went undercover as a pony who flies around heavy packages for a living, reaching the place within a day was foal's play. "Looks normal enough. I guess I have a package to deliver." She smiled, her eyes slipping out of perfect alignment as she affected her derpy cover.

"Excuse me? I am looking for a Strange Location?" Muffins walked around the town, knocking on doors. It wasn't until she came to a little eatery, the only apparent shop in the town, that she smelled two things she recognized. "Hello? Mail delivery!"

A unicorn mare trotted out from the back room. "Oh, hello there, not often we see new faces here. That one for me?"

Muffins tilted her eyes even more to the sides. "Nope, this one is for the pony cooking with sleepy stalks." The hoof came so fast the unicorn didn't get a single reaction. Muffins looked down at the pony and shook her head. Slipping a ring out she pressed it down over the mare's horn. "And when you wake up you are going to tell me why I smell Twilight Sparkle on your fur… a very particular scent of Twilight Sparkle's.

It took little work to drag the mare through to the back room. Muffins reached out and scattered the logs in the fireplace so the food wouldn't burn. A glance revealed the mare was starting to rouse from the knockout kick. "Ah, so good of you to wake up." Muffins stepped over to the unicorn who was not just magic blocked, but gagged now. "Would you like to try and fight? Please try and fight."

Served Up looked toward the gray-pelted mare. With those eyes she looked about as smart as a log of wood and the uniform was picture perfect for a mailmare. "Mfmfmf?"

"Nope, you don't get to talk yet." Muffins beamed happily, her eyes seeming to look to each, opposite, wall. The unicorn never saw the blow land but she felt the ache in her chest. "Now, that is a compressed lung. If you shout it will pop the broken rib right through the other one. You will drown before you can gurgle." Muffins lay down in front of the unicorn. "But if you keep nice and quiet, little, teensy whispers, well, you will be fine in about a month." She pulled the gag out of the unicorn's mouth with a wingtip.

Aching with pain, Served looked up at the mad pegasus. Was she lying? How would she tell? Served started to take a deep breath and tasted blood. She quickly nodded, fear gripping her tight. "Please, I didn't start this, it was all Gilded."

Muffins pressed a hoof down to the mare's snout. "Shhh, much as I might love seeing you drown there, I really want to know what you know. So a little less lung work when you plead."

Served gulped some of the blood down. "I… the princess is in my house. I… she has a thing on her horn, you can't get it off without magic." The look on the pegasus, so blank and relaxed, scared Served more than anything Gilded Lilly had said. Which is why she was spilling all she knew. "I… I haven't given her any commands today, except to keep my house clean. Please, if you tell her things she will do them without question, it is the parasprite on her horn."

Muffins was looking away through half the words and when she looked back she could see fear on Served's face. "Oh I was listening, are all the ponies here mares? One just came in."

Served nodded, then stopped and held still when her chest got sore again. "We keep all the stallions trapped with the parasprites. They won't work on you, since you don't have a horn but…"

"But?" Muffins' eyes circled around and came in to focus right on the mare before her.

"But Gilded has an amulet, it is cursed. It will make a pony into a unicorn if it is put on them, it is permanent if it is on for more than a week." Served looked up, her eyes pleading.

"You know what, I think I should tell you something." Muffins leaned in and booped the mare on the nose. "All I did was break a rib, your lungs are fine." In the moment it took for the unicorn to realize what she meant and open her mouth to yell, Muffins struck her again and sent her back to sleep.
> Ch2 - 9 - Truth
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Served? What are you doing? I heard there was some crazy mailmare butting her… nose… in…" Peace Keeper's eyes widened as she saw the mare, wearing what was definitely a mailmare outfit, getting up from where Served looked passed out.

"Oh, I heard her call out, poor thing tripped. Do you have a doctor in town?" Muffins sounded so concerned, she looked down to the injured and well out of it unicorn on the floor, but she didn't tilt her head so far that the new pony would be out of her sight. "Maybe some smelling salts would help?"

Peace relaxed a little, all this craziness with a changeling had set her nerves on end, not to mention her friend being oddly cagey all month about something. "No doctor, Served Up was the mare to see if you had an injury…" Peace pointed past the mailmare to the unicorn. The unicorn that had a ring around her horn. Two things sank in at the same time. That Peace's friend had been restrained with a horn-blocker. The second thing was the bottom of a gray hoof.

"I think this town is as full of bad ponies as Ponyville is of good ones." Muffins reached to her bag where she felt a whole line of rings loosely sewn in under the hem. Plucking one out she secured it over the second unicorn's horn, humming tunelessly as she bound her up and gagged the pair of them. "Now, where did she put Twilight…"

Colt thought he heard somepony and perked up as the door a mare usually came through opened and… a mare came through! He trotted up and nuzzled the gray pony. "Well, what have they done to you, princess?" The mare sounded a little strange, she didn't even know Colt's name! "Apparently we can't get this little annoyance off, I could probably cut it free but there is no telling if you would gain your mind back." 

Muffins sighed and reached a wing up to rub the mind-lost princess' cheek. 

"How about you wait here and I will go and find where your special somepony is. I promise I won't do any bad things… to good ponies." None of it made sense to Colt, except being told to wait here. It seemed like a good idea so he curled back up on the floor and lay his empty head down.

Making her way out of the shop, Muffins had a good idea where she was going. There was only one other building in town big enough to really house more than two or three ponies. Adjusting the straps on her saddle bags, Muffins drew out two more of the rings and carefully worked them between some feathers in her wings. Humming, she trotted right out the front door and up the street.





Gilded Lilly was busy. She had her new favorite toy strapped down and was riding him. It had been a month since the changeling had arrived and he certainly had been good value for her. Even if she hadn't let him have a single release. The poor stallion's balls were so swollen and backed up she was sure he would rupture something. "Maybe I should make one of those other mares fuck you a few times?" 

There was a clop at the front door just as Gilded slid down that huge black pole. Her teeth ground and she leaned forward, then back again. Under her, the stallion who thought himself a filly was gazing up at the mare, the thought she had gifted him with was that looking at her was addictive. 

The knock came again. "Ugh, you will stay here, filly, and you will not go down one inch while I am away." Gilded Lilly dismounted him and stepped clear. "Coming!" She was halfway up the stairs before the third knock came. "I said I was coming!"

Muffins beamed as the door opened. The unicorn looked very very annoyed but, she smelled familiar. "Hi, I have a delivery for… Gel Pattern?"

Gilded looked at the confusing sight, a mailmare was not that uncommon. The clincher was that she was asking after a pony she had never heard of before. "Wrong house."

The door was swinging shut before Muffins. With the momentum, she calculated, she had best let it go. "Sorry to… bother you." Muffins turned around and walked down past a few houses before circling back to the rear of the big house. That was where she saw them. There was eleven stallions, looking blank and confused, some grazing in the little paddock. "Now this is just greedy, you can't think for a second the mares of Equestria are going to stand for this." Muffins giggled at her little joke and with a flick of her wings was over the fence and rolling to the back door.

"Oh yes, you are a naughty filly!"

Muffins blinked, the sound seemed to come from within the house but… down. She opened the back door carefully, slipping it wide enough and working her way in. Holding her wings slightly out, the pegasus stalked through the house and finally found the door, ajar, that had steps leading down. It wasn't all that hard to find, she just followed the sounds and smells of sex.

"Oh, Gel was here after all." Muffins trotted happily down the stairs and, bringing her wings out, cupped the air as she stepped off the penultimate step and was moving quickly at the mid-coitus unicorn, sitting astride a bound up changeling.

"… the Tartarus-" Gilded was a little stunned, her orgasm had just hit and now she had some pegasus flying at her. The tackle and being knocked off her toy snapped the unicorn from her daze and she whipped her head around. "Oh no, you aren't going to have me that easily!"

Muffins gasped as she saw the unicorn's horn light up. Some weight seemed to settle over her neck and the mailmare was suddenly very off balance. "My wings!"

"No, my wings now. And you are going to be a good little filly." Gilded laughed at the behorned pony. From the side a little bird cage rose up, the cover flying off to reveal a parasprite within. "Just hold still now…" A little brass ring floated toward Gilded. But just before it landed on her own horn the mare on the floor suddenly bucked up.

Gilded watched as the gray-pelted unicorn's horn tip snagged the ring and it slid down on their horn. She also realized that she had dropped the cage in shock. "Oh f-" The creature darted out, racing for her horn.

"Oh, that is all tingly… but not as tingly as I bet you are about to be." Muffins watched as the little blue fuzzball with wings snatched up the other unicorn's horn. "Tell me how to get them off, right now." Muffins crouched down and looked into Gilded's eyes. "Or I can just get Princess Celestia to do it, keep you hidden and use you as my own little slave-filly to deliver mail for me, all day long… "

"Press the base of the horn with magic, squeeze it there and then… then…" Muffins watched as the mare's eyes unfocused. A waved hoof in front of their face only got a slight gurgle from the trapped unicorn. 

"Well drat, at least I have those other two. I was lying too. I don't need Celestia to remove them, so you can be my little Raisin Cakes." Muffin helped the mare up. "That how it works? You are Raisin Cakes by now. But that is okay Raisin, even if nopony likes you, you can still deliver the mail."

Raisin beamed, apparently delivering mail was important and she was going to be able to do it!





The train was stopped on the tracks, seemingly in the middle of nowhere. There was a very distinct gray unicorn sitting there, with a whole herd of ponies around her. 

"And that is your full report, Muffins?" Princess Celestia breathed a sigh of relief as the gray mare nodded.

"If it's okay princess, I would like to keep the amulet for now. Do you know of any that would make me an alicorn?" Muffins focused and shot off another ball of fireworks above the train, then giggled.

"You have earned it and I trust you to keep it safe. How do we remove these… things?" Celestia indicated to Twilight "Colt" Sparkle.

"Oh it's easy once you work out how." Muffins reached out with her new-found power and squeezed, twisted and pinched. The parasprite let go immediately and gave a burp. Then it split into two just as Muffins brought one of the battered cages up and over the pair. "Like that, but if they have had a good meal of the pony's magic, they will split."

Twilight blinked a few times, then a few more. "What… what did colt… what…" 

Celestia smiled then stopped and looked back to Muffins. "How do you know they only sometimes split?"

Muffins hiked a hoof at three unicorn mares, each with a dazed and happy look on their blank faces. "As Princess Twilight would say, uh, science? Oh, don't let those ones go, they did all this. As for the rest… I don't have enough cages."

Twilight Sparkle finally seemed to come around. "What happened? I was just on this train wasn't I?" Muffins beamed at the alicorn, reaching up to give her a hug. "Muffins? What are you doing here?"

"I had some letters to deliver!" The act would have worked but Twilight was a little too suspicious, then she realized that the pegasus she was talking to was actually a unicorn.

"Muffins, okay, there is more to this but I really can't think too well and I need to lay down." Twilight was about to climb onto the train when she spotted Gel. "What is that thing on his horn… oh… "

"She remembers!" Muffins clopped her hooves together excitedly. Of course, Twilight's eyes had narrowed to pin pricks. "Are you okay princess?"





"Now that is quite the story." Twilight was a little dazed, but she was snuggled up beside Gel and, opposite the pair, Muffins was relaxing. "Why didn't you tell us about this before, Muffins?"

"Twilight," Gel shook his head in admonishment, "if you heard of the town's mailmare doing THAT with Cerberus, would you have believed her?" The changeling booped Twilight on the nose and got a giggle from her. 

"That and Princess Celestia swore me to secrecy." Muffins swirled the dark fermented apple cider in the glass. "You understand, if you tell anypony about this, I would have to kill you." Gel and Twilight froze, it wasn't just that she had said it, but the fact she said it as relaxed as she would greet them with their mail. "Oh I am just foaling you, of course I wouldn't kill you."

The held breaths of the prince and princess were let out.

"But I have a favor to ask." Muffins blushed a little and looked at the pair. "And you need to understand, I don't think I would trust anypony else with this." Gel looked to Twilight, then back to Muffins. "I want you to let one of those parasprites feed on me, maybe a day or two."

The silence lasted a full minute. "What makes you think we have one?" Twilight was blushing hard, hard enough that Gel raised his hoof and poked himself in the forehead.

"Okay, but why?" He looked at Muffins, still in her unicorn guise.

"I talked with all those stallions, debriefed the lot of them. And you two." Muffins actually blushed a little. "The idea of having all my memories, all my thoughts, locked away and hidden, of being another pony's plaything…"

Gel nodded. "I understand that. I feel… on some level, it was fun." Twilight shot a look at him and the stallion shrugged. "You hated all of it, Twi?" Twilight tried to hide her face in Gel's side. "That is a yes unless you can say you really didn't like it without lying."

"I hate you both." Twilight grumbled and flounced back onto Gel, leaving the changeling to discuss the matter with Muffins.

"I… you would do it?" Muffins was still blushing, she had never let herself slip quite this much before. She must be losing her touch.

"You saved us both, letting you know how much we appreciate that, by having you clean the castle from top to bottom as our mindless little maid, well, I think we can do that." Gel leaned in and tickled Twilight until the mare agreed as well.

Muffins felt all kinds of fear and worry. But for the first time in a while, she was sharing something completely true about herself with another pony, and that made her feel good.
> Ch2 - 10 - Surprise
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Muffins was breathing a little faster than normal. She had really wanted to try this. Her normal job, being a mailmare, meant she got to act the foal so much that it had become part of her cover. It was easy enough for her to slip into but, every time she did, she still had her razor sharp mind in the background. With that thing in the cage that was eying her so intently, she would be just a blank little mare and do anything her friends told her. She trembled a little as a spark of desire rocked her.

"You okay Muffins?" Twilight had her own horn blocked with a ring, but her concern for her friend overrode the odd sensation of having little contact to her magic. "We can stop if you want, there is no need for you to do anything you do-"

Twilight was cut off. "I really want this, though." Muffins looked at the mare whose safety was part of her 'mission'. "I haven't really told anypony about this… well, desire. I love the idea of being overpowered, of being shut down and being another pony's slave. I trust you Twilight Sparkle and I am not sure why but I trust Gel Pattern as well. Please keep me safe and make sure you have fun with me."

The words made Twilight blush. The mare was practically giving her permission to… to what? It wasn't really… well, rape. It couldn't be if Muffins gave permission first. It still felt a little off to Twilight, her friend wasn't just giving her permission, she was making it so permission wouldn't be able to be revoked. "I have some plans for you, Muffins." As soon as Twilight said it the pegasus-turned-unicorn brightened up. "I will tell you that if you don't like the feel of anything that you can make me stop."

"You don't need to, I am telling you you can do anything." Muffins looked at the cage beside her, the seemingly adorable little mind-stealer practically trying to squeeze through the bars. "You have your blocker on?" Twilight nodded. "Please call Gel in once it is on me, I want him to watch."

This got a blush from Twilight who hadn't realized her friend had this kink too. "Your notes said when they attached, they seemed to go faster for ponies with more magic?" Muffins nodded to Twilight's words. "Okay then, hold still." Twilight dropped a special ring down on Muffin's horn and the pegasus went cross-eyed a minute. "This will drain you down to a weak little foal."

The implication of what that would do for the experience made Muffins' squirm a little in delight. The heady scent of her arousal was starting to become noticeable in the air. A little band of metal seemed to throb more and more and, at last, Twilight drew it off with a hoof. Muffins looked at the cage and decide to do this herself. "Thank you, Twilight." She opened the cage.

The parasprite had been staring hungrily at both the ponies since they lifted the cover but, when one got a horn-blocker on it shifted to focus only on Muffins. Now with the cage open it flew rather lazily up and landed on the mailmare's hoof.

"Might have drained too much. Muffins, try and do that light spell I showed you." Twilight watched the passive little thing suddenly perk up when Muffins' horn lit up. The mare lifted it up to her horn where it hopped over. 

"Oh…" Muffins gave a happy sigh as she felt it start to bring its mouth down her horn, the sensitive organ tickled pleasantly by the soft thing. The lips of the parasprite came all the way down to her head and she felt a grip tighten. "I can still think straight." Muffins looked to Twilight in a little confusion but her friend already had slipped on the magic-seeing goggles. "Gel! It's on me, come on in!" Muffins reached a hoof up to tap the crirtter, thinking it might need waking up.

"No, it's working." Twilight gazed at Muffins' head. She could see as the tendrils of the unicorn magic were being drawn up into the parasite on the mare's horn, she could also see as new ones started to extend down. "Right now it has all your magic to itself and is starting to reach down into your head. Can you feel it?"

Gel walked in, smiling when he saw the two mares investigating and playing. "Oh, got your new friend on?"

Muffins nodded and turned to Gel. Something seemed to tickle in her head and she opened her mouth. "Twilight drained… sucked… made me… ohhhh…" Muffins felt as her words were stolen, just as she tried to say them. She wasn't getting dumber, it was just that the magic of the parasprite was making it so she couldn't remember how to communicate.

Twilight wouldn't be budged from watching as more of those tendrils leaked down into the mare's brain, anchoring and pulsing very subtle magics into Muffins. "Yup, I think she just forgot how to talk. If I remember rightly, she won't even know her own name soon. What should we call her Gel?"

The mare could hear them, hear the description of what was happening. She could remember her name, Muffins, she could remember that both the ponies before her were her best friends and… that was about it. She smiled and nodded up at the big black pony, mouth slightly open, a touch of drool leaking free.

"I think she will take any word we tell her at this stage, you want a name don't you?" Gel spoke the last to the mind-washed mare, getting a blank nod from her. "Okay, well, I think I am going to do the honors this time. Squeaky Clean. Because that is how you are inside."

Squeaky looked up at the stallion. She wasn't sure why, but having her name was the best thing ever and she trotted over and kissed him for it.

Twilight snorted in amusement at the surprised stallion. "I think she likes her new name. Squeaky, do you like pods?"

Squeaky Clean heard her name and turned to the pretty mare. "No Twilight," Gel shook his head, "like this. Squeaky?" The mare's attention was back on the changeling stallion. "You like pods and you are so lucky, you have been a good filly and can spend the night in one." Squeaky broke into the widest smile, she HAD been good, she was told she had so it must be so. She really loved pods, although she wasn't sure what they were but she did love them. Somepony had told her she did and thinking what she liked was hard for Squeaky, she was so lucky there was a nice pair of ponies to do that for her.

"Gel you can't just… oh, well I guess you can. You going to stuff her into the pod?" Twilight looked at her favorite little sleeping compartment.

"No Twilight." Gel had a hoof on Squeaky's mane, giving the mare a petting. "I am going to open it up and tell her she loves being inside the pod." Twilight blushed, this seemed so wrong but then, her friend had told her that this was what she wanted.

"Muffins." Twilight used the name and the brain-washed mare ignored her. "I mean, Squeaky." Hearing her name Squeaky turned and paid complete attention to Twilight. "I want you to stomp your hoof, like this," Twilight demonstrated, "if you ever don't like what is happening."

Squeaky was a little confused by this, if she was told to like something she would like it, it wasn't hard. Doing what other ponies said was simply the easiest and best thing to do. Squeaky nodded to the nice mare, after all, this was a command she could easily follow.

Twilight smiled widely. "Great, now that we have that sorted, let's show you the pod." Twilight led the way out of the sitting room and into the bedroom she and Gel shared. The pod was growing, well rooted in the soil of the balcony garden, it looked a vivid, pulsing green.

"Hold up… somepony is in it!" Gel looked surprised and trotted over. Lifting the cover of the pod as he whispered to the thing with his magic to make it relax its grip, he found Rarity curled up inside, suckling slowly on the tentacle buried deep in her mouth. The unicorn's eyes were closed and she squirmed a little.

Rarity's thoughts were relaxed, her dreams were full of happiness and more, they were more than a little lusty. She had been through all her lovers, not only the positions and styles she had actually been in with them, but whole new ones that her lust-soaked brain had come up with. But they were starting to fade and she realized something was changing. "Rarity?" Her name, spoken by somepony… Twilight!

With a gasp the mare pulled her head free of the goop. Gel commanded the pod to relax and let her out, he reassured the very simple 'mind' of the thing that he had another pony for it to keep safe. "Rarity, what were you doing in there?" Gel got the unicorn free and quickly moved to flow around her. He decided discretion was the better part of friendship and instead of pushing into her, simply made her look bigger, almost alicorn-big.

"Oh… oh my… darlings I didn't… I only wanted to try it… how long…" Rairty was confused, she was now wrapped in something tight and form-fitting, but her legs were still wobbly from the… was she in a changeling pod?

"Rarity, when did you get in there?" Gel spoke with an odd lack of depth to his voice, such was his problem when not using a proper throat to speak. 

"I got in when I helped Twilight out. I wanted to see what the fuss was about. It feels like weeks…" Rarity moved her legs, watching how the much larger black ones that seemed to be her's, moved.

"It has been weeks. I went on a mission and was trapped. We only just got back…" Twilight trailed off, realizing that the unicorn had spent more time in her pod than she herself had. "Was it fun?" The words slipped out and Twilight blushed a storm. A nudge in her side reminded her. "Oh, Squeaky."

"That looks like Muffins but… a unicorn? What is that ghastly sock on her horn?" Rarity squirmed a little, then she realized something. It was Twilight's stallion-friend she was inside of. She lifted a hoof and looked down at it. She was tall.

"It is Muffins, that thing on her head is brain-washing her, making her think and do whatever we want her to. Squeaky, this is your pod, you love being in your pod. You can hop in now. Oh, her name is Squeaky now."

Squeaky's eyes lit up. She looked from the pod to the stallion and then back. With a blank-eyed grin  Squeaky walked forward and stepped over the edge of the pod, folding her legs and squirming down into the goop. It was so nice, just as she had been told it would be. She loved it.

All three ponies watched as the mind-washed mare settled down into the grip of the pod, opening her mouth to let a tentacle plunge deep down her throat, her eyes bulging when more found her other holes. The pod lid closed as a grinning and happy pony relaxed into her favorite place. Of course it was her favorite, the nice stallion had told her she loved it. So she did.

"Twilight dear, what did I just watch?" Rarity looked to Twilight, moving those big legs and getting herself over to the big bed her two friends shared.

"She wanted it, she put the thing on her own horn… don't ask about that. Anyway, uh… is Gel… what are you doing to my friend?" Twilight's mind turned to the wrapped up Rarity.

"I am being a perfect gentlestallion, Twilight." Gel's voice came from the black body that wrapped around all of Rarity but her neck and head. 

"Gel." Twilight got a look in her eyes that Rarity couldn't decipher. She wondered what the mare was about to say. "Please show Rarity all the same respect you would show me, in her place." Rarity blinked at this, wondering what the mare meant. Then the first prod at her overused and oversensitive passage was felt.

"What are… ohhhh." Twilight watched as Rarity's indignant expression melted, her tongue falling from the corner of her mouth. 

Gel was surprised at his marefriend and, truth be told, delighted. He pushed into the perfect alabaster body of the unicorn, working into her folds and growing out inside her. It felt a little strange, she was slightly different in places, it was both intriguing and educational. Gel began to work at Rarity's tailhole next, even as he swelled out her womb.

"Don't stop…" Rarity took the last few steps and flopped to the bed, on her side. One of her back legs lifted to make the swelling in her colon feel a little easier, but otherwise she moaned out loudly. "Don't… don't… oh please…"

Twilight felt a power in the mare's seeming surrender to her stallion. "Gel, I think she is a little loud…" Twilight leaned down and, blushing hotly at how very naughty this was, she kissed Rarity.

Rarity's eyes focused and then closed, she kissed back Twilight, one of her best and most naive friends. At least the unicorn had thought she was naive. This side of Twilight surprised the very prim and proper mare. But she loved every second of it. The feel of something soft against her lips made Rarity think it was Twilight's tongue, but she was proven wrong when Twilight pulled back.

Gel rushed himself into the unicorn's mouth, flowing up her head and over it, sealing her ears and eyes away. "My mare commanded this of me and I have not heard you tell me to stop, Rarity. Nod your head, just once, if you want me to keep going." Gel spoke it into the unicorn's ear directly, blocking all other sounds.

Rarity nodded, she nodded as hard as she could. This was wonderful!

"Good mare. Now, we are not going to be a mare tonight. Rarity. We are a stallion. Twilight was a little too in control of things to give me orders to trap  you, don't you think?" Gel's words got more nods from the trapped unicorn, her black world one of bliss and delight. "Good, because tonight, Rarity, we are a stallion and Twilight is our mare, do you understand?" As Gel asked, he let Rarity see again, tilting her head so that she looked down under their belly.

Rarity saw what Gel meant by 'we are a stallion'. It was huge, black as midnight and unmistakably a pony shaft. Rarity twitched and tried to move, finding her actions were not restricted. She rolled off the bed and to her hooves.

"Gel, what are you… bind her up!" Twilight was giving off a scent now, the scent of a mare having a lot of fun with what was going on. Gel could smell it and it was sweet. He adjusted the piping in the trapped mare and let her smell it too. The pair advanced on Twilight, getting a squeal of surprise from her when she saw what was between their legs. "What… Gel, you aren't?"

The words Twilight said were not full of fear, but anticipation. The stallion spoke from Rarity's mouth, the voice sounding just like the mare, but with Gel's speech pattern. "No, Twi. I won't be screwing you. Rarity will, she is in full control, aren't you Rarity?" Twilight saw the black head nod, the lips curl into a smile. Something screamed to Twilight that this was wrong, but that voice was about as tiny as it could be, there was a whole lot more voices demanding other things. Gel's however, was the one she listened to. "Twilight Sparkle, turn around and present yourself to Rarity, she wants a closer inspection."

Twilight blushed hotly and she felt her whole body flush. She gave a nod and turned, instinct causing unused muscles to twitch her tail to the side. She didn't look back, she stared at the wall even as the nose brushed her mound. She bit down on the gasp that was threatening to come free. But then the tongue found her and Twilight gasped and her stance widened a little.

Rarity was panting. Gel had let her hear again, as he demanded his marefriend surrender herself to Rarity. It was a heady moment when Twilight Sparkle, Princess of Magic and Friendship, did as she was commanded. Rarity reached her tongue forward again, tasting her best friend's musky arousal, she knew Twilight was ready for nearly anything but something was making Rarity think a moment. Twilight would need to be loose for the size of the shaft she and Gel were sporting and, the mare discovered, she was!

Gel shifted more of himself into the trapped unicorn, thickening his whole self into a shaft so that he could play a little game with Rarity. The mare jumped forward, her chest rising to land on Twilight's back and as the heavy dong pushed forward Gel made sure it found its mark on the first try. "Rarity!" Twilight's voice was half moan half growl, she drove her own hips back against them. And Gel started the special game. As hard as Rarity thrust into Twilight, Gel thrust into her.

Twilight had dreamed of this… well, not with Rarity doing it, but of being screwed by the black changeling prince. She pushed back to meet his thrust, moaning out and crying for more. Her mind was thinking of Gel but she called out Rarity's name just the same. A part of Twilight Sparkle realized it was her friend doing the screwing. That part was in full control and loving it.

Again and again Rarity bucked, her body not used to this exact position, but with the stallion around her bucking into her made sure the unicorn kept going. Twilight's cries and the sound of her name on the lips of the lust-soaked alicorn was a music that urged Rarity onwards. She was sure no stallion had ever lasted this long with her before, but Rarity loved how it felt to be on top of a mare, of grinding her hips forward and hearing the grunts of their breath forced from their lungs, or the whimpers when she pulled back.

Twilight couldn't stop herself from vocalizing. She begged for faster, begged for more, begged Rarity to not stop. And Twilight was not disappointed. Her body built up, taking the huge shaft with ease and training, her body welcoming to Gel in any form he wished to take and, as she heard Rarity give a groan above her, Twilight lost her control and surrendered to the waves of pleasure that the sudden, sharp thrusts extended.

Rarity would have slumped, would have given up when her body started gripping and pulsing around that invading shaft. Her climax stole any hope she had of thrusting anymore. 

Gel took over. He kept bucking, that 'training' that the naughty mare had used on his brain-washed self was used, he knew exactly what it felt like now, he would have to find where Celestia had stuffed that naughty unicorn and thank her.

Bucking hard, a few last times, Gel collapsed, letting Rarity have control of them fully again. Twilight's limbs buckled under her and the three fell to the floor.

"Gel… Twilgiht…" Rarity's voice was hoarse, she was panting hard and could barely string words together. But that was understandable, she had just had the best time of her life. "If… if you don't invite me back… I will have to invite you…"

Twilight felt Gel squeeze the unicorn, she would have added her own sentiment but her voice was not really working, every time she tried to form a word she just moaned.

"I will have to ask Twilight… when she can think again." Gel twitched himself inside Rarity, liking the little sound she made when he did, doing it again to see if she would continue to make that sound.

She did.
> Ch2 - 11- Control
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The bed wasn't cold, that was for sure, but Rarity could tell two things about it that she was completely unsure about. It wasn't hers and it had a still-sleeping alicorn princess in it. There was a tightening in Rarity's lower body, desire threatened to well up. Slinking carefully from the bed, the unicorn noticed a glint of a dark shape on the bedside table, then glanced back at the mare. She could see the rubber straps around Twilight, binding her limbs up, one holding some kind of toy in her mouth.

The prim and proper mare couldn't resist temptation.

Turning and leaving after gifting her friend with a present, she had a mind to slip from the castle. While the previous night had been gloriously fun, though she wouldn't admit that right now, she really shouldn't get between royalty.

"Just in time, breakfast is almost done." Gel's voice halted Rarity's hooves in their tracks. He was in the dining room, the door open. He had the most adorably frilly apron on, pink and colorful, it said, 'kiss the cook' with love hearts around the words.

"Breakfast? I really…" Rarity was set to make excuses but realized that propriety had failed already and her best chance of coming out of this with friendships intact was to talk. Marching into the room like the condemned, she flopped into a chair and looked down at the delicious eggs the stallion had made.

"Twilight should be down in a bit." Gel said brightly, setting out a second plate.

"You bound her up." Rarity started into the breakfast, figuring it looked too good to waste. Gel brought over a delightful tea service and poured her a cup.

"I did, but she likes waking up restrained. She has her magic, she will struggle a little and then be out of it." A second cup was poured.

"I put a horn blocker on her." Rarity blushed hard.

Gel froze, pouring the tea. He grinned around the handle in his mouth, finishing the second cup. "Then she may be a bit longer. I think you are going to fit in here just perfectly."

The mare looked up at him, Gel trying to keep as placid-looking as possible. "Fit in here? I didn't even mean to get trapped by that dratted pod!"

Rarity's chest heaved with the exclamation. "We both know that is a lie." The stallion's words cut through her little fantasy she was building. "I had that pod locked to be as passive as possible, you would have had to step into it and lay down or it will have barely even noticed you."

"I…" Rarity colored and ate more breakfast. The first sip she took of the tea seemed to revitalize her. "Okay, that was intriguing… and fun." Gel smiled at the color in those white cheeks.

"And the rest of it? You didn't sound like a mare in duress." Gel's language perked Rarity's ears, but she hated to admit what he was saying was true. "In fact, I am fairly sure, at a number of times, I asked your permission to continue. Rarity, you were on top of my marefriend." Rarity snorted tea, she couldn't help it, memories came back of her rutting into her best friend.

"I didn't… that wasn't…" Gel waited, listening to Rarity's lies. "Damn you, you pressed my buttons, okay? Is that what you want to hear? I like being on top of a strong mare, I like to force a willful mare to become a needy filly, but…" 

"But you like being forced to do it, too?" Gel sipped some of his tea and nibbled on some egg. A thump could be heard from outside.

"Yes-" Rarity blushed hard, the word barely coming out before an alicorn, back legs still bound tight to her body, pulled herself into the room.

"Get me out of these now, Gel!" Twilight looked up at the two casually eating breakfast together, the black circle on her horn keeping the mighty princess of magic as weak as any other pony.

"I think your job isn't complete, Rarity." Gel ignored Twilight, looking into the alabaster mare's azure eyes. "Go on, I am sure she needs to have something to eat." 

Rarity's heart beat hard, like a freight train rumbling along tracks at a million miles an hour. She stood up and cleared her voice. "Little filly, what are you doing up?" She stomped over to Twilight and lifted the stunned alicorn up in her magic. "Forget that now, it is time you were fed."

Gel clopped his hooves together as Rarity brought Twilight back to the table and settled her down on a chair. Adjusting the straps a little, the unicorn made sure her friend was securely bound as best as could be. "Rarity…"

Twilight's plea was cut off by a spoon full of eggs shoving in her mouth. "Now you be a good filly and eat your breakfast."

Rarity trembled with delight. The alicorn princess, on par with Celestia herself, was in her hooves and… and it made her want more of it. Something had been missing from her life, an expression of things that she had kept locked up and hidden. A rush of desire for Twilight and Gel poured through her.

"Isn't she adorable? I bet little Twi will need a new outfit, maybe we should take her for a stroll through town?" Gel's eyes danced with the humor he found in this. He could see Rarity was very, very into it, however.

"Not in town!" Twilight managed to exclaim just before she had another spoon of food pushed in her mouth. It was delicious and she chewed it, but she chewed it fast to try and be able to talk again.

"A delightful idea, but not today I think." Rarity almost shivered as she spooned the next mouthful to her own mouth. "Twilight, dear, we were just talking about last night. It was rather intense… and new."

"I had fun." Gel put in, getting a glare from Twilight who managed to gulp down her mouthful and was about to demand that they let her talk when more food was stuffed in. She grumbled but leaned into the hoof that began to rub at her neck. Rarity was acting very… in charge. The realization that her friend, who she liked already, was being dominant toward her, had Twilight suddenly tremble. Why did a princess such as her like being under another pony's control so much?

"Twilight did too." Rarity looked at the alicorn, her words getting a nod and a deep blush from Twilight. "Okay, I will back off, you can talk at the big table now."

Somehow, when Twilight managed to gulp down her food and open her mouth, she felt even more under the mare's hoof. It made her shift in the bindings. "I did… Rarity, you never told me you liked… well, this…" Twilight gestured with one of her free hooves down at her bound lower body.

Rarity tilted her head. "Darling, when would this ever come up? Not that I even knew it myself. This is all… if it wasn't for that pod I would have never done those things!"

"Did you not like it? Did Gel force you-" Twilight turned on Gel with a frown.

"No, no of course he didn't, I… I agreed to everything, he asked me, waited for me to agree." Rarity lowered her head, the submissive streak in her switchy nature showing and causing a little confusion.

"Would you like me to ask you again?" Gel sipped his tea and looked directly in the unicorn's eyes.

Rarity was trapped. Socially, she should be running away and not stopping until she passed Manehatten. But a part of her she hadn't really paid much attention to, prior to the previous night, opened her mouth and said, "I would adore it."

Twilight looked shocked, Gel looked pleased. Rarity looked both. Had she really just admitted that? Rarity lowered her head and took a deep breath.

"Then Rarity, would you like to do that again?" When Rarity lifted her head to look at the stallion after hearing the question, she saw excitement, desire, interest, and… a happy smile.

"I would adore it." Rarity's betraying mouth confirmed her desire, she breathed heavily. A leg wrapped around her shoulder and gave her a hug. "Twilight I…"

Twilight had been working on training herself to let go more often, to relax and let life carry her how she wanted. This was one of those times. The spoon-handle clattered from her hoof onto the table as she kissed the unicorn.

A pony wandered into the room, dripping with green goop and looking deliriously happy. "Squeaky Clean? How on earth did you get out of your pod?" Gel got up and trotted over to the mare. 

"Is that Muffins?" Rarity snorted at the blank-stare the unicorn gave them, her expression changed to simple delight when Gel started cleaning her off.

"She… she really wanted to try out the parasprite." Twilight gestured with one of her unbound hooves.

"That is a parasprite on her horn?" Rarity got up and stepped over to the mare as Gel was toweling her off. "What is it doing?"

Twilight was struggling with the bindings Rarity had reset. "Well, if I could use my magic I would show you…" Gel laughed at the tone of her observation. Rarity's blue glow appeared above the alicorn's field of view and with a rush of pressure Twilight could feel magic coursing through her again. She shivered a little, it had been oddly calming not to have the torrent of power. "Okay, let me get those." The mare blinked and was gone, then suddenly back with goggles. "Here you g-" Twilight had just floated them to Rarity when the obsidian ring lowered back onto her horn.

"Good filly." Rarity kissed her friend's nose and put the goggles on. "Wow, it is… is that in the poor dear's brain?" She watched as the tendrils of magic twitched and moved, almost constantly. "What are they doing to her?"

"Keeping Squeaky Clean's brain… clean of thoughts. Even when we take it off she will slowly remember everything." Gel reached and gave the brain-washed mare a hug, getting one back from the happy pony.

Squeaky was loving the attention, her blank features formed a smile and she snuggled with the nice black stallion. "Squeaky, clean up our dishes from breakfast please." Gel pecked the mare on the nose and she blushed and nodded quickly. Trotting over to the table, she started stacking the things on her back, somehow making the most terrible of towers of the dishes but, amazingly, walking into the kitchen with no breakage.

"You know how to take it off? Why aren't you?" Rarity clopped a hoof on the floor, this seemed very wrong.

"Because she asked us not to? She put it on her own horn, she practically begged us to play with her. Maybe once she has cleaned up we can remove it and you can ask her how she feels about it?" Gel looked at Rarity, valuing that the mare thought that something bad was happening and wanting to reassure her. Besides, he wanted to give Muffins the chance to know what had happened, before he put the parasprite back on.

"O… okay…" Rarity wasn't convinced, particularly since the poor mare was being made to clean up their things. "What… what is it like?"

Twilight was reaching with her hooves trying to get the ring off but, enchanted as it was the wearer could never remove it. "You just, you go blank. All your thoughts calm and flee, you have nothing of yourself except a name, the name you are given. Even that was a struggle to hold sometimes…"

Gel leaned up to his mare, nibbling along her horn but avoiding the ring. "Oh yes, Colt, it surely was."

Rarity watched as Twilight's cheeks flushed bright red and the alicorn seemed to fidget. "Was that where you two were while I was… busy?"

The gray unicorn trotted in, her blank face wearing a little smile. "All done?" Gel turned to her, rubbing her ears and getting a nod. "Good filly. Oh Squeaky, I will almost miss you." Gel meant it, there was something adorable about Muffins-as-Squeaky, it was like the mare's same happy personality was still there, just expressed more in how she reacts, rather than acts. "Come on now, Squeaky Clean, let's get you some thinking time. You are going to love this, I promise." He began to lead the mare up to their bedroom and into the study where the cage was for the parasprites.

Rarity followed mutely, wanting to see this and speak with Muffins about what was happening to her. She tried to convince herself that it was for the mare's safety she was doing this but… there was a part that saw this as the ultimate domination of a pony.

Twilight complained. "Rarity, please take this off!" She marched along behind the silent alabaster mare. "Please?"

"If you promise to be my filly whenever I ask it of you." Rarity's tone ran away with her, her voice demanding something that she had no right to. Gel stopped and looked back to her. "I… I shouldn't have…"

"Rarity…" Twilight's voice trembled a little, "I promise I will be your filly, when you ask it of me and it doesn't interfere with helping anypony." There was a lot of blush in Twi's cheeks and she knew it.

The obsidian ring lifted and freed the alicorn. "Good filly, now you can watch us, but you aren't to talk, or I will have to switch your flank."

Twilight blushed more, somehow. She opened her mouth to complain but saw Rarity's smile. The unicorn's dedication to 'having a filly' seemed a little more than the complaint was worth and Twilight closed her snout again.

"Good filly." Rarity's words sparked something in Twilight, something that made her back-end squirm a little. Why did those words feel so good to hear?
> Ch3 - 1 - Journey
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Gel turned to Twilight. "Okay, come over here and let's free our little Squeaky. You remember how to do it?"

Twilight nodded, sparing a glance back to Rarity and getting a warm smile. The unicorn seemed to understand why she looked back and the approval in Rarity's eyes made Twilight feel good. She turned back to Muffins and pinched with her magic, twisted and did it again. Her magic quickly moved the cage and scooped up the dazed parasprite into it just moments before it coughed and split into two!

Squeaky looked up, blinking a few times. She felt different she felt… she felt!

"How are you doing, Muffins?" Gel flicked the black-out cloth over the cage and turned to the unicorn mare. 

Squeaky smiled and then the name hit her like a brick. "Muffins? Oh, I am Muffins!" She looked pleased at having her name back before her eyes went wide and Gel could easily smell a mare's arousal. "Holy Celestia…" Before anypony could help the unicorn flopped to her belly. Gel neatly plucked the amulet from her neck and watched as her body trembled and, in a moment, wings grew and her horn receded. There was a split second where she had both and it gave Gel a naughty idea.

"You are back Muffins. Rarity wanted to make sure you were okay and, for that matter, I did too. So, how was it?" Muffins was blinking rapidly, memories pouring over her in a wave. Being in the pod, doing anything anypony told her, losing her name and being Squeaky Clean.

Muffins looked up from where she had landed, a big smile on her snout. "It was the best thing ever. Thank you so much!" She was immediately on Twilight, hugging the alicorn.

"Hay, careful." Twilight said it before she thought and blanched immediately. "I didn't mean to, I really…" Rarity was looking right at the alicorn and grinning. Twilight closed her mouth and lowered her head.

"What's wrong?" Muffins looked between the two friends, not quite reading what either of them was thinking.

"It seems Miss Rarity was in the pod for the whole time we were away, how anypony could miss her being missing, I don't know, must have assumed she was off with us. It seems to have stirred some odd things up in the mare, Twilight is now most definitely her good little filly-slave, isn't that right Twi?" Twilight nodded. "And she was told not to speak, like a good filly."

Muffins started to giggle and snort. "What is her punishment? When I was a filly, it was a switch." Rarity nodded to the guess. "Oh, perfect…" Gel caught Muffins looking back at the cage wistfully.

Thankfully, before anything naughty managed to happen, there was a knock at the door. "Come in!" Gel called, realizing that Twilight had her mouth clamped shut with a white hoof on the end of it.

Spike came in. "Hey Gel, Twi, Muffins… Rarity…" The last name the little dragon said with almost a sing-song style to it. "Letter Twilight, from Princess Cadance."

Rarity removed her hoof from Twilight's snout and gave her a little nod. "Later."

Twilight blushed as she took the letter from her friend. "Dear Princess Twilight, loathe as I am to have to ask you for help, we have been getting rumors of ponies going missing, of a unicorn stallion causing trouble. I think we both know this can mean just one thing. Please come at your earliest opportunity, Princess Cadance." Twilight turned to those present. "Sombra."





"So, I get why Twilight is here, and why we are with her. And I even get why Twilight's special somepony is here," Rainbow Dash was probing the problem like it was a scabbed-over wound, "but why is Muffins here?"

The mane six all looked at the mailmare, her derpy eyes wandering everywhere, her happy smile oddly infectious.

"I like her." Gel said, as if it was natural. "I think she can bring something we don't have." He reached out a leg and pulled the gray pegasus in close against him.

"An' what'd that be, exactly?" Applejack sounded skeptical, her eyes narrowing on the pair. 

Twilight knew her friend would be useful but she hated to lie to her best friends. "I think she will be quite helpful, Dash, you are the fastest flier without a doubt," Rainbow, of course, posed, "but Muffins can fly for the whole day or more and still be fresh as a daisy." Twilight almost gave a relieved sigh, it wasn't a lie but it certainly wasn't the whole truth.

"If you say so, I trust you, Twilight." Fluttershy's soft voice put forward a support that none of the ponies could hope to question.

"So Sombra might be back? And he is foalnapping ponies?" Rarity steered the conversation back to the safest of topics. She trusted Twilight a little more, now, which surprised her in a good way. There was something about their deeper relationship that made her not only protective of the alicorn but also feel protected by her… Rarity had more thoughts in her head than just the mission.

Twilight nodded and hoofed around the letter. "This is all we know so far, when we arrive in the Crystal Empire I am sure Cadance will explain everything." 

"You okay Muffins?" Gel's voice was soft, he had cuddled the seemingly small mare in against him. He felt… bigger again, as if that magic he had stolen from Chrysalis had woken something deep inside him, something hungry. That hungry part considered Twilight, Rarity and Muffins to be food and, although he would normally survive easily on just one pony, that hunger had made him drink deeply from all three the previous night. It scared him a little.

Looking up at her savior, the mailmare beamed with her confused expression. "I am Gel, are you okay?" Muffins was anything but confused, she reached a hoof up and rubbed the stallion's chest. It was a bit of an intimate gesture but she just felt… close to him. Life had become a lot more confusing, particularly for her mission.

The changeling reached inside, trying to express what that hungry part wanted. It was a beast, a monster. It was everything the changelings were feared because of. But it was content, it had three very tasty meals that, as far as its primitive mind could decipher, were dedicated to it and supported it. It was very content indeed. And it was growing. "I think I know what makes a queen changeling such a bitch." Gel felt the touch from the smaller pony, it was reassuring. "I think it is inside me…"

Muffins looked up. "I can… I think I can, stop you. But you can fight it, I know you can." Her mind was afire, though. He had just admitted two things to her. Chrysalis' madness was a trait among powerful changelings and, worse, that he had that trait.

"If I ever do anything to hurt anypony who you think doesn't deserve it, shut me down." Gel dropped the inky black ring into Muffins' care. The ring that could drain the magic from even an alicorn. 

The pegasus cradled the powerful horn-blocker. She almost trembled with panic. "You trust me that much?" In reply Muffins got a nuzzle from the big stallion. "Then I trust you to never need it. Also, when we are back home again, I want you to hold me." She poked his chest, making sure the changeling knew what she meant.

Gel wasn't sure why, but keeping the mare safe from the accusations of Twilight's friends seemed like just the right thing to do then, after all, Twilight didn't need his help with them.

The station ahead came into view and the train began to slow. The mighty locomotive, dressed up with hearts and cuteness, was still a powerful engine and the train slowed in the expert care of the engineer driving it. At last, with a long whistle, the train jolted as it pulled into the station.

Twilight and her friends got up and started filing for the exit, leaving Gel and Muffins to bring up the rear. "Okay, so do we even know what might be going on?" Muffins looked up to him as all the royal treatment was laid out for Twilight and her friends. 

"Not really, we are here to find out." Gel followed along, keeping close to Muffins. The pegasus had her typical getup, looking just like she was ready to deliver packages. Gel had seen what she had in that gear, had memories of her using some of the contents.

They walked along together in companionable silence, following all the way to the castle where guards stopped them at the gate. "No admittance!"

Gel stopped short then realized what was probably the problem. "We are with them, Twilight!"

The alicorn stopped and turned, giving a look to the guards which they clearly knew well enough was a 'what are you doing?' look. 

The pair trotted to catch up and were soon entering the big throne room of the Crystal Empire. The vaulted ceiling was massive and ornate, light reflecting off crystals everywhere. On the throne at the end of the room, Cadance sat, staring impassively. "Next." She sounded bored.

"Presenting Princess of Magic and Friendship Twilight Sparkle, her friends and her suitor." A crystal pony to one side banged a heavy staff down three times after announcing them.

"Oh? Twilight? What are you doing here?" Cadance blinked a few times, climbing off her throne to trot down. Gel, Muffins, the mane six and every pony in attendance watched as the pair performed a foal dance together. "I have missed you, but what is wrong? You look worried."

"We got a letter from you…" Twilight floated it over and showed it to Cadance.

"This isn't right, I didn't send this." Cadance screwed the paper up in her pink magic and threw it aside. She smiled at Twilight, noticing her friends and Gel. She didn't bat an eyelash at him. "Sorry to waste your trip, but while you are here you should see your brother." Gel felt the wave of hot desire, love and pleasure waft from the pink alicorn, the moment she said the last word. It was as if all the love of every creature paled and the beast inside Gel sniffed the air.

But the love wasn't coming from who he thought. There was another pony nearby whose delight was greater than Cadance's. Gel found his head turning just as the red-pupiled green eyes opened. Gel's mouth opened, he hadn't met the stallion but he had heard the others describe him. "Sombra's here, it's a trap!"

Twilight was ahead of the rest of the ponies and looking at Cadance in shock as the mare reached behind her back with a hoof and produced a mask. It had slit-eyes and looked terrifying. "Cadance no-" She tried to pull back, to flee, but the mare that Twilight trusted more than any in the world clamped the controlling mask over her face. The thing seemed to latch on, pulling tight against her features. Something hissed near her nose and Twilight could smell the drug-laced air fed to her. She fell backwards and tried to use her magic to throw the thing off but, after a moment, the drugs reached her brain. The green magic seeping into her, through her eyes, was more invasive and demanding of her than the parasprites had been. It dug directly into her free will and, rather than locking away her thoughts, it poisoned them. She turned her head back to her friends, seeing enemies there, until more ponies leaped forward and clamped similar devices on their faces. Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Appliejack… her head tilted to the last of her enemies.

Gel watched in shock as the masks were pushed onto his marefriend and her friends. He watched as they turned with glowing green eyes that reminded him instantly of Sombra's. He didn't think, the first thing he did was fall sideways into Muffins. He flowed over her, quickly building his own mask over her face and head. Then there was a plot in their face, Rarity had reacted enough to back up and Gel's heart trembled, the poor mare didn't deserve this and without thinking he pushed forward. His volume was great enough that it wasn't much of a stretch to flow up her body and over her head, he sealed her face just as the mask was pressed on. "Rarity, Muffins, I have you… I…"

The gas seeping into the limited air under it was instantly tasted by Gel and he moved quickly, pouring into Rarity's and Muffins' noses, creating breathing channels away from their faces. He felt them labor for breath a little but it was better than the alternative.

Muffins felt the tight grip all around her and for an instant felt as safe as safe could be, but then she saw the mask pressed onto Rarity's face, the faces of her friends all now with those staring green eyes. She tried to speak, tried to yell to move but, in the end, fate saw to it that something very odd was to happen. One of Cadance's guards, their eyes now softly glowing green, dashed forward with a mask to fit onto Muffins but they tripped and slammed into the little bit of Gel that was bridging the gap between the two encased mares.

Gel screamed, something inside him tore in two, but his perception revealed it to be more than just inside. He was looking at Rarity's encased body, while looking back at Muffins, similarly trapped. "I think… Rarity move!"

Rarity's legs seemed to know what to do and she danced out of the way of the pony charging her, she danced on hooves that were more agile than she had ever known them to be. Even under the mask that obscured her vision down to slits, she could see that her odd dancing was keeping her from harm. Gel, Gel was doing this! She helped, her horn lit and threw the masked Rainbow Dash aside as the mind-controlled pegasus tried to stop her. "We have to go, Rarity, come on. Muffins is opening a path."

"Rarity is coming, hold them back a little longer." Gel's words reassured Muffins she spun about, using the training and technique she had built herself. Wings, hooves, head and body all played a part in Muffins' dance, she used the momentum gained from spinning around one pony to bring her hoof into the shoulder of another. The fact that 'other' was Twilight, she had to leave out of her brain.

Gel was amazed at how Muffins was fighting so many ponies but, one thing he did notice, the controlled ponies used no magic. He started to emulate some of her actions with Rarity's body, the force of her movements bringing her closer and closer to where Muffins kept the door clear. "Rarity, the doors please." Gel whispered it into the white mare's ears as she was sent somersaulting out of the room.

"Come on, let's move." Rarity heard the words and her legs were already reacting, it helped that she trusted Gel and had felt him around her before, but even that night he hadn't taken this much control. Her body moved with a harmony that she had never believed she would have and, better, it freed her up to employ her horn and focus on targets at range. Guards with glowing eyes tried desperately to stop the two mares but nothing could be done. Even when blasts of magic came, a flickering blue wall of force blocked them just long enough for Muffins to hurl herself forward, wings folding down so only the tips guided her in a spin.

The mask on Rarity clanged to the ground but Muffins watched as it was picked back up by her magic. She couldn't talk, to suggest anything, her body felt amazing though, even with Gel all around her she was still able to work as if she had not a single thing on. The first time she felt the changeling help was a bit unsettling, she felt weight shift to a hoof as a large door was slammed in front of them but with the extra mass pushing forward she crashed through the wood and landed easily on the other side. A mare could get used to this.

The fight continued, it was like every pony in the city was under the despot's control, the two forms were tireless, well, at least Rarity was. Muffins felt her muscles start to really burn as they reached the edge of the urban sprawl and as the pair made a mad dash for the trees she lifted her wings and flew. The mass of… Gel, shifted away from her mouth and Muffins managed to gasp. "Thank you! Keep going!"

Below, Rarity was pounding her hooves, running like she had never before. A lady didn't run, a lady didn't box in the cheeks of half of the Crystal Empire, and a lady would have gotten caught and be wearing a mask. Her own face was freed and Rarity found a whoop of delight coming from her. "We made it! Oh wow that was amazing I-" She felt herself dodge to the side as an angry red bolt flew past. "We need to find somewhere safe!"

They ran, and ran, and when even Muffins got tired they slowed and Gel walked them. Plodding their hooves forward relentlessly. 

"Gel, are you okay?" Muffins looked back over herself, she looked dangerous, a black and deadly form, even her mane and tail were covered. Only her gray wings and head were free. "I didn't know you could split like this."

"I… I didn't either." The voice was strained, a little. "I won't say it didn't hurt, but I think I am okay. I feel hungry though."

"We can stop and get some wild berries." Rarity said, before realizing that Gel wasn't just a normal pony. "Oh… oh!" The unicorn blushed hotly. "Oh my… uh…"

A ripple ran up the unicorn's body, feeling like nothing she had ever felt before but… it was nice. "It's okay, I can feed while you sleep, if you… uh, don't mind." Gel sounded a little down, and Rarity realized with good reason.

"We will free them, you will see." Her conviction strengthened Gel and he tried to focus but that hungry self was a lot stronger now, almost like it grew with power inside him the hungrier he got. "Are you al-" Rarity's eye flew open as she felt some of the changeling work into her vaginal passage, stretching her a bit before puffing out.

"You need to feed Gel." Muffins smiled, her eyes closing. "Then feed, you have earned it."
> Ch3 - 2 - Twist
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Gel held his control only because he held the mares. He could start to feel their pleasure rise as he worked in and out of them. "Mmm, any requests?" The power was starting to roll off them and, even as the two began to moan and pant, he kept them walking. 

Rarity was the first to give in, she threw her head back and shouted as she came hard. There was a drawing sensation, it was like the pleasure wasn't just hers anymore.

"Gel… Rarity told me what you did… with Twilight." The changeling listened to his other snack, Muffins panting and talking around her focus to not find her release too soon.

"You want her on you, in you?" Gel warmed to the idea, but he knew that if he did that he would be unable to fill her sufficiently. There was an option open, he felt it ease into being from that new, wilder part of him. He could make more of himself, grow bigger. He shoved harder into the talkative mailmare, puffing himself up inside her as he thrust. Muffins' self-control was dashed and she cried out her own love, moaning hard and begging him to be gagged. Gel was only too happy to comply and, after he did, he felt her pleasure rise again.

Still walking, Gel thought it would be a long night for both mares as he sealed them back up inside, keeping them warm in the snow and keeping their bodies hot. Satisfaction began to slowly start to sink in almost halfway to through the night, but Gel kept milking the pair for their pleasure and happiness. He was relentless and felt them tremble again and again but, at last, he was thinking of letting them sleep where a blue sphere formed around the two mares.

"I don't know what you are, but I assume you have ponies inside… you. I have heard of one changeling that can do that, but I was told he was unique. Now I see two more." The white stallion that stepped from behind a tree, flanked by a squad of the royal Crystal Empire guard, made Gel almost sink with relief. He bared Muffins' head first, then Rarity's.

"No… no! He is good, saved… oh Gel… he saved us!" Muffins had her world all kinds of twisted by the changeling that night and, now, she was expected to answer a question from Prince Shining Armor mid orgasm. Her flush and panting did nothing to hide her smile. "Please, release him."

Rarity nodded, her head fuzzy and lacking focus, but she agreed with Muffins. "Yeah… what… what she… she said." Rarity's mind gave up then and she passed out in the changeling's grip, Gel quickly flowed back up and over her head to seal her safely in. The constant pressure of pleasure on her mind slowed, but didn't stop. Gel wanted more.

"Muffins." Shining Armor knew of this mare. He knew she was the left hoof of Celestia, the one that came from the shadows and delivered that blow you never saw coming. Well, he had seen her coming now. "What the hay is going on?"

"Cadance got a letter off to Twilight, must have been-" Muffins began but was cut off.

"...been right before Sombra turned up. All Tartarus has broken loose. He used his magic to force the wills of those he could quickly break, then put… masks on the others, to weaken them up first. How did you get out?" Shining Armor had let his field of force drop, moving in to beside the conscious mare. "Why did he seal Rarity back up?"

"She passed out." Muffins looked at her new friend and reached a hoof up to gently rub her cheek. "Gel was hungry, when this… split, happened, I thought he was dead. He saved both of us." She was a staunch supporter of the changeling, she found, he was more than a nice stallion, he was brave. "Sombra clearly didn't expect anything like him, or me. Gel rode Rarity's body and drove her like a marionette, leaving her time to work magic. It was art." Muffins closed her eyes as an orgasm washed through her. She could feel the stallion now, drinking and feeding from her. It felt deliciously naughty. She rather liked it.

"Twily…"

The word jerked Muffins from her sudden stupor and she looked at Shining Armor and shook her head.

"Then we are lost. It was hard enough with him having one alicorn, he has half of the alicorns." Shining looked down, clearly brokenhearted at how things had gone.

"No, no we aren't. Gel? You can get that ring out for me?" Muffins squirmed a little, lifting a wing as a dark black shape flowed through Gel and sat in the middle of her back. "A horn-blocker so strong an alicorn cannot resist it… we tested it."

Shining Armor looked at the thing, both terrified and reassured. This was a terrible weapon, horrible to consider, but it was theirs. "How are we going to get it on him."

Muffins grinned wide, feeling Gel inside her, starting his rhythm back up. "Oh, I think we know how that is going to work. We are going to surrender, of course. Only we aren't, Celestia and Luna will."

The shock in Shining Armor was instant, he recoiled from the pegasus. "You can't mean that, we can't-"

"No, silly, of course not them. Gel, please." Muffins felt as Gel's efforts of harvesting were repaid, he flowed up the mare's wings, up her neck and finally covered her completely. Then the horn, long, thin and pure white, grew from Muffins' forehead. The white from it spread down, becoming a riot of colors as it reached a fake mane and spread further. It took moments before Shining Armor was standing beside a slightly undersized version of Celestia. 

"Wow…"





"You can leave them be, you know." Shining told Gel, the unicorn knowing that both the mares slept. "I… I know what a mare smells like when she is driven that crazy, you should let them sleep."

"They are sleeping." Rarity's voice spoke back to Shining, startling him. "But they made a promise to me, and I to them." The mare's eyes were… well, since she looked exactly like Luna he couldn't tell if they were actually opened or closed, or if Rarity could even see within the odd changeling. "I will not let anything happen to them, not while I can protect them, and they can protect me."

"And this is protecting them?" Shining felt a little self-rightous, after all, this was partly his country. "I demand you leave them right now!"

Gel didn't want to fight him, it was wasted effort. "Rarity?" Gel whispered to the mare alone. "Please wake up and tell this officious oaf that his mate is the ruler, not him."

Rarity's dream was broken by an insistent voice, it bade her to wake and slowly, she did. She smiled within the prison that was Gel. He had kept his promise. With her hips shifting a little, she opened her eyes to see a very angry Shining Armor standing over her. Gel flowed back from her mouth, leaving her eyes staring through the Luna disguise. "Why is Gel waking me up? Shining, really? He is taking care of us, he is hungry, tired and so are we, darling, please leave him be."

Shining Armor recognized the voice and speech pattern, but he was still worked up over this. "Rarity, I don't trust your voice, he must give you up fully right now or-"

"Or what? What will you do to him that won't hurt me as well?" Rarity rolled from her side up onto her belly. The big changeling was still within her, still working her. She felt a wonder as he seemed to have not slowed down in the slightest all night. The light of dawn was on the horizon and Rarity was now fully awake and more than a little upset. "Back down, now!" A shiver ran through her, where had that voice come from? Was that… was that her? It was!

Shining was staring at the imposing figure that rose before him, looking every bit like Princess Luna, the strange hybrid of changeling and his sister's friend glared and raised her voice to match that of the Royal Canterlot Voice itself. "I… I didn't mean…"

"No, you meant well enough, but I am awake now." Rarity gave a huff and turned to see the pegasus, looking every bit as big and imposing as Celestia. "You grew, Gel?" Rarity's head nodded and she smiled. "Good, we might have a hope of this. A little to the left and…" Rarity's eyes rolled back and she squirmed a little. "There, I simply must get into character if we are to be believed."

Shining looked on in shock as the princess clone walked over to where their vegetable stew was cooking, settled down and began serving herself with her magic.

"'s all the racket?" Muffins' voice was nothing like Celestia's, thankfully, but it was still quite the sight to see what should have been a small pegasus now so big. "Oh Gel, that was a wonderful night." 

Rarity's head turned when she heard Muffins. "Breakfast is over here." She was already serving a second bowl when the disguised pegasus reached her. "We are going to need to practice, I know a spell to hide the color of my magic, but while I maintain it I can't cast anything else." A spoon floated in golden magic toward Muffins and she looked down at it curiously. "I will try and do what you should expect, just be careful to hold still."

"I could make this easier." Muffins managed to get the words out after the first mouthful of stew was fed to her. Rarity seemed quite content to use her magic to emulate the princesses' own. "But I will need… my amulet."

"Of course, I forgot all about it, but Muffins, won't that make it so you can't fight as well? Your wings will be gone." Gel spoke to both of them, finding a conversation easier when he could inhabit more than one ear at once.

"Amulet?" Rarity sounded a little surprised, but stuffed more food in Muffins' mouth before she could reply. "Something to turn you into a unicorn, I gather. No, we will need to be convincing, so at least one of us needs to fly."

"I… I don't know if I can do that." Gel was a bit worried. Every time he had wrapped a pony with wings their wings were less than useful. "We could test it if you like?"

Muffins spread her goo-covered wings, the things looking much larger than they should be. "Okay Gel, what do you know about flying?"

"You… uh, flap your wings, you fly?" Gel was confused by the question.

A pristine white hoof lifted up and batted the Celestia-esque face in the forehead. "Okay, let's start from nothing. Forget about flapping, flow off of my wing except for the big feathers, feel the base of them." Muffins spread her wing and felt the changeling adjust himself along it. "Rarity, a breeze please." 

"Oh, they… that is interesting." Gel was feeling and watching how the primary feathers worked. "Please, under her wing now." The wind adjusted, the feathers flaring and cupping it. "Okay, I was stupid, I deserved a face-hoof."

Muffins nodded and then adjusted her wing, tensioning new muscles and showing the changeling the basics of the very physical act of flying. "If you can make yourself act just like this, I can fly us." Gel seemed to be getting the hang of it and flowed down the mare's wing, extending it out. He felt her feathers, made duplicates of them from himself and focused on linking the two, translating motion from his feathers to hers, and vice-versa. "Okay, let's fly." Muffins stretched those big wings out, taking a deep breath as the powerful legs that were a combination of her own and Gel's, kicked them up and she flapped, and flapped. It worked somewhat, lift pulling them into the air.

"I can fly…" Gel's words were so soft in Muffins' ears that she almost missed how happy he sounded.

"We can fly." The pegasus corrected him and tucked her wings. They plummeted down and at the last moment she spread them wide, catching the air and setting their legs down on the ground. "We can land, which is even better."





Cadance could feel herself, she felt as fine as ever. She smiled as the masked alicorn that was her sister-in-law came up to her. "Now, let's get your training mask off so you can really feel His glory." Cadance reached out with her hooves and carefully unlocked the mask, pulling it forward.

Twilight gazed up at her, her mouth looking a little slack and hanging open. 

"Oh don't mind that, the drugs will do that. Here He comes now, Master has returned." Cadance reached a hoof up to delicately push Twilight's drooling mouth closed.

Struggling with the world, Twilight was lost without the mask, it wasn't telling her what was right anymore, what she should think to do. She looked around for it, wishing to find it and press her face back down into the green, glowing heaven that was the embrace of the mask.

"And here we have another princess, Master!" Cadance's voice didn't distract Twilight at all but when she was looking over at a new pony in the room, her eyes catching his, her features pulled into the greatest of smiles.

"Master!" The green glow wrapped around Twilight's mind, she sank into it, let it fill that place in her head that felt empty without the mask. The place the mask had MADE empty. 

"Ah, Twilight Sparkle, princess of magic and blah blah blah. You came right to us, so very convenient. I wonder at why it was so…" Sombra looked at the mare, looked into her eyes and filled her with his glorious purpose.

"I sent her a letter, Master." Cadance frowned a little, a touch upset that Twilight was getting so much of Master's attention. "Before you came, I heard a rumor of you being here, so sent for her and her friends to help."

"And who were these friends, Twilight." Sombra smiled back to the lavender mare, letting his vision rest on her, seep into her, remake her. 

"Oh, there was Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Rarity," Twilight was gesturing to masked ponies as she spoke, but froze, "where is Rarity?"

"Don't you worry, Rarity is safe. Who else?" The voice, talking to her, giving her something to do, made Twilight almost squeal with delight.

"Fluttershy, Applejack, Muffins… and Gel!" Twilight had remembered them all. "Muffins and Gel aren't here either. I love Gel very much, and Muffins is cute, where are they Master?"

"We need to find out… but first, little Sparkle, I think I will take my ease. You and Cadance, in my rooms." Sombra turned, his face showing the most delighted of smiles. "Two alicorns, this will be good."

Cadance turned to follow Him, her body trembling. She had heard right, He was going to play with her and… Twilight. For some reason having Twilight there just seemed wrong, surely because she just knew He would spend so much time looking into her eyes. Maybe she should do something to Twilight, then He would look in her eyes more!

As they climbed the long stairs, Twilight turned to Cadance. "Master is so good to us. I bet he likes you more." 

This shocked the pink alicorn, she looked at Twilight with a smile that she actually meant. "Oh no, Master looks into your eyes more, he clearly likes you." An odd rapport flashed between them.

"Where are those mares… oh!" Sombra was about to go and try and hunt down the wayward princesses when they came in, a very fixated look on each of them.

"Master, which of us do you love more?" Twilight asked it, but it was clear they had been talking. It was an unexpected delight to the stallion. His magic removed inhibitions, cleared out the pesky parts of a pony that decided what was right and wrong. He filled them with his own limits and morals. He made them perfect. He made them like him.

"Twilight," when her Master paused on the other mare's name Cadance almost stumbled, "I take none above another. You are all equally worthless to me. The only thing I love is power…"

"Master, we were talking." Cadance smiled and looked down at the red leaking from the blade-hilt. "We were thinking of just what your answers would be. If you would pick one of us, the other would be furious, angry. They would plot and plan and finally either kill or be killed."

"Not good at all." Twilight's hoof drew back from the knife handle, leaving it stuck in Sombra's throat, keeping his voice from clouding either of their monologues. "The other option was, you told us you loved both of us above all others. Master, we would have loved that, we would have been your little mewling mares for the rest of our days, in true happiness."

Cadance moved in as Sombra gasped and tried to draw a breath. His throat was full of blood and he was desperately trying to get some air. The alicorn lifted her hoof to the handle of the blade. "But this outcome… we promised each other, if any but the second promise left your lips, Master, then we would kill you. You are so wonderful to us, freeing us, letting us do as we please."

Twilight was in close too, her hoof joining Cadance's on the knife. They twisted together as the pair brought their mouths in for a tender kiss that was the last thing the megalomaniac unicorn saw.

"This outcome, turned out to be the best." Cadance looked to the lavender mare, a desire rising in her, unchecked by the strict morals that she normally obeyed. It didn't matter that Twilight was almost a sister, almost family.

"I still would have liked him to have told us we were special." Twilight felt her magic flow back, the limit Sombra's control imposed breaking. But what didn't break was the changes within her. She formed a solid shape with her power, wrought it into something she knew and loved. "I need to get my stallion, you will like him." She drove the huge, pony-shaft-shaped magic into Cadance, delighting at the other alicorn's squeal of pleasure. "You will like him a lot."
> Ch3 - 3 - Assault
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Twilight tilted her head back, moaning as the feel of a tongue roving around her mound drove her to glorious heights. She pushed back into Cadance's snout, being rewarded with even more licks. The pair traded places, Twilight finding an odd pulling at her toward the other alicorn, pleasure seemed to increase the pull.

"You are using your power on me." Twilight mused, sprawled on the big bed the pair had spent the better part of the day on.

"You don't complain, nopony complains." Cadance looked across the room at the small group of stallions and mares, under her command to await her call. "You, Rainbow Dash. Come and continue licking me." She sent love into her words, watched the aqua mare's eyes light up with adoration. Cadance reclined and felt as one of Twilight's friends started to service her needs. "See? With lust you can lead anypony to what you desire."

Twilight looked over, smiling at her friend's devotion. "But you can achieve the same ends with raw magic. Flutter, come here." Twilight looked to the yellow mare. She didn't use love-magic to ensorcell the pegasus. Her power reached in, mimicking the same tricks she had seen the parasprites use on Muffins. Fluttershy trotted over, her face blank. "Worship my folds, grace them with your attentions until you die or I tell you otherwise."

Fluttershy smiled vacantly. She wasn't sure why she was doing this, well, except Twilight had told her. Everything Twilight had told her seemed like the best thing to do, always. She lowered her head between the magenta thighs and started kissing, licking and slurping on the folds there. The sound of Twilight's sighs of pleasure were music to her, applause, it was a confirmation that her new life's purpose was right.

"I grant you, your method is effective." Cadance looked from Fluttershy to Rainbow Dash, watching as the athletic mare worked diligently to not only lap at her aroused petals, but clean up any messes as she went.

Rainbow Dash was in love. It wasn't like the slight thing she and Applejack had going. This was heart-swelling, world-shattering… she couldn't think of more epic words, she wasn't that kind of mare and she was sure Cadance, her beloved, didn't want that kind of mare. She had called Rainbow Dash and that was all she needed. Experience with mares had taught her some tricks and, soon enough, she had the alicorn panting hard. The sounds she 'played' from Cadance were all she needed to hear to make her life complete. She loved being in love.





"What? Sombra is dead? So we won already?" Shining Armor was elated, his heart soared as it hadn't for nearly a fortnight. 

"No, that is the odd thing. Ponies are still being forced to wear the masks when they arrive, somepony is still brainwashing them and giving orders." Muffins looked like just a plain, ordinary crystal pony, albeit a pregnant one. Gel had to work the excess mass somewhere and, having forced himself to gain more mass there was the better part of a princess to hide somewhere. 

"So who is it? We need more information." Shining turned from Muffins, stalking back to his tent where, for a few weeks, the stallion had sulked.

Muffins held up the mask she had been forced to wear. It still puffed out that nasty gas every now and again. "What about if we actually go all the way in. Rarity, you up for that?" Gel was at a loss for other ideas and broached the topic. Rarity, wearing her heavy belly with much aplomb, trotted over.

"That would be awfully dangerous, darling." Rarity didn't look like danger was really a thing to be avoided so much anymore, more that she was stating it. Gel had to admire her, again and again their camp would get raided by mind-controlled ponies, and again she stepped up beside Muffins, letting Gel take the physical side of things while she took the magic. Muffins had reluctantly given up her wings to join Rarity with magic. It took her some training to get used to her loss of flight but with practice and Gel's guiding her, she was becoming a whole new kind of weapon.

"Then we do that." Muffins nodded and leaned over, giving Rarity a tender kiss on the lips. Rarity smiled into the kiss and closed her eyes. It had been easy to get closer to Muffins, the mare was smart, ruthless and above all, nice.

"Tonight?" Gel asked the pair, giving both a gentle rub inside. He felt each tremble and look not at him, since he wasn't there to face, but they looked at each other. He stroked again. "Maybe in the morning."

Gel pulled some of his mass from their bellies, using inflation to take up the slack. "Now my two pregnant fillies, what is on the course for the evening? I am a hungry stallion."

"Mount me." Muffins was most sure with her words, she even dropped her forelegs down on the ground and lifted her Gel-clad rump up and waved it before Rarity. 

This seemed to catch the suddenly dominant mare's attention and she stepped over and leaned her nose down, finding the thinly covered mound and licking and nibbling. Rarity had grown quite attached to having Gel extend herself. "I think, darling, that I will." Rarity gave the mare's Gel-covered entrance a nip and lifted herself up. As Rarity started to push forward, she felt Gel intrude into her rear, spreading her passage out there in time with the first thrust forward.

Muffins closed her eyes. "Cover me Gel, please." The gray-pelted mare closed her eyes as her head was sealed up to her wishes, feeling the small holes form for her to breathe through. She tried to yell, just to test it. Not a single puff of air passed her vocal cords. 

Rarity shoved forward and sank in, her rear forced to accept a huge pony-shaft. Her instinct had been turned all kinds of upside down. Rarity didn't push back into the penetration, instead she bucked forward, like a true stallion. 

Her body stroked Gel's shaft in and out of Muffins, stuffing the mare's body, already swollen, with more of him. She grunted and gave little huffs, the marathon that was her race against her climax her complete focus now. Each thrust drove her closer, but also Muffins. Rarity had to admit, if this was how life was going to be from now on, a mare like her could probably deal with it.

Muffins was trapped, completely. Her legs were locked in place, Gel wouldn't let her try and crawl away. Her head was sealed up, she couldn't yell for help. But the single thing that did the most to keep her in place was that huge pony-staff driving into her. There was just something about the knowledge that another mare's urges were so subverted that this now felt normal, right, that tipped her over the edge.

Rarity felt the clamping of Muffins' body around 'her' shaft as a swelling in the shape inside her. Gel made sure that she was able to be as dominant as possible but still be a slave to these new feelings. Her own climax washed away any hope she might have had to continue and, with motions learned by both practice and desire, she bucked hard in, driving the hefty shape firmly into the mailmare.

Panting and grinning like… well, like a stallion who had just claimed a mare, Rarity felt something a little odd. "You okay Gel?"

"Think I… think I might have accidentally linked you both up. Uh, gimme a sec and I will get this… oh, like that…" Rarity felt movement again and pulled free of Muffins, looking down at her form, her gaping hole winking up. Satisfaction flushed her and she leaned down and folded her legs, curling up beside Muffins. "Still getting the hang of this."

Muffins was too gone to even hear the words, but Rarity did. "That is good for you dear. Now wait until I am asleep before starting back up." Gel sent a shiver of rippling hug to Rarity, getting a happy little murmur from the mare before she closed her eyes and slept beside her conquest.





Rarity hated the mask, but it was needed. A pony wearing one wasn't questioned, wasn't subject to inspections. She looked sideways at the other unicorn. Muffins had a mask on too and both of them were avoiding the poisoned air they leaked. 

They walked slowly, like the other ponies they had each seen who wore them, making their way to the castle. They were making good time when they heard a kerfuffle behind them. It was hard not to bring their hooves up to their foreheads. Shining Armor was battling his way through, demanding to see Cadance with every second breath he took. A crackle of power was felt and, suddenly, Twilight and Cadance were both right in front of the stallion. 

"Twi? Cadie?" Shining stopped fighting, his sister and his beloved wife were okay. His heart soared. "Cadie, what's wrong?"

Cadance smiled and lifted her snout. "Husband. About time you came home. I swear, if Twilight hadn't brought her friends a mare might go crazy cooped up." Without warning Cadance turned, her back-end aimed toward Shining. "Come on, you have one use and one use only, if you aren't going to service me then I will consider our marriage null and void."

"Cadie!" Even Rarity was a little sick of the stallion's whine. "What is wrong, why are you acting… like this?" Twilight, moving around beside Shining Armor, surprised him by reaching her snout down under him. "Twilight, what are you doing?"

"He isn't a gelding. Would you like my help, sister?" Twilight ignored Shining and directed her question to Cadance. 

"Might as well, he seems a whole lot less interested in screwing." Cadance sounded upset.

Shining was really confused, the mare he loved was acting so strange it wasn't funny and, worse, his little sister was… well, she was acting like a mare shouldn't. Neither seemed inclined to actually reply to him. Then Shining felt a touch, of magic. It was gentle, soft as silk. It rested against his head and, as his eyes widened, started to sink inwards. It banished his desire to help his country. It banished his need to help his sister. It even banished his thoughts of his wife.

"Aww, he is a big cuddly, brainless colt now. Your name is now Fuckteddy." Twilight spoke the words to Fuckteddy, his mind accepting the new name. Something, though, there was a voice calling.

"Shining… Fuckteddy, put up your shield!" The stallion looked around and spotted a pony who had a mask held in their forehoof. She seemed nice and he thought he could remember her, so he put his shield up.

"I was just about to seal that up. Who said that?" Twilight turned, her horn lighting and cutting a flat beam of destruction in the direction she heard the voice.

Shining Armor felt his mind return in a rush, he strengthened his shield. Spread out over a city, he could keep a moderate army at bay. With this small an area even Celestia couldn't break it. "Twilight, what are you doing?" He clopped his hoof against the ground angrily.

Outside, Twilight looked to Cadance and shrugged. "Does he always forget that his shield blocks sound?" Cadance face-hoofed herself and nodded. "When did my brother get so stupid? Ugh he was so much better being a blank-mind. Why don't you use your trick on him?"

Cadance stepped up and tapped on the shield, the gesticulating unicorn within still unable to be heard. "Because this blocks everything, even my magic."

"Twilight, Cadance." Rarity had finally grown tired of this game and walked over to the two oddly acting mares. "So tell me darlings, what is going on here?"

"Rarity!" Twilight bounced over to the unicorn and walked around her. She seemed bigger than before, in more way than one. "Is Gel with you?" Rarity's head was made to nod. "Oh Gel, I am so glad you are okay. I was afraid Master had hurt you." Twilight wrapped her forelegs around the white unicorn, hugging her tightly. Rarity reached up and hugged back.

"Now tell me, friend to friend. What in Celestia's name is going on?" Rarity felt relaxed. Her friend might be acting odd but she was still her friend.

"Well, Sombra took over, and was doing a moderately good job of it." Twilight was happy to explain, her other friends might be mindless little toys to her and Cadance, but Rarity and Gel were special. "But he said some not nice things. I stabbed him."

"Clean through the throat, he gargled a moment and died." Cadance walked over to her sister and her friend. "Who is this Twilight, a pony worth caring about?"

Twilight nodded. "Sure is, Cadance, meet Gel and Rarity. Rarity, Gel, meet my bestest sister!"

"Gel? Where is this Gel?" Cadance looked around before noticing Rarity's color bleed to black and a mask of darkness flow up and over her face.

Rarity relaxed in Gel's grip. "I am Gel." The unicorn heard her own voice tell the pair of alicorns. "Twilight, why are you doing this to ponies?" Gel gestured with their hoof, Rarity feeling it point around at the almost zombie-like citizens.

"Oh, because it's fun to be empress." Twilight gave her best grin. "And because I like being able to fuck anypony I see… and I like… oh, I like having you back though!"

Something was off to Rarity, something was disturbingly wrong with Twilight and, probably with Cadance.

"Oh, this is your special somepony? Can I fuck him?" Cadance had turned to Twilight, clearly intent on ignoring Gel and Rarity.

"Cadie…" Shining Armor had finally remembered that his shield would make him inaudible. "Cadie something is wrong here, we can fix it together…"

Cadance turned on the stallion and reached out with her power, wrapping it tight about him. "You love me, you adore me, you worship me."

"I already do." The words from the stallion nearly bowled Cadance over. Cadance looked into Shining Armor's eyes and something seemed to be wrong, really wrong. But it wasn't in him, it was in her.

"What, how did… oh let me fix this." Twilight turned and her magic reached out, she felt Shining's mind, reached for it with those tender little tendrils of magic. "Here we go BBBFF, I will make you sister's mindless little toy… oh, and then I will use you until you can't walk straight."

"Twilight Sparkle, what did I tell you about talking?" Gel had felt Rarity struggle and squirm inside him, he had drawn back and let her have her head. "So help me little filly, I will switch you so much!" 

The startling exclamation from Rarity stopped Twilight dead in her tracks. She looked at the alabaster mare, or at least the head of her. She tried to open her mouth, to refute her control but although her lips parted she just couldn't speak.

"Bring me a switch, Twilight Sparkle, bring me one right, this, minute." Rairty's voice crackled, Gel almost trembled with how the mare just demanded to be obeyed. 

"I think I am in love… when did you get so… so…" Gel fished for words and failed to find any. Rarity didn't reply with her voice, instead she squeezed down on Gel, making the changeling tremble in delight. She felt so much in control that he had to wonder if she was wearing him.

Rarity turned her attention back to events, only noticing Twilight trotting back, her head lowered, a long cane in her mouth. "Ah, good filly." Rarity plucked it free and stepped over to a nearby decorative bench. She sat herself and Gel down and patted at her lap. "Twilight, here now."

Twilight looked terrified and sullen, but one hoof moved, then another, then another. She walked all the way over to Rarity.

"On my lap now." Rarity's voice held a tone of solid steel in it, Twilight, not a single moral bone in her body, trembled and slowly climbed up and lay across the unicorn's lap. "Good filly."

Twilight trembled. The words, soft and gentle, sang to another part of her mind than what had been in control lately. Then the switch came down across her flank. "Ow!" Twilight bawled with the first strike, dragging the exclamation out.

"You do not enslave ponies." Rarity brought the switch down again. "You do not slut yourself to every pony you mind-control." It came down a third time. "You will apologize to every single pony you have enslaved."

"Yes Rarity!" Twilight's cry of not just submission but also complete and utter humiliation and capitulation sang to Rarity, it bolstered her in a way she had never felt before.

"Twilight, do you think you can do this without help?" Rarity held the cane above the glowing pony plot. Twilight's tail was pinned up in the air and she just knew she was going to get another switching.

"Mmmm, Rarity… please… I need help…" The words from the broken alicorn were enough to wrap velvet around the dominant unicorn mare's steel. The cane came back down, slowly, resting against Twilight's rump. It got a soft mewl from her lips.

"Good filly, you do need help and you are so lucky, Rarity is here to give it to you, darling."
> Ch3 - 4 - Redemption
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Gel gave a hug, a special 'Gel' hug, to Rarity. The unicorn had her hoof down on Twilight's neck, stroking it again and again. "Little filly, don't cry now, you are getting better. Do you want to take over ponies?"

Twilight trembled. Her plot was so sore she knew she wouldn't be able to sit on it but she dared not lie to Rarity. "Y… yes…" 

The cane didn't come, instead she got a soft petting. "You know what I need to do, if you keep feeling that way?" Rarity's voice carried more care than Gel thought she would possibly have for the 'filly'. "Now, you tell me, do you think they are bad thoughts?"

"I… I don't know anymore." Twilight's tears were flowing down her snout and dripping onto the bench. "I… please fix me."

"That is what I want to hear Twilight Sparkle, you know something is wrong, you know you need it fixed. You have put yourself in the right hooves for the job." The cane rose up and Twilight didn't even cry out when Rarity brought it down.

Muffins poked her head out of hiding. "What… what is going on, Gel?" She looked around, spotting Twilight getting… spanked and Cadance wrapped in the forelegs of the big, if not quite the smartest of stallions. 

"At a guess, Sombra bit off more than he could chew. His masks do something to a pony, that makes them want to do bad. But he tried to control two bad alicorns. We should head to the castle and see what we can do there." Gel's voice was calm in Muffins' ear, she could see Rarity still wearing him. Wandering past the dominant unicorn, Muffins brushed a leg along her shoulder and Rarity turned her eyes on Muffins. 

A big smile broke out on that alabaster snout. "Muffins! Good to see you, I am going to be a bit busy, see if you can't try and… well, we have a whole nation of ponies like this. I don't have enough canes for all of them."

"Right, a spell to break this, right. You are asking a mare who has only been a unicorn for a few weeks." Muffins nodded as if it all made perfect sense. She turned and headed toward the castle. Then she saw what she should have remembered. "Well of course… Gel?" The stallion around her gave a gentle squeeze to let the mare know he was paying attention. "Okay, tell Rarity to get Shining and Cadance to come to the crystal heart, Sombra didn't destroy it!"

It was astounding to Muffins. Everypony in the Empire was the same. They practically ignored each other, their eyes looking lost. "This is horrible, Gel. I… I like playing with being brain-washed, but this… this is the real deal, on a whole nation."

Gel shuddered at what he was seeing, clinging tight to both Muffins and Rarity. The latter, of course, being a whole lot more supportive. She just commanded everypony she saw and, with just her force of personality, she controlled them. Even a princess. 

From the crowd of ponies that seemed to be gathering slowly toward the plaza, Muffins saw the big dumb stallion, or at least that is how she thought of him, leading his wife. Cadance practically clung to Shining Armor, he was her rock in a world where she couldn't trust anything. Anything but his heart.

"What do I need to do?" Shining's eyes narrowed at the Gel-wrapped Muffins. He saw something he wasn't sure if he liked but, if nothing else, Gel had seemed to be on the right side.

Muffins smiled and gesture with a hoof to the crystal heart. "Reach out to it, you on one side, Cadance on the other. Feed your love through it." Muffins really hoped this was going to work, if it didn't… well, for one she would look silly, but if it didn't she had no idea how to fix it all. Besides, looking silly was part of her job so nothing to lose!

Cadance needed persuading, she needed reassurance but, in the end, it wasn't until she touched the heart that her eyes seemed to clear and she stared into it. "All my ponies…"

Shining stepped around, looking past the heart to his greatest love, his Cadie. "Okay, now I touch it and-" He didn't get any further, Shining Armor lit up brilliant white the moment he touched the huge stone. Cadance glowed to match him and they were lifted into the air as the power of love trickled first into the stone, igniting it with a crystalline flame. 

The wave that flowed out hit Muffins and Gel, then hit him again when it struck Rarity. It radiated outwards and forced the life back into all the ponies, restoring their minds and morals, rebuilding them to be good ponies.

"Please… please Rarity, please more!" Twilight exclaimed, feeling now how terrible a pony she had been. She had done bad things and, as her obliging domm brought the cane down, she cried tears for everything she had done. "Oh… oh Celestia, please don't stop…"

But the cane did stop and Twilight looked up, her eyes full of tears. Rarity smiled down at her. "It's okay now Twilight, you have been punished, now you need to apologize." The words brought out the sun within Twilight, the alicorn leaning into Rarity and letting more tears flow. "There there, you will be able to apologize, we will get every pony in the empire to come and see you and Twilight, you will have to sit down for it."

An ache within Twilight eased, Rarity had punished her for being bad, she would punish her more if she still needed it. Only the gentle hooves holding her tight, the alabaster unicorn's love for Twilight spilling out in their grip, kept Twilight conscious.

Muffins walked up to the pair, having left Cadance and Shining to their ponies. "Did it work?" Rarity nodded, cradling the sobbing alicorn against her. "Buck yeah, knew that thing had to be good for something."





Twilight shifted again, wincing at the constant dull ache in her plot. Another pony approached and her eyes widened. It was Fluttershy. "Um, Twilight, if it's not too much trouble, can we go home?" 

The alicorn raced to her friend, the pains of her punishment forgotten to hug the mare she had… she had pushed Fluttershy's sweet self out of her own head. "I am so sorry…" Tears came, she couldn't stop them. Rarity had told her not to.

"Twilight, it's okay! I heard what happened, you were as confused as everypony else." Fluttershy was trying to use logic to get out of the sobbing magenta mare's grip, but there was nothing for it. She hugged her friend. "You can bring me some flowers, when you get back to Ponyville."

Looking over Fluttershy's shoulder, Twilight saw Rainbow Dash. 

"Oh no, no hugging!" Dash tried to scoot back, but in the end she had to leap into the air and zoom away from the princess. "I just wanted to know you were alrigh-" A purple wall, soft as pillows, stopped the cyan flier and she was suddenly wrapped in strong legs. "Twilight, this is so not cool… Besides, I got to have some fun out of it."

Twilight froze and pulled back, looking at her friend. "Dash?" 

"What, you think I didn't enjoy making out and getting all hot for Cadance? I was madly in love with her, it was not a chore, trust me on that." Twilight frowned a bit then got a boop on the nose before the pegasus kicked off from her and was away. Twilight set her wings to try and chase but a force hit her, her eyes filling with rainbow patterns. Every pane of glass in the castle suddenly was no more.

"Typical." Twilight lit her horn and repaired the damage her friend had done. Twilight winged back to the soft pillow that had been set up for her. She saw the next two supplicants. Muffins and Rarity. Something was odd, though, both were wrapped in black. "Gel?"

Darkness flowed up to cover both mares' heads. Each smiled. "Yes, Twilight?"

"Okay, somepony tell me what has gone on here!" Twilight shifted on her pillow. "Which of you is Gel?"

"We both-"

"-are."

As Twilight watched, both mares walked closer to her and lifted a hoof to bump her chest. The flow of blackness from each of them was immediate and Twilight could watch as their bellies deflated. Gel was all over her, coating her sore rump and giving it a squeeze. "It is both me. And now you have me too." The words came straight from Gel. Twilight had her eyes closed but felt when the two mares pulled back. She snapped them open. Both were still covered. "Okay, three is going to take more getting used to, but I am not letting go of any of you."

A pressure asserted itself at Twilight's mound, shoving into her and making her shift her rump again. The familiar pressure of Gel inside had Twilight tremble.

"Now, lets sit beside her so we can make sure she is a good filly." Rarity's head was free, her eyes were full of concern.

"Lets. Who is next? I thought I saw you were nearly halfway through." Muffins sat next to Twilight, leaving the alicorn marveling at her apparently talented stallionfriend. 

"So… what does this make us?" Twilight looked from Rarity to Muffins.

"Special." Muffins gave a nod her answer. Rarity nodded too, making a small sound of agreement.

"Complicated, then." Twilight tried to get comfortable, but now, no matter how she sat, her rump was pressed at sorely. 





"We get to relax this time, right?" Twilight looked around the room. Rarity was stretching out, eying the alicorn's flank. "Right?"

"Well I intend to." Muffins stretched and reached for the little birdcage. Gel peeled himself from her, flowing out into a pony himself.

"No, Muffins. I have a better idea." Gel had the most devious grin on his face the pegasus had ever seen. "Medallion, right now." He held out a hoof.

Rarity moved over to Twilight and pressed herself in against the mare. "While they play, would you like something to chew on?"

Muffins hoofed over the little stone on a chain. "What are you going to use this for?" She looked at the changeling with curiosity.

Twilight felt something press against her back where Rarity was, something big that she was all too sure would be a pony-shaped shaft. "I… chew? In my mouth?"

Gel pulled Muffins against him, holding her with one front leg while he put the amulet on her. Her horn grew out, a graceful spiral. It felt… nice, to Muffins. She was relaxed against this delightful stallion. Then he took the amulet back off. The moment when she had both wings and horn extended as the magic started to undo itself.

"In your mouth. On the bed, on your back, filly." Rarity's tone shifted to a forceful one, but it wasn't needed. Twilight was moving before the unicorn even got half done talking. She lay down on her back, nose at the edge of the bed. "Perfect, you are learning." From her angle, Twilight could see the big black shaft. It was Gel, she knew, but she knew full well that Rarity would be in full control of it.

Muffins trembled, her wings flexed an relaxed, her magic seemed to tingle. "Feeling anything?" Gel put the amulet back on, a surge of pressure from the spell made Muffins squirm and writhe. 

"Please… don't stop…" Muffins looked up into the changeling's eyes, what she saw there made her smile and lean up to kiss his snout. There was no hint that he was ever going to stop doing whatever he wanted to her. 

Twilight watched as Rarity positioned herself, the big flared head of the shaft coming to the alicorn's nose. She opened her mouth as Rarity bucked forward, ramming the thing into Twilight's throat. There was a pinch as Gel flowed down her nasal cavity, poured himself down into her and made a much less… collapsible airway. Twilight breathed in and out safely, while the huge shaft pushed in and out her mouth, shoving deep down her throat.

Muffins made incoherent sounds now, the amulet going on then coming off, over and over. She looked up at Gel, her face pleading. But both of them knew he wouldn't stop until what he wanted to happen, happened. A heat built, pouring from Muffins' horn down to her wings. There was an ache like there wasn't meant to be both together on a pony, like there was something special that needed to happen. 

Twilight felt her mistress, Rarity, the mare who's dominance had save Twilight and a whole empire, shoved her thick shaft in and out, over and over. "Good filly, you take it." She told Twilight what to do, how to act. It went beyond the bedroom, since the Crystal Empire Twilight felt herself respond to the mare's voice every time she raised it. But she didn't care, Rarity had saved her, she had brought her back from bad things and still she loved her. Twilight closed her eyes as her body was thrown into an orgasm that had nothing to do with the shaft going in and out and everything to do with the fact that she let the mare do it.
> Ch3 - 5 - Boundaries 
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"So where do we stand?" Gel sat beside Rarity, watching the sunset. Beside them on the balcony, an alicorn lay, a pretty little pink fuzzy thing on her horn. She had a blank stare but wore a smile. She wasn't even sure what he name was, not really. For some reason the gray pony kept forgetting it.

"We stand together." Rarity looked to the changeling. He was big, bigger than her. Not that she minded, when he was wrapped around her, inside her, it made him all the better. "We stand together with our friend, our lovers." She gazed behind her to the pod, the magenta mare inside tangled in tentacles. 

"I like that idea." Gel leaned over and nibbled Rarity's ear, getting a startled giggle from the pure white pony. "But what I meant was, us as in, am I your master, or are you mine?"

They sat in silence a moment, Rarity looking out at the moon. She had reached her magic out toward the blank alicorn beside them, giving her ear a rub.

"I think we are complicated, deliciously complicated." She leaned down and sipped her drink, noticing an odd taste to it. "How long do you think Squeaky will stay like that this time?"

Squeaky's head shot up, that was her name! She looked at the white mare like she was a goddess, the perfect symbol of everything that was right.

"If I can calculate it right, it will hold on her for nearly a year this time." Gel flowed out of the alicorn's body, flowing out and over her. "By my calculations, if I do it again, the magic will bind completely."

"You mean I get to have two alicorn fillies?" Rarity turned on Gel, desire rolling from her. She stopped and had to try and think. "Gel, what did you put in my drink?"

The changeling smiled at the domme, he could already taste her need, even if he wasn't feeding off her. "It will last the better part of a week. Suffice to say, I will have to bind you down so you don't break out and go after any stallion you can find."

Rarity laughed and leaned sideways against Gel. "So you drugged me to make me horny, then what will you do?" Like that, Rarity's fickle brain flicked an internal switch. The ache was building, but what came with it was anything but dominant. Rarity gave a soft whimper as she focused on how she felt. She wasn't quite ready to jump on Gel yet, but it wouldn't be long.

Gel got up, leaving Rarity to almost flop to the side. "Come on, up you get, I want anypony flying past to see how wanton you are." Gel dipped his snout in behind the mare and ran his tongue along her lips, devouring the taste with his senses. Rarity moved, her body practically demanding it of her. "You are a mare in my herd, little-white, now show your stallion what you have and, if you do it good enough he will take away that need."

Rarity moaned at the thought of what she was doing. She was in control of two alicorns, but when this changeling prince demanded it of her, she responded to him as any mare would. She stepped further onto the balcony, leaning her body backwards and lifting her rump. She turned and looked over her shoulder. Gel's eyes looked big and hungry. He stepped forward. "Rarity, I have something to tell you." The stallion stepped up and over her, Rarity turning and looking ahead, even as his hefty tool easily parted her rear-facing lips.

"W… what… Oh Gel…" Rarity's mind fluttered at the feel of him shoving himself in, her whole body seemed to shift as he worked.

"I lied about the drug, it lasts a month… and about how I could take away the need. It won't abate at all." He started to buck, shoving and pulling back, Rarity's brain fizzed out and she looked up to the night air, seeing two pegasi fly past. If there was one thing she had learned from her filly, Twilight, it was that being naughty in public was so much better than keeping it hidden. "Squeaky, present your mistress your plot, she must inspect you."

The gray alicorn looked up and brightened, lifting up, and moved before Rarity, turned, watched, waited. Gel drove the white unicorn forward, forcing her snout in against the sopping wet mound of the former pegasus.

Gel looked down, watching as the extremely dominant mare began to eat out the brain-washed mare, both losing themselves to their bodies. Gel grinned as Rarity bucked around, moaning into Muffin's plot. Muffins did no such thing to silence her cries, she moaned and called out, not a single word making it free of her but everypony nearby would know just how much she liked the white mare inside her entrance.

The changeling would make sure the mare cried into little Squeaky Clean's folds for the entire night.





"You lied." Rarity stared at Gel, giving her hoof a clop on the floor of the dining area while Twilight and Muffins ate their breakfast. "You said it would last for a month?"

"Rarity," Twilight smiled at the perfectly turned out unicorn, "if he had used something that lasted that long you wouldn't be able to go to Manehatten next week, like you planned."

"Besides, you liked it." Muffins grinned up impishly, her new shape taking a little getting used to. She could handle a horn, she could handle wings, but both together were more sensory input than she was used to and her pancake clattered down to her plate as her magic gave out.

"And, you have work this week. The boutique doesn't run itself, and you have been away far too long of late." Gel stepped around the table and drew a chair out for Rarity, getting a smile from her as she appreciated the gentlestallion approach.

Twilight was looking nervous, glancing from her food to Rarity, then back. "Darling, Twilight." The words commanded the mare's attention and Twilight couldn't stop herself looking up at Rarity. "My dear, you are the most wonderful pony I have met, but we need some rules. Much as it would be simply wonderful to be your mistress all the time we simply can't have that."

Gel slipped back into place beside Muffins, watching as two of the most amazing mares in his life get themselves sorted out.

"I… I know that, I guess." Twilight took a deep breath. "It feels so good to just relax, to let you take control. Most of my life I have been told I need to be in charge, work out what is right…"

Rarity smiled at her friend. "So more reason why this is not what we do all the time then darling. Lets begin with the basics. When I tell you that it is 'mistress time', then I am in control." Twilight nodded, her eyes bright with delight at this. Her mind spun and a scroll appeared before her, a quill scratching away. "When nopony else is around, when it is just you and me and we have no task ahead of us, I am in control." 

"Oh, and when we are in my bedroom, you are in control." Twilight smiled and Rarity got quite a happy vibe from the alicorn. Twilight looked a little thoughtful, then nodded again. "So right now, we are just friends."

Rarity reached a hoof over the table. "Darling, we are ALWAYS friends, but sometimes, I am more than that." Twilight took the unicorn's hoof and they stared at each other, losing time while they gazed.

"Could you have imagined these two if they hadn't gotten together? They would have gone their whole lives squirming in need for something they don't even know." Gel nudged Muffins and got a giggle from the gray alicorn. "Oh, what are we going to do about you, Muffins? That horn is a bit of a give away…"

Twilight was not blushing, for the first time in her life, when confronted with something she was turned on by, she didn't blush. Just thinking of how awesome it felt made her blush and then curse under her breath.

"What's the matter dear?" Rarity looked concerned and Twilight waved a hoof.

"Just thinking on silly things, oh, that reminds me." She turned to Muffins. "What are we going to do about your horn?"

Gel and Muffins gave the astoundingly intelligent but sometimes woefully blind alicorn a sardonic look. "You know," Muffins turned to Gel, "I had been wondering about that myself!"

Rarity, thankfully, was paying attention. "Oh, easy." She got up and worked magic with her horn. It took a little fiddling by the unicorn but, with a little work, the 'coverup-hideme' spell finished and the horn was gone! "You would be astounded at what a filly can come up with when she has an important date and a blemish." 

Muffins' eyes rolled up to try and see what had happened. "What did you do?"

Rarity's magic flared again and she leaned down, her head beside and just in front of Muffins'. "This." She worked the spell again. "Now you move and adjust it, shifting the pattern so it perfectly covers whatever it is. You will want to do that in a mirror."

Muffins' face lit up. "Thank you Rarity!" She turned and hugged the unicorn, giving her a kiss on the lips.

The hug was fine and praise always welcome, but the kiss had surprised Rarity a little. She paused and tilted her head. Then she leaned in on Muffins and kissed her in return, but while the first kiss had been warm and brief, this one was much more intimate and lingered. Muffins reached back up and hugged Rarity, helping to keep her held tight a bit longer than even the unicorn intended. "You are always welcome." Rarity booped the former pegasus on the nose and returned to her seat.

"You are all heading off to your weekday jobs, then, will you want me?" Gel looked at the mares around the table and all knew what he was asking.

"I will certainly prefer your company darling, you can keep the perfect disguise so I will look the same as ever." Rarity batted her eyelashes at the changeling and didn't even see the goopy duplicate of Gel move up behind her and push over her alabaster white form. "Oh…"

Gel didn't use a lot of himself, he covered Rarity to her neck, sealing her within and gripping around her. After pondering he reached into her, pressing inwards just a little, so she really knew he was on her. Then, once he was settled, his body, or at least that which covered Rarity, turned white.

"Mmm, perfect." Rarity looked back over herself, he really did match her fur quite well and the way he let her tail through meant she still looked like a normal pony.

Gel bowed and looked to Muffins. "You know I couldn't say no." The mailmare didn't wait for another clone of the changeling to find her, she pushed over and leaned against Gel. Muffins twitched her muscles as he pulled over them, her form stained to black except from the neck up, her wings or her tail. She let out a soft moan as he pushed into her, quite a bit finding her warm insides as their new home.

"I gave you a little extra back there, in case I need to seal up your wings." Gel matched her color too and leaned over to kiss the gray alicorn.

"Not me, today." Twilight surprised the changeling. "But I want you with me, we are going to do some experiments!"

There was that side of her again, Gel thought, maybe he would get to cover her before the day was out.
> Ch3 - 6 - Gooplication
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Okay, Gel, split for me." Twilight had the most adorable lab-coat on and the changeling was doing everything in his power not to glomp her and wrap around her and… "Gel? Gel… can you hear me?"

"Sorry Twi, distracted by something. So I have two splits already…" It took some effort to actually split when he wasn't sharing mass between two ponies. There wasn't anything to actually push against to break apart. He ripped, he tore himself into another piece. He could feel it, could feel the oddly numb feeling of it being apart but within seconds Gel couldn't actually feel the difference between himself and the other piece. 

"So that is four, please, another." Twilight lifted up a little camera with an odd-looking lens. As the changeling started to pull apart Twilight clicked the button and the shot was taken. By the time she had the camera out of her view there was now three black goo-changelings… goo-duplicates… gooplicates. "See, now this should show me your magic stresses as you split." She cycled the camera and focused her magic into it. A single paper slowly pushed out showing the splitting changeling with an odd set of connected rings around him, like an aura.

"Hay, that is pretty cool." One of the Gels was beside Twilight, looking at the picture. "Would that be able to take a picture of the thing the parasprites do?"

Twilight stopped and blinked, her eyes widening. Before she could even say her new plan one of the gooplicates wandered off. "Getting the cage, but it will have to be you that gets it." Gel reached up, or at least one of him did, and booped her on the nose.

"Me?" Twilight blinked, her eyes having focused down to his hoof and going cross-eyed.

"Yes you. Remember, they suck my magic away and, much as it would be cool to test what it does, do you really want to have Rarity and Muffins inside me while it does?" Gel was returning with the upright cage holding a single parasprite. "So it has to be you, but don't worry Twilight, I will make absolutely sure the science gets done." 

Twilight was in a little bit of heaven, not only was Gel letting her use him for some experiments but he was going to help her with another. A dreamy expression filled out her features. "Okay, it should come straight for me." Twilight gestured to the camera as she took the cage from one of the Gels.

"How many shots does this hold?" Gel looked down at the camera, working out the controls for it after remembering how Twilight had worked it.

Twilight was already opening the cage door. "It holds ten, make sure to get good ones." She cooed to the little parasprite, the thing seeming to understand that it was not only safe to come out but welcome too. 

Gel held up the camera, or one of him did, the other two took cover so as not to attract the creature. It fluttered out and landed on Twilight's nose. "Okay, that is about the cutest thing… Twilight?" Gel sniffed the air, part of him, the part that had been very intimate with Rarity the night before, found her scent not just interesting but delicious.

Her name startled Twilight from her focus and she looked up at Gel. The parasprite was startled and flew away from her face and twirled around in the air. It stopped spinning looking at gel and, before either of the pair could do anything it flew right for the changeling. "Gel I…" Twilight didn't get any more words out before the parasprite landed gracefully on the changeling's exposed horn. It slid down it while gel looked to the magenta mare in panic. But it was too late, the thing began to drink and slurp up his magic. Gel's face curled into a smile and it looked really odd as his body became a slightly smaller-than-normal changeling. "Oh Celestia no…" But even as Twilight watched that particular Gel rendered to a mindless plaything, the other two peeked over the counter top.

"You think it looks odd, I can't even feel that part of me anymore!" Gel was staring at what had been him, the gooplicate had the camera hanging loosely from the strap around his neck and looked blankly up at Twilight. But it wasn't a gooplicate anymore, it was just a changeling drone.

"Oh, I have my own little Blank Flank." Twilight pranced over and rubbed the little parasprite where it sat atop the changeling's horn. "Gel, come on over, we get to have some fun today."

"Science fun or fun-fun?" Gel smiled and leaned in to rub against Twilight. He had a plan and had already sent his remaining copy out to fetch something.

"Science fun of course. Fun-fun is for later." She lifted the camera up and started taking photos, watching through the viewfinder as the parasprite settled its probes down into the changeling body's head. "Oh this is pretty cool, hay Gel, look at…" Twilight was suddenly blinking. There was another parasprite on her nose and, unlike the last one, this one fluttered up and started to work down her horn. "Gel…"

One of the Gels grabbed the camera and aimed it right at Twilight's head. "Calm down, lets get these shots."

Twilight was annoyed, but not a lot, she settled and stood still, feeling the odd sensation of her magic being slowly drawn away. Then the first tingle in her head as the parasprite started. The camera clicked. 

"This is fascinating, do all these strands really do something?" Twilight heard Gel, but it was getting harder to think, she turned to him just as the camera clicked again. "Oh, now there are bigger ones, are these what finally lock you away?" Click and click again. Twilight was having more and more trouble thinking, the last thoughts in her echoing, empty head were the counting. She got to nine and sighed, she didn't need to count anymore.

"There, so with the science done I am going to have some fun. Fun Time? Come on over here girl." Fun looked up at the pony talking to her, she smiled widely. "There is my little Fun Time. You just want to listen to everything I say and take it all in, nothing else is worth thinking on. You too Blank Flank, I think you are both going to become very good friends today."

Gel was in heaven. He not only had Twilight completely under control but he had another stallion too, something that hadn't actually happened before. That the stallion was him was a bonus, a delicious bonus. He paused. "Wonder if I am going to remember everything you do, Blank?" Gel booped the changeling drone on the nose.

Blank Flank smiled, his new best friend Fun Time was beside him and the pony talking seemed awesome. "Blank, you are going to be a big tough stallion, so brave and fierce. You won a big battle!" Blank's eyes widened, he must be a tough stallion, if he had won such a battle. He nodded eager to hear more. "And this mare here, Fun Time, was a gift to you from the queen of the land. She is yours, not just to be your friend but to be your toy."

Fun Time followed what this pony was saying but it wasn't making much sense to her, until they turned and locked eyes. "And Fun Time, you have been a little slave mare all your life, you managed to keep chaste all this time but now, now you are the sex toy of the mighty warrior, Blank Flank." Fun's eyes widened, she turned to look at Blank and nuzzled him. He was her owner, which was good to know, now she could do everything he wanted her to.

"Blank, you feel an ache, a need, you cannot rest until your new toy carries your foal." Gel whispered it to his copy, the ear he spoke into twitching a few times before perking forward. "Mighty warrior, your rooms await and have been enchanted to make your seed more virile!"

Blank managed to break his gaze from his new mare. He nodded to the strange pony and followed him. Up long stairs, Blank led the way and could smell his mare behind him. But he mustn't go too fast, his room was just ahead.

Gel stepped aside as he opened the door. "Mighty warrior, your rooms are here, your mare is prepared and, with a full day of rutting her, you are sure to sire a foal upon her." Gel bowed as his mindless duplicate trotted into the room and looked back.

Fun trembled under the gaze, the words made her feel hot but a little scared at the same time. "Go, slave, be good to your master." There was a tremble that ran through Fun, he was her master, she knew that because she knew it. She marched into the room and lifted her head high. Gel closed the door as he watched the brave 'slave girl' turn and offer herself to the stallion. "Well, that is going to be a whole day of good memories right there…"





Muffins was having just about the best day ever. There were plenty of packages but she also made sure to shift her hips on occasion and feel the shape buried inside her. Each beat of her strong wings caused her flank to twitch, by the time she got to mid-morning she was so worked up and struggling to keep her 'derpy' persona that just the thought of doing this for a week was the sweetest of agonies. "Hay Muffins?" She had been flying, distracted, and looked to see Rainbow Dash wing in beside her.

"Oh, hi Dash!" Rainbow squinted at the mare, something seemed a little off about her. "Lovely weather, thanks!" It played to the aqua mare's pride perfectly and Dash turned to be flying backwards, easily keeping the same pace as the slower pony.

"Aw it's nothin', easy making a perfect day when you are the best flier in all Equestria!" Muffins watched her friend flex. For all Dash's faults, and she had many, the mare was nothing if not loyal to Twilight.

"About the Crystal Empire," Muffins watched as Dash's features suddenly turned to fear, "I need to ask, how does Cadance taste?"

Dash forgot to flap a few times and lost height but quickly recovered and flew back up beside Muffins. Blushing hard, she looked anywhere but at the gray mare. "Uh… um…"

"I bet it was amazing, just being able to be with the one you loved so much." The words from the mailmare spiked Dash in a way she couldn't have predicted. It was all true.

"Yeah, she was…"

Muffins waited for Rainbow Dash to continue but she was growing more and more sure that the pegasus had lost track of her words. "Dash?"

"Huh? Oh, yeah, she was good. Like, imagine what it would be like, if you had found the one pony you just knew, without any doubt, without any fear, was your one true special somepony. Then they tell you to give them pleasure." Dash's wings stopped and she just glided. "Her lips were perfect, her pearl was perfect. Even her taste was-"

"Perfect?" Muffins' voice startled Rainbow and she glanced around to work out where she was and who else might be listening.

"Yeah… I almost wish she had kept me." Rainbow Dash felt something deep inside strain at saying that. 

"Did you tell her? Maybe she would like to?" Muffins smiled at the mare, her eyes dancing. It was almost like teasing, but kinda the exact opposite.

"Tell… tell Cadance? A princess? She is married!" Dash felt more and more indignation pile on with each question. "How could I-"

A gray hoof was suddenly pushed into the amazing pegasus' mouth. "You ask her by asking her. Oh, I know, we could send her a letter inviting her down. She has a stallion, and I know Shining Armor loves her, but an extra mare in the bedroom doesn't break your vows, it makes a herd." 

Dash was lost again, her eyes glazed over as she suddenly thought on what that would be like. For one, she would be about the only pegasus in the Crystal Empire, for another it would be…

Muffins didn't know what to do, Rainbow Dash was falling out of the air, her brain so distracted from flying that she didn't seem likely to recover. Not wanting to have to tell Twilight she killed one of her friends by talking dirty to her, Muffins did the only other thing she could. She reached out with her magic.

Rainbow Dash did hit the ground, but only hard enough to jolt her from her daydream and realize there was a field of magic that apparently saved her. She looked around the ground for a unicorn. The magic suddenly faded with a pop.

"Dash! Are you okay? I just… I just don't know what went wrong?" Muffins tried the phrase out, she had used it to confuse the mare before and hoped it would work again.

"Mu-Muffins? What… what are you?" Rainbow Dash looked up, seeing an alicorn floating down on wide-spread gray wings. It would have been absolutely majestic if the mare didn't have eyes staring alternately down at the ground and up into the air. 

"Oh, my disguise…" Muffins stopped, having caught her own reflection from the lake beside them. "Uh, I guess you got me, Dashy, I am an alicorn princess, and I have a special, secret mission for you!"

Rainbow Dash's confusion was swept away. "This is… awesome! Just like Daring Do and the Burning Prince!"
> Ch3 - 7 - Petition
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Hay Gel, is Twilight in?" Spike caught the changeling as he was about to try his next trick.

"Oh, uh, I think she is really busy, what's up Spike?" He put the cage down and put the cover back over the parasprite within.

"I just wanted to know if she would be here for dinner. I was going to cook her favorite!" The little dragon looked adorable and Gel wondered if he could actually get the mare in a sensible way for dinner.

"Uh, she was working on meditation, but sure, I think I can get her to come out of her trance. She might seem a little… distracted…" Gel was fishing for reasons why she would still be mind controlled by the parasprite.

Spike put his claws on his hips. "You have her hypnowhatsit again, don't you?" Gel gulped and nodded. "She will remember eating the food, right?" Gel nodded again. "Then it's all fine." He seemed content with this and the changeling sighed. "She really likes that, doesn't she?"

"She does. What do you think about it?" Gel was actually interested in what Spike thought of his monopolizing Twilight so much.

"Eh, it is something she likes and… Twilight really needed to have somepony special who would make sure she got to have fun and things she liked." Spike just shrugged. "Not my thing though."

"Still got it for Rarity?" Gel felt this was a very 'stallion' style talk and that asking this would be fine.

Spike looked up with a chagrined expression. "Sorta, she is quite a mare but…" He looked to squirm a bit. "I'm a 'wing dragon'." He flushed hotly and looked down. "Every time I look at a mare I find myself trying to imagine her with wings… I think… it just seems like something for me."

Gel smiled. "I love their eyes." He gave a sigh and brought up the memories of the mares he loved. "When I can gaze into their eyes, just seeing them looking back, focusing on me and…"

The dragon gave a bark of a laugh.

"Hay, don't knock it, wing boy." Gel's tone was joking and he saw how sharing his own passion had buoyed up the dragon's confidence. "Everypony has a thing. I am a sucker for a beautiful pair of peepers, you like wings. I bet there are even ponies who get off on horns." 

Spike laughed at this then stopped suddenly when another gooplicate came in. "Uh, Gel…"

"This is me too Spike, a bit to explain but… okay, I will explain, you deserve it. So you know things in the Crystal Empire got a little, crazy?" The dragon nodded to him. "Well, Sombra tried to put these mind-control masks on everypony. I had only a moment but I rushed for the closest. Rarity and Muffins."

Spike raised an eyebrow. "This is why you asked about her?"

Gel nodded, his motive discovered. "Hay, I like you, you are the coolest dragon I know."

"How many do you know?"

"One… but that is besides the point, you are also special to Twilight, and that makes you important to me too. But anyway, I had to flow over them both and there they were, nose to tail. Then somepony crashed into us and I ripped. It really… well it didn't hurt me, but it hurt my head. It gets easier with practice." Gel shrugged, that is, both of him did.

"So who are you covering still?" Spike cut to the chase, his question making Gel reach out to his other selves. He had been fairly passive in their day, letting the mares live their own lives. "Rarity is making a dress for somepony. Muffins is…" Gel blushed. "Okay, Muffins is cradling Rainbow Dash… on the train… they are headed to the Crystal Empire?"

The dragon had produced a small bucket of popcorn from somewhere. "What about Twilight?"

Gel blushed. "I… she and… well, me, we are busy… in her room…"

"Ugh, again? Wait, you can tell exactly what Rarity and Muffins are doing, but not Twilight?" Spike tossed another talon of popcorn into his mouth, clearly enjoying watching Gel squirm in punishment for his sneaky conversation starter.

"Okay, I will level with you. It was an experiment gone… right. Using those parasprites that shut your brain down. I got one on one of my gooplicates-"

"Gooplicate? Really? That is the best name you could come up with? Gunklett? Blobimites?" Spike saw Gel staring at him with a droll look. "Okay okay, gooplicates…"

"Right, so one of my gooplicates got a parasprite on it and it just sort of… disconnected from me, turned into a normal changeling. We missed out on getting the photos Twilight wanted so I put one on her too and then made up a nice little fantasy to tell them… if you see them, Twilight's name is Fun Time… and my gooplicate is-"

Spike cut in again. "But you said it turned into a normal changeling? So wouldn't it be a non-gooplicate?" 

"Spike…" Gel groaned. The dragon only grinned and munched more popcorn. "So if you see a changeling that looks a little lost, his name is Blank Flank."

"You called your non-gunklett 'Blank Flank'?" Spike laughed, popcorn going everywhere.

Gel threw himself onto a couch. He thought he would have to break the news to the dragon gently. The changeling made a vow, never to be nice to his draconic friend again.





Muffins looked out the window, watching the world zoom by.

"Are you sure she will be okay with this?" Rainbow Dash, it seemed, needed a lot of reassurance on this fact.

"No, Dash, no I don't. But there is only one way to be sure and that is ask her. The worst thing that can happen is she says no. The best thing is you get a friend you can visit or who can visit you and you have a lot of fun, so please, lets give that question a rest." Muffins lost it, she blasted her friend with the words and then immediately felt bad about it. "Look, I know what it is like, to want something like that. I had help in asking for it, and that is why I am here with you."

Rainbow Dash wasn't sure about this 'new' Muffins she was getting to know, the mare seemed at the same time very clever and a little pushy. "Okay, okay. Jeez, no need to paint me a picture, I get it." 

"Well, if all goes well you will." Muffins waggled her eyebrows and got the hint of a smile from Dash. She boosted the effect by tilting her eyes out to the sides and rotating them around in their sockets.

"And now you are the Muffins I know." Rainbow Dash reached over and grabbed the alicorn under one foreleg, using the other to rub her mane until it stuck out in all directions.

The ride was more relaxed after that, although Rainbow never did loose all her nerves and it got even worse when they reached the Crystal Empire.

Getting off the train, the pair started walking toward the castle. "So what makes you think we can get an audience alone?" Dash looked to her friend, who was still wearing her mailmare uniform.

"Silly, I deliver the mail. I have a special package here from Princess Twilight Sparkle that I must give to her in private and you came along to guard me!" Muffins tilted her head at the aqua mare.

"That actually works?" Rainbow Dash looked at Muffins, then back to the castle ahead.

The blonde-maned alicorn nodded. "You would be surprised!"

It was no time before they were in the castle and waiting to see the princess. "So what are you the princess of?" Dash looked around the room they were alone in, the place looked so… so cozy. There were pillows everywhere and some fruit snacks on a table.

"Muffins? Mail? Problems? You name it. I will leave the princessing to others, I just solve pony problems." Muffins gave a silly grin to her friend, getting a chuckle from the pegasus.

"What could be so urgent to rush a courier from Ponyville all the-" Cadance was walking in but stopped dead when she saw Rainbow Dash, she even blushed.

"Ma'am!" Muffins was on her hooves and saluting, with the wrong leg. "I have to report package RD express delivered from Ponyville. Ma'am!"

"RD huh? Rainbow Dash, do you have any reason why you needed to mail yourself all the way here, at obvious cost." The door was closed by pink magic as Cadance found a spot to lie down opposite the pair. Something teased at her senses and she reached out, a banishment spell playing quickly on her magic. It wasn't what she had expected. She didn't know WHAT she had expected, but a mailmare alicorn was not it.

Muffins' eyes turned up and noticed her horn on display. She leaned over to Rainbow. "The gig is up, make a run for it. I'll grab the cutlery, you grab the dame."

Rainbow Dash tried to keep a straight face, Cadance too, but neither could hold back the giggles that soon consumed them. 

"Honestly? Playing with a magic gizmo, should normally make me into a unicorn, but Gel put it on and off me so often it seemed to mess up and… we aren't even sure if I will change back at this rate. I don't think it is too terrible, except everypony keeps seeing through the disguise." Muffins gave a two-legged shrug.

"Okay, but that isn't why you are here. Rainbow Dash, explain please." Cadance turned to Dash and gave her a look that had the pegasus blushing. She looked up at the perfect features of the princess of love, the magic that had hit her when the princess was 'evil' was still there but… Dash knew it was there because she wanted it to stay.

"IloveyoucadanceandIcan'tstopthinkingabout… you…"

Cadance's eyes opened fully, then she batted her eyelashes in surprise. "Uh, what… I don't…"

Rainbow Dash lowered herself, dropping her head down to the ground at Cadance's hooves. "Please, I just want to be near you, I want you to tell me to do things. I just… I love you."

The alicorn of love tilted her head and focused herself, her gift. She followed the burning love, the aching need, that was in Rainbow Dash and sure enough, it flowed back to her. Her own magic was mixed with the love, it might not be all of it, but it was certainly a big part of the feelings. "I can fix this, for you. I can get rid of-"

"I don't want that! I want to be your servant, I want to be told to clean your hooves. I need it…" Tears flowed down Dash's snout, soaking a pillow. "It wasn't just that spell, I… you always were so perfect. I just want to be near…"

Cadance tried to get to the bottom of all this. A single clop on the door announced a stallion, her stallion. "Cadie I… what is going on here?" Shining Armor came into the room and looked at what was playing out. "What is the meaning of this? I thought you stopped this?"

Muffins was first to move, Cadance would have hurt Rainbow Dash if she had shifted to stand up. "Shining Armor, it isn't that. Rainbow Dash just… she has feelings. For Cadance. We are not going behind your back, more, talking to your wife first…"

The furious unicorn stallion looked between Cadance and Rainbow, then settling back on Muffins. "Wait, you are an alicorn?"

Muffins beamed up at him. "Sure am, I was trying to get all this sorted out for my friend. She really loves the idea of being… well, your servant. It is more of a kink I think, you can give her a go if you like. Dash, you got anything planned for the next week?"

Rainbow Dash looked up, eyes wide. "Uh, only the weather…"

"Gel, make me look like Rainbow, please?" The words from the alicorn confused everypony right up until her form changed first to dark black, then, as the black stretched up over her head and wings, to aqua. More work was needed with her mane but in a moment Muffins looked just like Dash, but with a horn as well. "There, now I can handle the weather for you… what?" Everypony was staring at her. "Oh come on, it will be fun! I can kick and toss clouds around and-"

"Muffins, not saying you couldn't, but just tell my work that they need somepony to cover for me, okay?" Rainbow knew a bad idea when she saw it, and letting Muffins play her part for a week… that was a bad idea.

"I didn't say we would accept you yet." Shining glared between the two ponyvillians.

"We could try, it wouldn't hurt. Just for a week." Cadance surprised everypony, looking up at Shining. "I feel bad about having done… well, that."

Shining tossed his front legs in the air. "Alright, alright. But Rainbow Dash, you are my servant too." He glared at the suddenly gulping mare.

Rainbow Dash took a deep breath, a little part inside her wanted to fly tight circles around the room in joy. "Yes Master." She slunk forward and leaned in, kissing the stallion's hoof.

"Oh my…" Cadance's heart beat faster, something inside her really, really got off on the sudden submissive display to her husband.
> Ch3 - 8 - Dirty
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"First, a servant needs to be properly dressed. We have a uniform for you." Shining led Rainbow Dash through the halls. She felt really exposed and… excited at the same time. The best flier in all Equestria, the greatest there had ever been, as a serving girl for Cadance and Shining. She almost fell over with how good it felt to have that thought in her head.

"Yes Master." She replied, that almost making her squirm in delight. She had to focus. Get it together Rainbow Dash, this had to become second nature.

"You are really into this?" Shining sounded more relaxed, looking down at the pegasus. Rainbow looked up and nodded. "Okay then. But one thing, you want to keep this under wraps or you happy to be out in the open?" Shining watched as the blue mare seemed to freeze in spot and he noticed a smell on the air. A smell he knew from his wife all too well. "Answer now, servant."

"In the open would… please… Master." Rainbow Dash's brain was not quite working right. The thought of how it would look for her to be proudly under the hooves of the famous couple just… it really hit a lot of buttons. She only barely remembered to tack on 'Master' on the end.

"Cadie will be back in court in half hour. Lets get you dressed up so all the ponies there see you serving her drinks, taking care of any little thing she pleases to have." Shining wasn't the brightest spark, he knew that all too well being married to an alicorn, but he knew what he could see in Rainbow Dash, and the poor girl had it bad.

"Please, Master." Rainbow Dash bobbed her head, a shiver of pleasure running through her.

They had reached the royal quarters and Shining led the way inside. "Every morning you will be up before either of us, you will make sure the room is straight and neat, you will make sure the fireplace is lit." Rainbow Dash nodded to all of this. "Your uniform is in here." He opened the huge walk-in 'robe with his magic and stepped in. Along one side was all the dresses a princess could ever need. The other had a few things to make Shining look presentable and then, a whole lot of naughty outfits. "Here is your uniform."

Rainbow Dash's eyes boggled. Wearing nothing was one thing, it was how a pony was intended to be. But dressing up in an outfit with that much frilly lace and with those parts exposed was something else completely. "Y-yes… Master…"

Taking the outfit from Shining's magic, Dash almost trembled. She didn't even know how to get half of this stuff on. "And do get yourself a hooficure." 

The surprise and shock on the mare's face was priceless to Shining, he had gotten a few letters from Twili, she knew a few buttons to push to test how much the mare really wanted to do this. For that matter, Shining was warming up to this himself.

Rainbow started trying to put the outfit on, ending up getting lifted free of it by the stallion's magic. "No, like this. The garterbelt first, then stockings, then the petticoat and finally your dress." As Shining said each item, he laid them out. Once they were all before Rainbow Dash he lifted the garter belt and pulled it under the pegasus' back legs. Dash blushed hotly but didn't dare try to pull away.

The feel as the belt pulled up and between her thighs made Dash give a slight moan. It really shouldn't be this good to be… well, played with. But it was.

"Now, we tighten this and make sure it is seated… there." Shining smiled, he remembered Cadie wearing this getup. It had been quite the turn on to order HER around… then she had gotten him to wear it. Lucky it was enchanted to always fit or it would be stretched all over. He worked the dark stockings up over Dash's fur, the things pulling up higher and higher and at last he clipped the garter straps to them, pinning them up. He couldn't stop himself with Cadie and he sure couldn't stop himself now, reaching back with his magic, the stallion brought it down with a firm smack on that toned, athletic rump.

Dash's eyes bulged out and she panted. "M-M-Master!" She wanted to squirm, to get away, but that part of her was in the minority. She wanted to be allowed to serve Cadance, to be hers. She would have to put up with Shining first and… well, it wasn't so much 'put up with' as 'try not to wet herself with desire'.

"Now your petticoats, don't worry, these are not too heavy and you will find them quite warm for the Empire's weather." The white frilly dress was pulled up and onto her, the hefty thing was the exact opposite of what Shining had said. It was heavy and there was one special spot it didn't cover at all.

Shining was tempted to spank this mare again, but she hadn't done anything worthy of it. Besides, she would be plenty spankable later, it wasn't like the outfit would stop easy access to her plot. "And now your black dress. This is perfect because black hides messes." Shining pulled it down over her, since that was the easier way. He pulled it out and over the frilly undercoats and soon had Rainbow Dash dressed in quite the naughty maid outfit. "Perfect."

When the stallion tilted the door to the 'robe, Dash saw herself in the mirror and a blush poured over her.

"Second thoughts?" Shining walked up beside her, lifting the mare up and turning her around. Rainbow then got to look over her shoulder and see that her blue plot was fully on display, the riot of color from her tail quite enhanced by the white and black getup.

"No… no…" Rainbow Dash was gazing back at herself, her mind picturing how she would undoubtably look at Cadance's hooves, but something else slipped into her thoughts, how she would look at Shining's. A hard smack she never saw coming landed on her rear, jolting her right out of her thoughts. "Master!"

"And don't you forget it. Now down to the kitchen with you, fetch a tray of Cadie's favorite. They will know the one." Shining trotted from the room, clearly he had better things to do than make sure his new maid got things right.

Rainbow Dash took a few steps, turning to face the door. Then something hit her. Her wings were pinned under the dress, she wouldn't be able to fly. "He's the best…" She spoke the words before she realized it, blushing hotly as she suddenly knew the stallion had worked his way into her desires too. She brightened up, her blush prominent, and marched from the room.





Gel giggled, Spike giggled. Pinkie Pie was snorting so hard cake was nearly coming out of her nose. 
Twilight Sparkle, princess of magic and friendship, looked around, a happy smile on her face, and a whole lot of cream. "Should we get that off her?" Spike was snorting and laughing every time he looked at the brain-washed mare.

"Well, I could take it off and let her wake up." Gel picked up another cream pie in his hoof, hefting it before throwing it at Twilight. It landed on her croup, cream filling flowing down into her mane. He had just cleaned her up as what Blank Flank had done to her needed cleaning, but this was too much fun.

"She won't remember any of this, right?" Spike lobbed the next one, landing it square on her face. The mare blinked and started licking around her mouth clean, smiling happily to be getting a delicious snack.

"Oh, I am sure she won't want to…" Gel lobbed another and hitting his marefriend in the flank.

Spike and Pinkie both froze and looked at him. "Do you mean to say she will?" Pinkie looked shocked, but started giggling again.

"Well, yeah. Why? Think she won't find the funny side?" Gel stepped over to the mare and leaned in. "You love this, Fun Time, getting hit by pies, it feels just like an orgasm." The last bit he whispered, kissing the mare's ear. "Okay, she should be fine now." He trotted back to the table where a whole row of pies remained. "Pinkie, you were next."

The earth pony hefted a pie in each front hoof. Judging the distance she threw them both. 

Gel had to admit, the mare was an artist. Each pie landed on alternate flanks, splatting against Twilight's cutie mark. The mare trembled, whimpered but managed to keep standing.

"What… what was that?" Pinkie looked confused, glancing to Gel. "What did you say to her?"

"You won't tell?" Gel's grin made Pinkie want to know more than ever. Quickly, the pink pony ran through a Pinkie Promise. "Okay…" he stepped over, "every time she is hit with a pie, she almost climaxes." The whisper had Pinkie's eyes go wide, she quickly picked up another pie and trotted over.

Gel watched as Pinkie Pie stepped up behind the blank-minded mare, pressing the pie in against her plot and smooshing it in place. Twilight's eyes went wide and she wobbled and fell from her hooves. The stallion stared at Pinkie Pie. "That was awesome." His grin curled up as he wandered over to the trembling alicorn. Reaching down, as one of his gooplicates came trotting in with a cage, he performed the deft actions needed to cause the parasprite to let go, depositing it in the cage.

Pinkie giggled and sat back. "When does she wake up?" 

"Any second now. It helps to say her name. Twilight? Twilight Sparkle are you-" The words slowly filtered into Fun's head, but it was when the stallion said the name, her name, that Twilight came back around. She pounced on him, pressing her cream-covered mass down on the changeling.

"You got the pictures?" Twilight was very intense and Gel nodded up to her. Her face split into a happy smile. "Oh thank Celestia. I thought you were going to… to… GEL!" Everything came back, it seemed. Gel could have gotten out from under her, but why try?

"Okay, it's my bed time." Spike turned and was out the door with many wishes of goodnight.

"Ohmygosh Twilight that was so awesome. Spike invited me over to throw a little party and then Gel said you wanted to play 'catch the cream pie' and then he told you to climax when you were hit and I smooshed-" Pinkie stopped her tirade, her throat still working even with Twilight's hoof in her mouth. The alicorn plucked it out to test a theory. "-and then you got up and jumped on Gel and…" The pink pony started panting for breath. "And then we are now!"

"Pinkie, why did you… why my rear?" Twilight was scooping some of the cream from herself with her magic, slowly scooping it and offering it to Gel or eating it herself.

"Because duh, that is where you wanted it." The words coming from her friend startled Twilight. "Admit it, you wanted me to cram that pie in there and I did." 

Twilight blushed furiously. She could still feel cream between her legs. The memories of the day slowly came back to her and she realized it was better than what had been between her legs most of the day. "I did…" 

Gel kissed Twilight. "There's my filly." The words had Twilight lift her head back up, surprised at how good the praise was, the praise for admitting her kinky desire.

"Want another?" Pinkie Pie was already picking up another pie, hefting it on her hoof.

Twilight had learned a lot of lessons lately, but the most important was the one she followed. She got up and looked at Pinkie, giving a little nod and turning around. Trembling in anticipation, Twilight lifted her tail, as if preparing for Gel to take her… again.

The cool cream hit her plot, Pinkie didn't just let it splat, though, she rubbed at the tin and Twilight felt as cream pressed in along her mound, between her rump cheeks and all the places in between. She could even feel it in her tail. 

"Take it." Pinkie said the words, her hooves flying up to her mouth the moment she did. "Oops!"
> Ch4 - 1 - Investigation
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Pinkie looked shocked with herself. And she was. "I'm so sorry I-"

Something wet, cool and sticky pressed in against the earth pony's plot. She felt the pie as it pressed against her fuzzy tail, then as the naughty changeling behind her pushed the last of the cream-filled pan in and under her. Pinkie spread her back legs a little, a silly expression covering her face as she felt him first smear her mound and teats with the cream, then the stallion took a good hoof-full of cream and pushed it against her entrance.

"You want my cream inside you, don't you?" Gel had picked up on something with the mare, something that reminded him a little of Rarity. She liked to give, but she loved to take as well. Before Pinkie's distracted mind could even manage to form an answer Gel pushed, shoving cream and his hoof into the pink mare. "But my dessert isn't done yet. Twilight, help a stallion out here…" 

Twilight, covered from horn to hooves in cream herself, liked the idea of revenge and used her magic to invert the pink party pony, setting Pinkie down on her back. Twilight smiled down at her friend, turning around and sitting down on her face.

Pinkie's eyes widened as the plot came down and, as the aroused scent of mare mixed with fresh cream, Pinkamina closed her eyes and started licking and sucking the cream from the mare's folds.

Meanwhile, Gel descended, bringing an extra pie with him for good measure. Pressing a hoof to Pinkie's swollen and cream-stained mound, he leaned forward and pushed himself into her. He felt her insides, reshaping his leg into a stallionhood. Leaning down to the pie, he began to eat it. It was as delicious as he hoped and with his plan, he was going to get to eat it twice.

Twilight turned on the pink mare, making sure her folds were always pressed to Pinkie's snout, she watched what Gel was doing. It made no sense until she saw the bulges start to flow down the foreleg inserted into pinkie. "Gel, are you… you are filling her with cream?"

The changeling grinned and nodded, still eating. Pinkie Pie was in sweet-heaven. Her mouth worked on the sticky lips of Twilight, the cream there nearly gone but there was a whole new flavor, one that Pinkie was perfectly happy with. The shape in her own mound felt a little odd at first, then much better but when she felt the first glob of stuff leak from it she frowned. Then Twilight's words gave her everything she wanted to hear.

Gel giggled, finishing the pie while the Pie started to buck and whimper, her passage clutching and milking at his leg. "She really likes sweet things. But so do I." Gel had finished squirting the cream into the pink mare and now pulled his leg free and started licking and nibbling at her folds.

Pinkie had never been treated this way, well, by other ponies. She had played with food before but this was something very different. The stallion started to eat away at her and she moaned into Twilight, her body straining against the weight of an alicorn on it. Her passage pulsed and started to spasm.

Thick cream began to pour from Pinkie's mound, Gel ate it all up, swallowing the pie from the Pie a second time. Tempting as it was to save it up and squirt it back into her, he instead let his body deal with it while he dealt with the horny pony. "Gel, screw her and kiss me." He lifted his head at Twilight's words, smiling up at her with white cream around his snout. How could he say no?

The stallion adjusted himself, pulling up Pinkie's body. The earth pony mare ached, needing something to give her more relief and, as his shaft started to press into her, she got it. Pinkie moaned more and more, her eyes drooping as she came just from him pushing in. Twilight seemed to enjoy riding the Pinkie Train and reached out with her hooves to pull Gel closer and deeper into Pinkie. The three of them didn't need to really push or grind, rocking in and out, clutching down with pelvic muscles or just saying what they felt.

Gel didn't climax, he really couldn't in this form, but he tasted two mares who did, at the same time. The changeling trembled along with them, feeling the outpouring of love and desire and feeding on it. It was the greatest feeling for him, to have brought this amount of pleasure to two others. His mare kissed him in the throes of passion, the touch seeming to enhance the link and Gel could almost feel her own release as it rocked her world.

Twilight collapsed first, slumping down and turning to hug Pinkie to her. It was an odd experience, when she came to like a friend as more than a friend. "Pinkie…" Anything she might have said was cut off in a kiss.

Pinkie's world was rocked just a touch more than normal. She had just had some of the most mindblowingly great sex of her life. It was one thing when a stallion was gentle and paid attention to your body and something else when they picked up on and tickled a whole mess of your secret kinks… or not so secret anymore.

Gel slumped down, keeping his swollen member inside the pink mare as he fell across her body, getting a cuddle from each of the other ponies as he watched them kiss. And he hadn't even tried removing his gooplicate's parasprite yet. He really hoped he would get all those memories, it would make it the perfect day.





The letter had been short. Gel had done as it asked and destroyed it the moment he was done reading. It simply asked that he come to Canterlot immediately and nopony could know.

Lending part of his mind back to the 'sleeping' gooplicate that was curled up in a messy pile with Twilight and Pinkie Pie, he considered it a good use of his ability to send one of himself on the new mission.

"I still can't work it all out. You seemed to be getting a little… with Twilight and Pinkie, so I left you be, but you are here too?" Spike looked at the burnt remains of the letter he had given to Gel. "I bet that gets confusing."

Gel reached his core mind out, touching each of his selves. One snuggling with a princess and a baker, another wrapped around a gray alicorn touching… He blushed and moved on. Rarity was working late, at least that was something he could relax with. "You have no idea…" He did reach back to Muffins, making himself swell and ripple inside her. It was wonderful to be able to keep in touch.

"So going right now?" Spike pulled him back to the castle in Ponyville.

"Yeah, gotta head to Manehatten." He hated lying, but the letter had been clear and Celestia had never steered him wrong.

Trotting out, he could hear the train pulling into the station across town. He broke into a canter and got there just as it was starting to pull away. Trotting up behind it he stretched himself out and grabbed hold and quickly hoisted himself up and onto the roof.

It was cold but Gel didn't mind that, it just made him a little slower to move was all. He clung to the roof of the train and rode it all the way to Canterlot in silence.

As the locomotive began to slow down for the capital city, Gel reworked himself, changing his body to resemble just another stallion and his color to be of a dirty brown coat with blue mane and tail. Before the train could reach the station he dropped off and wandered into the city's streets. It was a quiet evening in the city, most ponies already abed, but something seemed to be strange. He reached out that sense he had gained with Chrysalis' magic, letting it reach much further than it normally did.

"Wow…" Gel froze in place, there were a lot of ponies… well, enjoying each other. A lot. "I think I should just head on." He pulled his senses back inwards and trotted on to the castle. 

"Halt, who goes there?" One of the royal guard sounded very business-like, Gel stopped. "Explain yourself!" It was definitely a command, not a question. Gel had to wonder what had kicked the hornet's nest this time.

"Gel… vanic Disturbance." His brain flashed him a memory of something from Twilight's book he had seen earlier that day. "I am here to inspect the electrics…"

The guard's eyes narrowed further. "At night? With no tools?"

"Uh, yeah, and lucky too. If it wasn't for the princess I wouldn't even be here. Got months of work backed up. Need to talk to her about the wiring problem she has been having, apparently something overloaded and her cake cooler spoiled something…" Gel was floating along, his changeling nature made lying too easy, way too easy.

A look of panic flooded the guard. "Not the royal cakes, I wouldn't want to be you, she is never happy when she hasn't had something sticky for desert."

Gel almost giggled, thinking of what HE had had for desert. "Not my fault, damn shoddy contractor who put it in. I am here to fix it and…" Gel gulped, "I hope the princess sees that."

He was let in, the guards insisting on an escort to see Celestia. They walked in silence until they were in a part of the castle Gel had never been to before. Clopping on a door, the guard called out to the princess. "Your highness, the electrician you hired!"

The sound of thumping from within came, then the door opened a crack in golden magic. A pure white alicorn head poked out, mane flowing behind into the room. "Electrician?" She looked at Gel, who let the pattern on his head flow down for a moment, out of sight of the guard, then back up. "Oh! The electrician! Yes, come in please!"

Inside, a voice called out. "Who is it?" It definitely wasn't Luna, but Gel felt he knew it.

The guard bobbed his head and turned to trot off, his job was done.

Gel was pulled inside by glowing golden magic and the door slammed behind him. Celestia looked… almost sweaty. "What is-" Gel didn't get anymore out, somepony tackled him from the side.

"My prince!" Twisty Turn was engulfed in flame and Gel wasn't sure quite what changed, but she did seem a little smaller. "I told 'lesti if anypony could work out what was going on, it would be you!"

A whole lot suddenly connected and Gel's eyes widened, then he looked to Twisty, then back to Celestia. "Okay, so what is going on? Why did I have to lie to a friend about this?" It may have come out a little more angry than he meant it to, he just really didn't like having to sell Spike a pile of crap.

"We don't know who or what they are, but somepony is… making my citizens very, very horny." Celestia glowed a moment with gold light and seemed pristine again. The royal cake cooler opened and three plates of cheesecake floated out. "If it continues, somepony is going to get wise to it and worse, it will probably be blamed on the changelings. Whom I know to not be the source." Celestia looked at Twisty, reaching out to the mare with a wing and pulling her in for a kiss.

Gel couldn't keep a smile off his snout. "Okay, so it is affecting the whole city?" Both mares nodded. "And it isn't magic, I assume." Both shook their head.

"First thing we tested for. Celestia worked some big magics and I just walked around and drank a few ponies. It feels natural, but it really isn't." Twisty shrugged and leaned into the embrace of the ruler of Equestria.

"Okay, so how would things naturally affect everypony…" Gel looked down as he was about to take a bite of cake. "Food… water…" His eyes were wide. "Celestia, where are your cakes-" The changeling stopped because, right then, Celestia was being mounted by a once-again-male Twisty. "Right, something in the food or drink. Certainly explains finding you two like this."

Twisty was about as in lust and love as a changeling could be. The most powerful pony in the whole world was her little filly and she gave her love so freely that Twisty never had a problem shifting, even to larger than normal forms.

Celestia was lost in a fog, she had a release for the pleasure, though, and gladly let her body embrace it. As the changeling mare drilled the royal plot, she managed to follow Gel's words. "So… oh… so somepony is spiking the… the… Ahhhhh…." 

Gel just smiled as the mare, apparently, was well serviced by her changeling lover. "Water or food. I would go for water, everypony needs it and it isn't like it won't be used in almost any food preparation anyway."

"Question is, who?" Twisty slumped on the big white mare, her body giving another buck of release before she calmed.
> Ch4 - 2 - Drugging
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dash sat there, her plot at least hidden but her mane and fur color made her stand out. "Another drink, please." The words from Cadance had her full attention and working carefully, she poured another glass of berry juice for the princess. The glass levitated up and the alicorn sipped it, sparing a smile down at her maid. Dash almost squirmed in place.





There was only one pony Gel knew would be able to fully test the water and, unfortunately, she was back in Ponyville, snuggled up with a pink earth pony and one of his gooplicates. The thought made him pause a moment, which one was the original? Did it even matter?

"If this is an outside force, we can't afford to turn a blind eye." Celestia had called her sister in, who had blushed at the sight of Twisty. It wasn't until the changeling trotted over and nuzzled the aloof alicorn of the night that Gel suddenly realized that the mare had apparently scored even better than he had. Luna continued. "We… we must locate the ponies doing this and stop them."

Twisty snuggled the distracted Luna, leaning up and nipping at one ear. The alicorn didn't pull away, rather she gave a sigh and leaned in to the shapeshifted changeling. 

"Right, so where is the source? If they are keeping this going for more than a day they must be adding it constantly." Gel looked at the map.

Golden magic pointed a quill at the very mountain itself. "There is a spring that spills the city's water out. Whatever it is must be there." Celestia heard a grunt and moan, sparing a glance for her now mounted sister. "And if nothing else we need to stop it, I don't know how much longer we can even keep thinking about our duties. It is like a fog comes over… almost like estrus."

Gel pondered that and gave a nod. "Mind if I call in one pony?"

"Who?" Celestia didn't look impressed with his request.

"Who else, Muffins. I take it you trust her?" Gel smiled as he spoke, he knew full well Celestia had trusted Twilight Sparkle's safety to the pegasus. "She… you know that amulet? Well we kinda messed with it… you will see."

Gel reached, finding Muffins asleep, his last effort to give her a good night still working away in the apparently exhausted mare. Gel slowed his ministrations down and reached out one of her hooves. Lifting it up, he gently rubbed her cheek, whispering louder and louder into her ear. "Muffins? You in there? Equestria needs your help…"

The last words did the trick and the accidental alicorn shook her head. "Gel?" She looked around a little confused.

"Here." The changeling gave her a gentle squeeze all over. "Need your help in Canterlot, official business."

"Of course I am fine with her. That mare knows how to keep a secret and her heart burns with Equestrian pride." Celestia's words made it a little harder for Gel to focus, splitting himself between two such distant locations.

"Come on sleepy-mare, need you up and on a train to Canterlot." Gel rubbed Muffins all over, working her legs and getting her standing.

"What's happening?" Muffins yawned and looked out the window, seeing it as still very dark. "Wait, what time is it?"

"All we need to do is send her a message and we can get her here too. Let me get my quill…" Celestia started looking around, clearly distracted again.

"Wait, don't, I got her. She is going to commandeer a train and get her flank here as soon as possible." Gel relayed the conversation he was having with Muffins.

"We need to have a talk… a serious talk, when this is over… Twisty…" Princess Celestia looked over to the changeling clearly at a loss to continue her conversation with Gel. Thankfully the mare in question had just finished with her sister. "Please, I need-"

"Coming!" Twisty sounded entirely too happy.





Gel settled in at the door, he didn't watch the princesses as they screwed Twisty through most of the night, but he was perfectly fine guarding the door. A knock came before dawn, Gel instantly lifting his head. Then he smiled and reached to open it. "Muffins, welcome." He didn't have to reach out and pull her in close to hug her but he did anyway. "We have a serious threat. First thing, don't eat anything or drink anything here."

The gray alicorn looked confused, then spotted two collapsed princesses with a very content looking changeling stallion sleeping draped over them both. "Oh wow that is hot, Gel do you have a camera?"

"No, but you… Muffins, did you have anything on your way here?" Gel squinted at the mare as she reached a hoof back between her back legs and started trying to rub herself. Gel countered by thickening himself up over her mound, denying the alicorn any self-stimulation. "Hay, not fair!"

"Muffins, somepony is drugging the water in Canterlot, it is making everypony's libido go nuts." Gel had to reach out and poke the mare. "Muffins, listen to me."

She was still rubbing that thickened mass and whimpering. "You are so mean, Gel. So how do we stop it?"

"The springs that feed the watefalls, it is where Canterlot gets its water from, too." Gel guided the horny mare over to the map. "We need to sneak up there and find out what is happening."

"And then will you let me get off?" Muffins looked up at the stallion, a defeated look on her face. It almost broke Gel's heart.

"Muffins, if we get this all sorted I will personally screw you until you can't think anymore." Gel leaned in and nibbled her ear. "I promise."

The mare perked up and did a happy dance of victory. "Alright, let's go get these goons and beat 'em up and we can come back here and you can screw me so much I forget my own name!"

Twisty stirred and looked over, her perch much to her liking. "What's going on, who is the… alicorn?" She woke fully seeing Muffins, a hoof coming up and rubbing her blue eyes. "Who is that?"

"I'm Muffins!" The titular mare beamed, her eyes tilting to the sides. "Did they have what I had?" She pointed to the two worn out princesses with one hoof.

"No Muffins, they had a Twisty. You get a Gel… but yes, the water of the city is contaminated, lets go stop it." Gel leaned over and pressed against Muffins. 

The gray alicorn's eyes flew open. "Wait, I am mfffmf!" 

"Mine." Gel whispered into the mare's ears as he flowed over, rejoining with part of himself. He adjusted Muffins' stature, giving her extra height and wing-size. He put a fair bit of mass all around her. "Not getting hurt tonight." He reached down her throat, puffing air gently into her lungs and finally adjusted his outer look to resemble a changeling. "Your steps will guide us, lets go." 

Muffins was dizzy. She had spent so long with just a little Gel around her that she wasn't ready at first for so much. Her body felt bigger, heavier. He had shoved a lot of himself into her as well and her belly showed as if she were a little pregnant. Opening their mouth, she took a deep breath. "Okay." Her horn lit and opened the door.

"Well that is the strangest thing I have seen today…" Twisty was blinking at the closed door before she felt something grab her very sensitive stallion bits.

"Mmm, more." Celestia's words brokered no argument, not that Twisty would give any. She beamed in delight and moved to line herself up. Her hips gave a buck as she pushed forward, the clutching depths of the white alicorn's passage feeling divine.

Celestia knew the changeling was taking advantage of her, she counted on it. The mare scratched every itch this abominable curse inflicted on her so well that she had suspected her at first. Twisty had been so very honest that it was impossible to not trust her and, in trusting her, accept that here was one pony in Canterlot she could really trust, apart from her sister. "More, more more more." Thought faded as her hormones took over, Celestia's mighty wit and mind becoming subservient to her body's needs.

Twisty rode the mare, driving in and out, playing stallion for her was just about the best thing ever and, along with the fun of simply screwing the two great sisters was their taste. Twisty Turn reached into Celestia, felt the mare give way to her probe not with force, but with desire. The changeling drank and drank. She drank so much she barely noticed when her urges overwhelmed her and she came.





"So there should be one pony in there, keeping watch on the inlet pipe." Muffins whispered softly, knowing Gel would hear her no matter how quiet she was. The pair were slinking through the caves above Canterlot, the sounds of rushing water obscuring any noise they might have made. Unfortunately it meant they couldn't hear others either. 

They crept along, eyes focused ahead. "Wait, those are zebra…" Gel was a bit confused, until he saw one hook a pipe up to a device in the flow, turning a large stop-valve on. "Crap they are doing this. This is big Muffins…" Gel waited for the mare to speak.

"Brothers, we have an intruder!"The voice that called out was yelling from right behind Gel and Muffins. Starting to turn, Muffins heaved out one big leg and counter-balanced with her body. The spin accelerated her hoof to lightning speed and brought it up to the monochromatic enemy. The sound of glass breaking was barely heard.

Gel flowed off Muffins, at least most of him did, shortly after her hoof connected and knocked the one zebra out cold. "Lets do… do…" Gel blinked, an odd sensation passing over him. The changeling shivered and trembled a moment and then lay down.

"Gel, GEL! What are you doing, I can't move!" Muffins was screaming, trying to fight the prison that held her. 

"Ah, our brother did well to recognize this threat. It took a lot to research something that could disable such a strange beast." One of the zebra who had been drugging the water had come up and uncorked a bottle. Setting it down in front of the goo-changeling he turned to Muffins. "And what have we here? Wearing the living thing as armor? That wasn't the best of ideas."

Muffins tried to move, or fight, but Gel seemed not only unresponsive but stopped her from moving. Even her mouth was heavy and impossible to move now, all she could do was breathe and watch as the zebra loaded them both up onto a cart, keeping the open bottle close to Gel at all times.

A thick fabric bag was pulled over Muffins' head, obscuring everything and, worse, it was soaked with something that, in moments, had her closing her eyes and sleeping.





Gel woke up from the odd stupor. He was on his own… well, he could feel Muffins nearby and was around her too. Trying to reach out further just had him hitting a wall of… something. 

"Subject seven is awake!" A voice got his attention and Gel was looking through oddly thick glass at a zebra. "Oh don't look like that, we are here to test you!" The zebra was pulling at levers and twisting dials.

Gel didn't like this one bit, the room he was in reminded him of one of the glass bottles he had seen in Twilight's lab. Worse, it was big enough to hold him.

A pink mist started to pour in from the top of the bottle Gel was in and he suddenly started to ache. "Muffins, I am sorry…" He managed to whisper to the sleeping mare before he began to screw her, hard, fast, not taking any time or care for her. He hated it. It was like they had control of him.

"Subject seven seems to be affecting subject seven A, even though completely separated." The zebra's voice filled Gel with anger, this wasn't right. They were making him… making him rape his friend.

"Gel… you… you awake… oh more…" Muffins melted happily, the drugs in the water she drank on the way to see Gel in the castle were now complimented by him screwing her and she made sure to voice her approval. But something was really wrong. "Gel?"

The mare's whole body was rocking as Gel drove in again and again. When she asked him to keep going, however, he sighed a little. "Muffins?" She didn't show any sign of reacting and he suddenly realized he couldn't control himself with her.

The changeling threw himself at the glass prison, again and again, trying to break through it, to no avail. 

"Good, now lets try the control device. The creature is part changeling, it worked on them it should work on it." A second Zebra had stepped up into Gel's field of view and they held what looked like a collar.

They opened the cage that held Muffins and approached in a heavy protective garment. Gel tried to fight his urges, to stop from screwing the alicorn and instead try and get to the zebra. The need in him was too strong. The feel of the collar coming around his neck, his other neck, frightened him. The click as it secured was worse as Gel suddenly stopped, stopped screwing muffins, stopped fighting in the other cage and worse, stopped thinking for himself.

"Choke her, slowly."

The zebra's voice seemed so very reasonable and Gel nodded, cutting off Muffins' air. It was easy to do and he was glad, easy things were better.

"Good, good, okay stop choking." It didn't seem any more or less a good idea than the first and Gel let the alicorn breathe again. "Well this is most excellent, lets get to programming it up and releasing it."
> Ch4 - 3 - Rush
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The rational side of Gel couldn't fight the commands. They toyed with him. He knew what they were doing but he couldn't stop himself.

"Now then." The zebra had him outside of the cage, with Muffins trapped inside him. "We think it is just about time to test how far we can take this." The zebra didn't speak in rhyme, it ate at Gel's thoughts, he had heard that they always did. The worst part about this was Muffins. She really, really got off when they made him screw her, forced her to climax again and again. "Go on now, kill that pony you have in there."

Gel's eyes went wide. He wanted to fight the command, he needed to but… but he wasn't in control. Muffins struggled as he just closed off her air. She squirmed and squirmed. Something in Gel, however, really didn't like this. The changeling, in his right mind, couldn't fight the commands. Something inside him promised it could, it would rip and tear and break and kill to protect his mare. Gel knew just what it was. It was a queen changeling. It was Crysalis' hate and anger, but twisted.

Tears came, he felt Muffins' struggles grow weaker. The changeling closed his eyes and invited that creature inside out. He gave it control and begged it to save his mare. As the heat flushed Gel, pouring over his mind like liquid fire. He felt so much more powerful now, so much more in control. He opened Muffins' airways, let her take in the precious air. "My mare, witness this." He wasn't sure why he said it but the anger within him was screaming in his ears. 

Gel felt Muffins' throat work, her voice box twisting in just the right way and her lungs pumped. "Thank you." The words came from his mouth and Gel grinned. Turning the changeling looked the zebra right beside him in the eyes.

A green glow painted the wall, Muffins couldn't believe what she was feeling, but it wasn't the control and domination a changeling's gaze would normally inspire. "You are so weak, you can't stand up."

Muffins watched the zebra collapse, their eyes glowing softly with the magic Gel forced into them. "Gel, you… I love you." She felt the changeling squeeze around her and Muffins almost cried. Whatever they had done to him wasn't enough to break HER stallion!

When two more zebra approached, each with a face-mask and hurling bottles at them, Gel broke into a trot, running past the vapors that had disabled him before. He wasn't that drone anymore, he was… a king. Eyes burning with power, he said, "fall down." But they didn't follow it.

The smile curled Muffins' snout, she knew Gel was about to do something she might even be sorry about. "Gel, let me, my turn." Gel trembled around her and then she found herself laughing. 

"Muffins, show them your own power." Gel delighted, his mare wanted to take part and, relaxing around her, he felt her muscles bunch and they were launched at the two trembling zebra.

"No we didn-" One tried to yell but the hoof he took to the jaw had him out cold. That is when Gel stared. A changeling drone?

"What?" Muffins exclaimed through their shared mouth. She looked down at the unconscious dark shape. "Answers!" Her hoof rose up as she did a forward flip over the downed drone and landing with that hoof inches from the other zebra's face.

"Our queen sent us to make Canterlot ready to be harvested. We had a deal with that zebra that they would give us the drugs and we would give them whatever test subjects they wanted…" The drone trembled on the ground.

The color of the downed drone's carapace suddenly stuck in Gel's head. They were not of Chrysalis' brood!

"This is bad Muffins, really bad." Gel finished the swing off, dispatching the drone and sending them to sleep. "If they attack while Canterlot is like this, nopony could stop them harvesting every single pony in the city!"

"We can." The voice came from within Gel, he felt the burning fire in it, in his mare's words.

"We can!" That fierce new part of Gel, the part he had been forced to embrace, fed on the mare inside him, her own strength fueling his. Marching back into the room, passing the zebra squirming on the floor, Gel lifted up and swung his body over, bringing a hoof sharply against the big bottle and shattering it. Inside, a second Gel smiled and leaned in, kissing against himself and, as he liked to think, Muffins. "We all can." He said it with the second gooplicate, he hoped Muffins appreciated his effort at being cool.

Flowing off a bit of his mass into his non-Muffins self, Gel stretched and looked down at the two unconscious changelings. "This is all going to Tartarus, they are going to attack today, I can almost feel it… actually, I can feel it. Come on lets go." Muffins lit her horn and carried the two into the room they had just come from, locking them into the cage she had been in. The actual zebra was still squirming on the floor.

After what he tried to do she really didn't care for him and together she and Gel left the building and found themselves behind an old store. Still in Canterlot. Gel adjusted their colors, trying to give a blend that would match the invading swarm. He could feel them all around, they were feeding off the ponies of the city and there was only one way to stop them. "Muffins, hold on. I need to stop this, I need… I need to feed."

"There is someone who might help." Muffins gestured to the castle in the distance. "Chrysalis."

Gel stopped and thought about it. "A month… wait, no, nearly two… maybe she has lost the anger…" His hooves were moving and, beside Muffins, he broke into a full gallop.

There were no guards on duty, trotting through the castle he could feel ponies being fed on all around him and more, he could feel another strong changeling presence. Another queen. They passed a group of the changelings with purple chitin, they ignored him and Muffins to Gel's thanks.

"Burn you bastards!" The sound of furious fighting was heard and he sped their pace. The room where Chrysalis was had two princesses in the middle on each side of the pod with a changeling mare standing above them. She glowed with a fire that made Gel's heart skip a beat. Twisty had fed not only on two alicorns but, apparently, Chrysalis. Her glare swept the room and spotted them. Gel was about to call out a greeting when burning green fire tore through the air toward him. "BURN!"

"It's me!" Gel ducked barely avoiding the blast. "Twisty it's Gel!" It hit him what was wrong, his disguise. He dropped it, from Muffins and himself.

"Gel!" Twisty sounded pleased but turned her head and blasted again with a fury that had Gel's ears tuck back. The invading changeling that had come up beside him cried out and ran. "Get in here, I don't know what happened. The princesses seemed fine but then they passed out. I had to drink…" Gel saw the mare's head tilt down to the pod under her. "It did something to me…"

"Me too." Gel stepped up. "We need to get her out, she might have been mad and insane, but she might just help us save the city."

"You are joking, right Gel? Please tell me you aren't going to let Chrysalis out of her pod." Muffins was looking between the two big changelings in the room. "Oh sweet Celestia you are. Go on, like I could stop you anyway. Why don't you just drink her?"

Gel's hoof crashed up to his forehead. "Of course. How much did you drink Twisty?" The other changeling… well, queen, shrugged. "Okay, last time I tried this it was only Princess Luna that managed to keep me from getting lost in her power."

Muffins crashed a hoof down. "You have another alicorn, spill any extra onto me."

"And me!" Twisty's eyes danced. Until her horn scorched another line toward the doorway.

Gel reached in. The inferno that was Chrysalis' power poured over him and it was way too much. He wasn't sure how Twisty had done this but he couldn't stand the inferno for more than a moment. There was a scream from Muffins when he dumped some power into her, something really odd seemed to happen with the mare but he had to ignore her, trust that she would handle it.

The pods kept a pony, or changeling, perfectly healthy within. They fed them and kept them safe while leaving them completely exposed to such an attack. They held the mind locked in happy thoughts. Gel drank hard and deep. The king within him surged, swelling with the power and, in turn, swelling him. He shed more off to Muffins and this time she didn't scream, she drank.

More and more power poured out, the podded queen's reserves greater than any other being. She had, after all, beaten down even Celestia with raw power.

The pod cut him off. A sudden severing of the energy to protect the life of the slumbering queen. It didn't matter, Gel called out. "Muffins, we are going to do this."

The alicorn mare lifted her head and Gel blinked at what he saw. She hadn't resisted the power, she hadn't turned it to alicorn magic. It had engulfed her. Her eyes shone with a barely suppressed green energy, her horn had twisted a little and turned black. She still had her wings and her body was still… wait, where was his gooplicate?

"I am not a queen, not even a princess, but I think I can stand with you. Come on you silly stallion, lets send this lot packing." The confidence within Muffins almost shocked her. She had only had magic for a month, but this… this was something no pony should have. She burned with power, she had felt when Gel's thin coating just seemed to soak in. She wasn't sure what she was, but the stallion beside her was more. It was exciting just walking with him, their power crackled in the air together. "What are we going to do?"

"Drink." Gel smiled, leaning down and nibbling at the mare's ear. "We are going to cut all the invader's links, undo their bonds to the ponies they think to feed from. We are going to feed instead and then we will strike."

Muffins was both shocked and surprised. Arousal was there too, the plan was audacious as anything she had heard, but the power she felt in Gel inspired her. "Tell me what you want me to do."

"Be my mare." Gel started. He let his power flow out and when he encountered the first occupied house he felt the ponies within, lost in pleasure. He also felt the changeling, leaching from them. "Mine." Gel spoke the word, but he also pushed it out into that hapless drone. He felt their feeding link falter and took it up himself, locking them out. "Muffins, reach out with me, I can invite you to feed. Tell me when ponies grow weak."

Muffins trembled, she had never… well, been a changeling before. It was absurd to think and twice so to think that she could judge that. "Gel I don't… oh!" She smiled, riding down Gel's power and finding those first three ponies, she reached to them, felt their brightness, Gel didn't lean too heavily on them but still, she watched.

Reaching again and again, grabbing pony after pony back from the changelings, Gel felt Muffins with him every second of the fight. "Keep them safe, Muffins, please keep them safe." She nodded up to him and they shared a kiss as power swelled within both of them. Even Chrysalis didn't have this amount of power and it humbled Gel to think that he could drink it all. 

There was a tug at Gel's senses, Muffins was pulling his focus toward some ponies, their energy starting to wane. He ceased feeding from them, but kept up his expansion until he felt well over half the city was his.

A new changeling landed before him, a queen. "What are you doing? Give them back!" They threw a bolt of force at him, Gel had never used real magic but it seemed he didn't need to. A half-sphere of green energy soaked up the blast and beside him Muffins was giggling. 

"They are mine. All of them are mine." Gel took a step toward the queen and he saw the fear in their face. "Leave now, take your drones and fly fast. Hope I don't catch up to you."

Fight or flight bit hard into the other changeling's mind, Gel could see. Their rear hoof shook and then took a step backwards. "I… I can stand against you, you are only a stallion!"

Gel watched as the other queen fired again and again, he felt her draining some poor ponies and, leaving the defense to Muffins, cut off her source. He ripped her bonds to the ponies and locked them himself. "You will leave now." Gel reached to Muffins. He couldn't use the power but, apparently his mare had been practicing. 

Muffins was almost drunk as Gel started pouring energy to her. There was so much she felt bloated but she knew what he wanted. "Go." She whispered the word and a blast tore a chunk from the cobbled street as it propelled the queen away. 

The invading swarm seemed to freeze. Every one of them in the city felt their queen leave and they all took to the air. "All of you, GO!" Muffins started burning off power, any of the drones that were too slow got sent the same way as the queen had.
> Ch4 - 4 - Cleansing
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The former pegasus looked at her body. She felt very very different. Her mane and tail had softly glowing green streaks through them, her cutie mark now had little ponies trapped in the bubbles, but the changes didn't stop there. She ran her tongue around in her mouth, there was quite the armament collection where her blunt teeth used to be and she opened and closed her mouth experimentally. Her wings were still her wings, for which she was thankful.

"You seem to get caught in the middle of things every time, Muffins." Gel reached a hoof out and over the mare's withers. Even though he had gained stature, she had as well. "Wonder how much changeling is in you now?" The stallion stepped back and admired her exotic new shape. 

But there was one thing Gel had to settle. He was still linked to nearly every pony in Canterlot. Though most now slept, he could feel their loves and desires, each one a small trickle of energy that became a torrent of power by the time it reached him. He tried to let them go, one by one, or in greater numbers, but the dominant beast he had let free within made him snarl and fight to keep them, strengthening the links.

"Gel what's wrong?" Muffins ignored her strange new self for a moment, her concern for the stallion making her reach up with a hoof to try and pull him into a hug.

"I can't let them go, I can't stop myself feeding." Gel was shaking a little, real fear permeating him as he reached back and hugged Muffins. "We need to get to the princesses, Twisty should have kept them safe."

The changeling's legs were actually shaking, every time he thought about giving up one of the ponies he had bound to himself it was like a sense of ownership swelled inside him, part of him deeming them all his by conquest. Stepping back through the halls of the castle, feeling its emptiness, Gel looked around, finding the place a little strange… from a different height. 

"You're alright!" Twisty came galloping up and hugged them both when they reached the solarium Chrysalis was interred in. Her tight hug reassured Gel, she smelled of power and changeling. "Wow, what… what happened out there?" She stepped back from the stallion and the odd changeling-ified mare.

"We drove them off." Gel shrugged and gestured to Muffins. "Well, she drove them off, I kept them from feeding on anypony."

"But… I can feel it, YOU are feeding on them instead." Twisty leveled an accusing hoof at him. Behind Twisty, two very confused princesses started to rouse. "Oh, you are okay!" She forgot her accusation and trotted to the two mares she had just started to care for.

Celestia blinked back confusion. The drug had been activated, magically. Her cheeks blushed as memories of her and her sister, begging the changeling to mount them, flooded in. "Oh, uh, we…" The alicon princess of Eqeustria then saw them, odd-looking changelings, clearly felled with well-placed magical bolts. A glance at Luna got her a shrug and she suddenly realized what must have happened. "You guarded us?"

Twisty nodded and leaned in, snuggling against a slightly uncomfortable Princess Celestia. "Sure did, I… I had to drink a little, from both of you. And her." She pointed with a hoof at the pod. "But you are safe!"

Realizing there was nothing else for it, Celestia nuzzled back the changeling, her mind spinning and noting her stature was on-par with both her own and Luna's.  Her eyes fell on what she had to assume was Gel and… "Muffins?" The oddly hybridized mare nodded and trotted up, bending and bowing to her.

"Your highness, we have cleared the city there… is a complication, but all external threats have been banished… except for three ponies at the water source." She gestured up to where the spring flooded from the mountainside above the city. "Two changelings and a zebra… you are going to need to dispel the latter, Gel… made them unable to walk."

Celestia looked at the mare a moment longer, noting she resembled a cross between a changeling and an alicorn. Then she looked to Gel. The stallion was larger even than herself. He stood proud, practically bursting with power. Celestia noticed something and reached for some magical sight. Cords of power flowed out to what must surely be every pony in the city. Wait, no, they flowed in. "Gel, what have you done?"

"It had to be done." Muffins was making excuses, looking back at the big stallion. "There were changelings everywhere, strange ones, they were feeding on everypony. Gel reached out, broke their connections and tied them to himself.

"Sever the link at once." Celestia clopped a hoof on the ground and she saw something in Gel's eyes. He trembled. "What is the matter?" Fury quickly washed to worry and Celestia stepped forward, her sight still engaged toward magic. She saw something very strange in this already odd changeling. There was a darker energy. "What is this?"

Gel felt the twang against that new part of him. Celestia, most powerful pony in the entirety of Equestria, had focused her attention on him. Part of him swelled with pride, wanting to show off and earn the mare. Another part whimpered and reached out. It was the latter that won, in this instance. Gel whined softly, a tremble pouring through him. "Please help… I don't… I don't want it. All of this…" His legs failed, the changeling flopping to his belly as tears flowed. "I had to embrace it, to take it, I couldn't let Canterlot fall!"

A warm snout pressed to Gel's forehead in a soft kiss, just below the curved horn that had never lit for the changeling. "Be calm, we will fix this. You saved my ponies, you did this for them. The sun can forgive much that is done in the dark, if it is done for the right reasons."

Gel had thought himself a match for her, that all this energy would certainly put the goo-changeling on part with one alicorn. He was so very wrong. In a stand-up fight, he might be her equal, but Celestia opened her heart and the power of forgiveness, of acceptance, stomped all over his angry, dominant changeling 'king' power.

A burn as hot as any the sun could produce seared the changeling as he lay there, looking up to Celestia, feeling her power grow hotter and hotter. Pain and fear incinerated, the binding links to the ponies of the city reduced down to barely a thread and then, one by one, they broke. The sun poured in through the glass roof of the solarium and Gel felt as if it all funneled into him.

Celestia used the warmth of her element to remove the things her pony had been forced to take on, to protect her city. She invited the absolute searing heat of the sun to burn away the immense swell of energy that came from feeding on hundreds of ponies, of being connected to them still. She seared each of those links, seared and immolated them. She felt the pony, left naked and without his excess, basking in her warmth. It was an odd sight, a changeling loving the clear sun, but she leaned in and kissed him on the snout. "Stand up my pony, don't fear my light."

Gel still was on fire. Everything burned in ways he knew he would be spending months delving completely, but it was a good burn. It felt very right. The kiss distracted him with the warmth of it but it didn't feel as that other part of him had wanted it to feel. It wasn't the kiss of a love, it was the kiss of a mother. Gel stood up, rose up and lifted his head. He was a phoenix, reborn and right in all the ways that mattered to him.

"Oh, oh! What about me?" Muffins bounced in place. Celestia reached toward the mare but, oddly, felt nothing wrong. No corrupting magics. She was just a happy pony alicorn-changeling. Confusing as that was.

"You are alright as you are." Celestia reached a wing out and brushed one of her most trusted investigators. "I have no clue as to how it happened, but you are at peace with yourself, your body and mind accepted this."

"Huh?" Muffins looked confused, as was evident by her accidental eye-shift, taking on the derpiest of looks. Gel couldn't resist himself and reached out, hugging the buggicorn close.

"You are perfect, Muffins." Gel snuggled the mare who he had come to realize was 'his mare'. The part of him that worried so much about what 'his mare' meant seemed so far away. He didn't care, he loved her.

It was right about then that Gel blushed hotly, his eyes going wide. "Oh Celestia, she took it off…" His eyes unfocused as one of his gooplicates was slid back into his awareness, it's memories taking just a moment to be added to his own. A whole day with Twilight, or Fun Time as she had been known to him. "Excuse me!" Gel ran, a laughing alicorn changeling chasing after him.





"How many did you secure?" Queen Vicious looked around at what remained of her hive. Some were missing, captured or killed she assumed, but most of her changelings had gotten out of Canterlot, one way or another.

"We got nearly fifty. Most are already fitted with mobile pods, just a few of the stragglers are bringing in theirs." One of her lieutenants, one of her trusted ones, was reporting numbers to her and the queen made some calculations.

"Not a total loss. We will hit some towns on the way home, see if we can't make this little adventure really pay off. What was that next town called?" She unfocused her eyes, pondering how fun it would be to just walk into the midst of ponies and declare them her own chattel.

"Ponyville, my queen."

"Ponyville? Lets empty it. Every last mare, every last stallion. We can even grab the young and grow them up to a life where they belong to me." Vicious licked her lips.





The guard stallion had been caught. He knew he was in it deep. There were changelings everywhere and, worse, they were putting things on other ponies… on their heads. A fumbling hoof found his little locator. It was a device attached to every guard's armor. It was used so that equipment didn't get lost. A simple scry would find it. He worked the plate armor with his hoof, the weld holding the locator finally breaking and he discarded his uniform.

"Come on pony, your turn next." A hissing voice called almost right beside him. Brave Heart felt a prod of magic at his flank and moved, feigning a cough and putting the locator in his mouth. He gulped sharply, feeling the odd little device sink down inside him. 

The green glowing balls looked, at first, about the size of his hoof. But he had seen what they did. One was lifted up before him, in changeling-green magic. "Head forward, slave." As Brave's nose got closer, the tentacles of the strange thing reached out, the ball unfolding into what looked like a glowing green sack. The first made contact with his nose and the stallion sneezed as they started to squirm into his nasal cavity, undulating and pulling, tugging his head forward into the embrace of the pod. 

Deep sickly green flooded the pony's vision as the pod pulled around his head, more tentacles finding him, some working into his ears, a thick one his mouth and more thin ones his nose. It felt like those ones were miles long, they worked down deeper and deeper, leaving him throwing his head around and trying to dislodge it. He remembered, between panicked gasps, that those other ponies had tried to thrash and get the thing off. None had managed.

The tendril in Brave's mouth seemed to push deeper, down into his throat and as it seemed to reach where it wanted to be it swelled out, making the stallion gag and try and wretch, but it was doing a good job of keeping him from doing any such thing. Then the thick, rope-like tendril reached down outside the pod, curling around his throat.

The grip of the hood-like pod extended just to the bottom of his neck, so when this new tentacle tightened it effectively tied the pod to the poor unicorn. Gasping, struggling, he realized he could breathe easily but something else was happening. It tightened more and more and with each passing moment it got harder to think, harder to focus. His consciousness dipped down and it let go a touch, then tightened once more. 

If Brave knew what it meant to have the blood flow to his brain reduced, he would know exactly what the pod was doing. Then it's magic started. Inside the pod, Brave smiled happily as pleasant thoughts filled his mind. Walk forward The words penetrated his head and he smiled wider, it was so easy to just walk forward. Stop And now it was simple to stop. The commands sunk easily into his malleable, oxygen-deprived brain. Thinking was hard, waiting for commands was so much better. Brave's belly gurgled with the new tracking chip inside it. Nopony cared, especially not Brave.
> Ch4 - 5 - Discovery
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Luna gave a little jump. She blushed and looked back. It was really not doing her image of dark and brooding alicorn of the night good to have a happy and cuddly changeling keep 'checking' her. But it did make her feel good. She flicked her tail to encourage the changeling a little. 

"You are really happy to let her keep doing that? Lulu, what will our ponies think?" Celestia nibbled at some cake. The three were alone, but still…

"Tia, they will think a stiff mare finally let her tail up for a stallion." A lick had Luna jolt, however. She wasn't under the effects of that dratted drug anymore. She smiled and settled, flicking her expansive tail again. "Besides, Twisty fought for us both, she stood against a changeling hive for her two mares. We kind of owe it to her." The rough nip at her flank, an action that brought back Luna's memories of days gone by, had the alicorn suddenly get up and flick her tail. Twisty didn't waste any words, Luna felt the changeling's solid weight on her back.

"Your attitudes are a lot more modern than I was led to believe." Celestia nibbled some cake as she watched her sister get taken by the changeling mare-turned-stallion.

"A… a mare needs… needs her secrets…" Luna was panting, the hard thrust of the changeling scratching an itch that had been growing for a thousand years. It would take a lot of scratching and Luna was quite okay with that, particularly since Twisty was both good at scratching and better at not getting in the way of their rulership.

"I got next." Celestia said, dipping her snout demurely into her tea, blushing, but hiding her smile in the cup.





Rainbow Dash kept her ears down, she curled up in her cot at the end of the marriage bed of the prince and princess. Her day had been long and sleep beckoned.

"Rainbow." The word from Cadance brightened Dash right up and she lifted her head. The smell of satisfied pony was wafting in the room. Of course the prince and princess of love consummated that love frequently, Shining had certainly showed no performance anxiety in front of their maid. "Come up here."

Rainbow was out of the heavy maid dress but still wore the underthings, she was conscious of how her back legs looked with them on. She was actually kind of liking them. She trotted around and looked up at the princess. "Ma'am?"

Cadance plucked the pegasus mare up and pulled her, squirming, into the bed beside her. "He is just trying to make you want to leave, you know." The alicorn pulled Rainbow Dash in tight, spooning the smaller mare. "But you know what, I see him smile warmly when he looks at you. You fill a need for my stallion that I… am not suited for."

It was not possible for Dash to blush any more. She was cuddled against Cadance, in her marriage bed, being told that her mistress was perfectly fine with her husband having feelings for Dash. She wanted to squirm and wriggle away but the alicorn was having none of it. "Tomorrow, you will help him bathe. I want you to clean every inch of him… every inch."

"Yes… yes Mistress." Dash felt a heat between her back legs, a heat she knew all too well. She was really turned on by this. "Mistress?"

"You may speak, little Dash." The words turned Rainbow inside out, the alicorn was speaking down to her and she adored it.

"Mistress, can I clean you?" If Rainbow Dash had to look Cadance in the eyes, she couldn't have asked it, but feeling the warmth of her body all down her back, soaking into her soft wings, it gave her some measure of confidence.

"I had a bath before bed, where would you possibly clean me?" The words were accompanied by a nibble at Dash's ear, her heart was racing, she really wanted to do more to… for, Cadance.

"I… I want to clean your marehood. I want to… Mistress!" 

"Then be a good maid and clean." The words were soft and somehow got the pegasus to blush more, blush, and tremble in anticipation. She turned, keeping her eyes from meeting Cadance's. Those long, delicate legs were something amazing. Her hooves so perfect. Dash kissed and licked each one, forehooves and eventually rear-hooves. Then she looked upwards, spotting her prize. Taking a deep breath, holding it and counting to five, Rainbow Dash extended her head forward and between the princess' thighs.

The smell of musk hit her, not just mare but stallion. Her brain didn't process it so well but as soon as she started to nuzzle and lick she found two conflicting tastes. One was mare-ness. Musky and singing to the part of Dash that adored the female pony form. The other taste was more sharp, it was nothing like Cadance and everything like Shining. Brain fighting to process, Rainbow started to lick more and more, kissing and nuzzling as she went, honoring Cadance's soft folds with the tongue-bath of a lifetime. If nothing else, Rainbow wanted to show just how good she was at this to her Mistress.

Cadance looked down at the Element of Harmony between her back legs. A mare of so much power and potential, putting herself in a position beneath Cadance. In this case in two very literal ways. She had to lean up and bite her pillow, actually tearing fabric. Dash was very very good at this. With the tongue curling along the line where her folds met, again and again, Cadance was soon moaning into the pillow.

Shining wasn't asleep. He might be a stallion and have the refactory period of all such, but he often made a point of laying with Cadance, if only to hear her breathing, letting her existence fill him with love and purpose. But tonight something new had happened. He lifted his head and saw the mare feasting on his wife's nethers. Shining didn't often get quite this turned on, but watching one of the most physically strong ponies he had ever met, subservient and having begged to be allowed this, he began to slide from his sheathe.

Cadance whimpered and moaned, she looked up and saw a rampant Shining looking over at what was happening and she saw only desire in his eyes, his target herself. Panting hard, she let the pillow fall from her jaws and gave a little grunt. "Dash? Back off a moment…" Cadance rolled to her back and Shining was quick. He straddled her and drove down into her already stimulated mound.

Rainbow Dash watched in awe, the two were screwing right beside her and… it confused her a moment, hadn't Shining seen her eating out Cadance? Then it all came tumbling down. Some stallions, and it seemed Shining was one, got off on that.

Shining drove hard, bucking and pushing Cadance to a climax moments before his own. His body tensed and unloaded deep into his alicorn wife but he wanted to do something, something special. He pulled back, yanking his still-spurting stallionhood free. He painted Cadance's lower belly, her udders and her mound with hot pony seed. Wiping his shaft on her inner thigh he flopped back to the side. "Clean her again, do a good job. I will be watching." 

Not realizing he was talking to her at first, Rainbow Dash perked up and looked at the mess he had made. She wasn't normally one for stallion… her preferences were definitely aligned in the 'mare' field. But what he had done made him about the only stallion she would even consider this for. "Yes, Master." Dash lowered her head and started on Cadance's thigh, licking slowly, letting the taste of his seed play on her tongue. It was different, very different to what she really liked, but she could definitely get used to him and, as she worked under his gaze, she did.





The temptation was eating at him. Spike grabbed the amulet and whistled as he walked off back to his room. Totally cool, nopony knew anything. Twilight had been locked in a room with Pinkie Pie most of the day, he thought they would be up to something… well, sexual. All that came out was giggles, though. It was just about the scariest thing Spike had had happen around all week. But with them busy, he got to try something.

"It worked on Muffins, I am sure it can give me magic too!" With his door closed behind him, Spike lifted out the amulet. Through careful questions, he had found out the time limit on it. If it made him grow a horn, well, everypony would notice. Didn't mean he didn't get to play with it.

His room was his own little domain, comic posters and even some of the weather ponies, dotted the walls. There was a theme. Wings. Spike blushed as he looked at a few. "If only there was a wings amulet…" He lifted the chain up and draped the thing over his head. Then the world turned sideways and Spike lost consciousness.

Slowly things came to. Spike shook his head. Okay, maybe the amulet wasn't meant for dragons. He got up on his two legs and fell over, thumping his head against his bed. Something was wrong, spike didn't move right he…

Something was wrong because, when Spike looked down at his claws, two rounded pony legs were there. The bright green fur looked cool though and he had a moment to admire it before his brain made the connection. "I'm a pony?"

Spike woke up again, his brain having just had every neuron fire off a 'nope' all at once. He was still a pony, the amulet was still on him. He moved on wobbly legs, trying to get the hang of four instead of one. His mirror was a bit small to let him see everything, but the prominent horn on his head was a dead give away about exactly what had happened. The amulet had made him into a unicorn.

"Okay Spike, don't panic, I can just take it off and undo it all." His breathing calmed, the former dragon closing his eyes, remembering the breathing exercise Twilight used now to relax. In. Hold. Out. Wait. In. Hold… "I'm a unicorn!" Spikes hooves moved without his thought, doing a little dance. 

He reached out with his mind, trying to grab a ball in the corner of his room and was astonished when it lifted. "This is so cool!" He put the ball down and opened the door instead. Trotting out, he realized that so long as he didn't think about what his legs were doing, they just did their thing. Of course, this was a game everypony would lose. Thinking about not thinking about his legs made him think about them and he landed in a pile on the floor. "Stupid hooves."

In all, it took him nearly half an hour to get out of the castle and be free. "Stairs, why were there so many stairs. Who made that place, Sombra?"

"Hi there." A voice from above spike got his attention and he looked up, through the slightly purpleish mane. Cloud Chaser was hovering above him.

"Uh, hi!" Spike smiled, eyes glued to the big wings of the stallion. "What'cha doin'?" All his faculties and articulations were for naught when his mind was focused on wings.

"Cleaning up the boss's mess. Got word RD will be gone for the week and me and Stormwalker have to pull her shifts. I swear when that mare gets back she is going to owe us big time." Cloud Chaser couldn't help but admire the lithe form of the unicorn stallion. It was a guilty pleasure, but he loved his colts and he loved them with a little bit of mare-cuteness about them. And this delight had that in spades. "Don't think we have met before, my name's Cloud Chaser."

Spike blinked a little, then remembered that he wasn't a dragon, or himself. "Uh, I am Glitter Horn." The former dragon could have kicked himself, how on Equestria did he come up with such a lame name? Glitter Horn?

"Nice name, Glitter. I am just off shift, want to grab something to eat?" It was worth a try, at worst Cloud would get himself a nice lunch with a cute stallion. At best…

"Uh, sure!" Spike's eyes wandered over the dark pony's form, tracing the way his wing muscles worked in his body. He was a weather pony and as such his wings were about as powerful as any pegasus. Big too.

Cloud Chaser landed down and tucked his wings back, he noticed the colt's eyes trace them and grinned. "Hay, so what you doing in Ponyville? Normally pretty quiet place, except when the monsters turn up. But at least we have the Elements of Harmony."

It was smalltalk and Spike managed to stammer his way through a few little white lies that even AJ would have trouble taking him to task on. It was like a whirlwind had picked the dragon up and plopped him in a booth with the second strongest flier in Ponyville. Rainbow was always number one and Spike didn't dare think she wasn't. It was almost like she could smell it on you.

But he did notice Cloud kept fluffing his wings. Lifting them up, jerking them into a slight breeze. Each time he did Spike's heart jumped.

"We will have two hayburgers and fries, just water for drinks, thanks."

Spike blinked, Cloud hadn't even asked him what he would like! "Uh, that will be fine." He was a little bewildered. "Your wings are pretty amazing…" The words slipped free from Spike's mouth and he wanted to run and hide the moment he said it, both his forehooves lifted to cover his snout.

Cloud grinned, looking at how much the adorable stallion blushed. "Thanks, nice to be noticed. I try and take the best care of them… say, you want to preen one for me?"

Spike seized up. His brain just stopped as the soft, downy feathers were reached over and offered to him. 

"You… you okay? Wow, okay, didn't know them to have THAT effect." Cloud started to draw the wing back but noticed the touch of the other pony as his horn lit and Glitter just seemed to start nuzzling his soft feathers. Glancing around, Cloud squinted at the bathroom door, then shook his head. He was not that kind of stallion. "My place?"

The former dragon's brain was short circuiting badly. He nodded and kept nuzzling a wing. "Sure…"

"Uh, we aren't going to need those, sorry…" Cloud called out to the waitress, using his wing as bait to urge Glitter to leave with him. He did drop a few bits on the counter to say sorry and soon guided the wing-obsessed pony all the way back to the little house he shared with Stormwalker. The mare was doing the afternoon shift and Cloud ushered the stallion through to his bedroom, tossing a headband onto the handle as he closed it.

Spike felt like the feathers were gems and he just wanted to eat them all. He nuzzled the softness, kissed them, took one of the big primary feathers into his mouth and nibbled it carefully. 

"You good for some fun?" Cloud whispered in the stallions ear, getting a nod from Glitter. Using a hoof, Cloud gently lifted something cool up and under the other stallion's high-arched tail. He was practically begging for it, or so Cloud thought. He kept his wing out, rubbing it slowly along Glitter's cheek as he mounted the other pony.

Glitter Horn, aka Spike, felt something very out of place. There was something cool rubbed under his tail and it tingled and made him squirm, but when Cloud was on his back he froze still. This was odd. The wing pressed firmly to his face and was soon joined on the other side by its twin. Spike relaxed as something pushed into him.

Cloud took it slow, he wasn't sure how ready or experienced the stallion was, but he hadn't clenched, not even when Cloud's thick flared head slipped in, and not even until the pegasus got all the way down to his medial ring. "Hold still little Glitter, I like to go easy on naughty, wing-loving colts, but once I am in I can't hold back."

Spike was confused, a little, but the ache under him was growing and he felt the pony shaft that was part of his new body fill out and grow. Cloud was big… inside him… it wasn't bad, it wasn't uncomfortable. It was… it was nice. He nodded into the two wings cupping his face.

Cloud shoved, bucking hard, driving his medial ring into the dainty stallion before pulling back. A fire was building and the thought of how naughty it was to bed a stallion he had only just met made this all the better. He began to buck again and again, his eyes dilating when his groin met the other pony's plot.

The unicorn gave a moan, his shaft was fully exposed and his face wrapped in feathers, but it was the hefty pony length in his rear that had his complete attention now. He rocked with each thrust, trying to keep his ground and push back but the more muscular stallion pushed him forward, the force of it overwhelming the former dragon's attempts at reasonable thought. The wings pulled back from Spike's face and started beating to his sides, a dream come true as he imagined them as his own.

A heat grew in both the stallions at the same time as together they lifted their heads and moaned. Spike felt the hot gushes of pony seed pour into him, coating his colon, leaving him feeling a little bloated, and putting pressure on a very odd part inside him. Cloud bucked hard, driving as much of himself into the other stallion, the body's compulsion to breed steal both of them into a delighted haze. 

Spike collapsed on the floor, his own mess staining his fur where he had dropped in it. On each side of him, huge black wings spread. "Please tell me you are staying in Ponyville a while?" Cloud's voice made the enchanted dragon stir in an oddly warm way, he leaned to the side a little, tilted his head back and was just in time to catch a kiss on the lips from Cloud.

"Uh, you could say that..."
> Ch4 - 6 - Enslaved
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Pinkie wobbled down, her legs tired. She looked around the castle. "Hay, Spike?" Her voice echoed, or seemed to. "Huh, I wonder where he has gotten to." She turned and trotted to the dining room and somehow was into an apron faster than any earth pony had any right to be able to be. "Time to cook!" She trotted into the kitchen, completely missing the fact that their was whipped cream still smooshed into her tail.

Twilight twitched as she walked in next, a gooplicate right behind her. "Pinkie, we need to refine that tickle spell, it is… well almost too good." The worn out alicorn sat in her chair and noticed an odd look coming over Gel's form. The goo pony had followed her like a pet but now it seemed like he was in there, properly. "Hi!"

Gel was immediately against Twilight and hugging her. "You aren't going to believe what happened. It was a changeling invasion, in Canterlot!" Twilight's jaw dropped and she stared at him. "Not my changelings… well, I think they are Twisty's now, but there was another hive poisoning everypony, making them act all horny as a seven horned unicorn."

Pinkie's head poked out of the kitchen. "Did you save the drugs?" Gel blinked at her, tilting his head. He then nodded with a grin. "Woo! We need a special party with a special cake!" She retreated back into the kitchen.

"Is everypony okay?" Twilight leaned into the stallion's hug. Things just felt… better, with him around. She wasn't sure why but sharing things with him, even things like her friends, was super fun.

"They are I had to… wait, no." The changeling's eyes went huge as saucers. "There are ponies missing. A lot!" Gel struggled and picked up an idea. He shifted between the two bodies, so far apart. If he kept it up and did it fast enough, he could actually control them both equally even though they were far apart.

"Celestia is saying that some of the guard are missing too and one… one is being tracked!" Gel was focusing on the reports Celestia was getting, passing them back to Twilight. "Apparently the signal is coming… from just north of here. Twilight, the swarm is coming to Ponyville!"

"Princess Celestia, I told her, can you-" Gel was telling the princess when she stepped up and forward, wrapping a wing around muffins and Gel, another around Luna and Twisty. The bright flash of golden light stunned everypony, none expected Celestia to teleport them.

The dichotomy of being in two locations at once, two very distant locations, narrowed and faded and Gel realized that apart from Rarity, he was all in the one room. 

"Princess Celestia!" Twilight pulled from Gel's embrace and turned, giving a bow to her mentor. "Gel said we are going to be invaded?"

"Yes, Princess Twilight." The title, spoken by Celestia, hit Twilight hard. "We can feel our guard's tracker nearing it is… it is not far from town. We can't just avoid this, we must regain my ponies." 

A chill ran through Gel, Celestia had named him one of her ponies, but to hear her declare it in that tone, made him ache. "Twisty is so lucky." He only meant to think it but the words spilled out. Twilight looked to him in surprise and he blushed. "Oh, nothing. I think I am going to have to pay Rarity a visit." He winked to his mare.

Muffins giggled and reached out with her magic, it shimmered green and yellow as it spread out and out and out. Twilight was in awe at her changed friend. "Is… is that… Muffins what are you doing?"

The changeling alicorn looked out the window of the castle, the shimmering field now holding the whole castle. "You remember the nice little spell Rarity gave me, to hide my horn?" She got nods from enough ponies to continue. "Well, that is it, over the whole castle. This is awesome!" She clopped her hooves together happily.

"So… they won't be able to see us? They will fall directly on the town!" Luna clopped one of her mighty hooves.

"Right, so they will fall on the town, not suspecting there are four alicorns, a changeling queen and the most clever pink pony ever to have lived, about to hit them." Gel reached a hoof out and hugged Muffins, giving her a kiss on the cheek.

Luna froze mid-rage. She blinked and lowered the hoof that was likely about to shatter a flagstone. "Okay, so we all await the attack and?"

"Take down their queen." Muffins beamed, her smile wide and showing off the fangs she now had, eyes closed and beaming ear to ear. "They won't know what hit them!"





Spike woke from his lazy daze. He was atop Cloud, sunk in the stallion so far that his back legs were pressed tight to the other pony's rump. Something had shocked him awake but he wasn't sure what. Reaching with a hoof, he carefully played with the pegasus' wings, working at the feathers. Suddenly his shaft was squeezed and he gave a happy groan.

"So you finally woke? If I didn't know any better, Glitter, I might think this was the first time you had been with anypony." Cloud looked back and his face fell. "You… you are joking?" Spike shook his head, blushing. "Well, saddle up partner, your pony ride is just beginning!" Cloud squeezed at the hefty invader within his rump, hearing a groan from the unicorn.

Something seemed to spark within both and Spike was rocking back and forward again, his body not needing anything more.

Unseen by either, dark shapes loomed in the corner of the room. One of their horns glowed, a soft green pulse that was sent into the two stallions before them. All the changelings smiled, their pearly white teeth almost glowing in the dark. This was a feast.





Lyra had just come over a little strange, she had just walked into Sweetie Drops' shop and completely forgotten what she had come for. She looked around and blinked. When her Bon Bon trotted out the unicorn's mind came to a deadly focus. She trotted forward and started to nuzzle and lick the mare.

"Lyra? What has gotten into you?" Sweetie was pulling back from Lyra, not because her special somepony was being affectionate, she was being uncommonly so. She wasn't quite sure what was happening but something smelled fishy. "Oh Lyra, come with me…" If there was one thing Sweetie Drops knew, it was how to lie. She was a plant in Ponyville, one of the few ponies to know about agent Muffins.

Beckoning the insensible and lusty unicorn into the back room, Sweetie opened her kit bag and took out one of the charms she herself wore. Draping it around Lyra's neck the unicorn suddenly blinked. "Bonny?"

"Magic, dear, please be calm." Sweetie reached back into her kit and pulled out the special glasses. Adjusting the lenses, she twisted them once, twice, then she saw the glow. The green miasma that was teasing and trying to find purchase on her and her marefriend. "By the pricking of my horn, something wicked must begone." Sweetie stepped back into the common room, drawing her little blow-gun and bringing it to her lips. The soft sound that sang from the end was the last thing the three changelings heard before their heads drooped and they thudded to the floor, asleep.

"Bonny!" Lyra was amazed, her friend had just neutralized three changelings that she hadn't even seen. "Bonny, what is going on?"

"I don't know but, Lyra, you wait here. Bon Bon's gonna rock this…"





Luna lifted her hoof and giggled. She was on the balcony and watching the town through a spy-glass. "The ponies of Ponyville are fighting back. One mare has disabled every changeling she has come across. Another has some kind of sound device that-" The sound wave that swung around and hit the castle made the whole structure tremble a moment. "Well, that!"

"Has their queen come out yet?" Celestia was standing proud, the sun was still up, it should have been down already, but she knew she would need it.

"Not yet, Tia I- Oh! There she is! She is trying to stop the sound machine! Oh, a cello bow shouldn't go there!" Luna was giggling a lot more now but when the field protecting the castle from sight dropped, she steeled herself.

"Lets do this." Gel wasn't sure he could, but he flowed out. First Celestia. He wrapped around the alicorn with as thin a covering as he could. Then Luna, then Muffins and Twilight. There was none of him left, he was practically a thin sheet on the ponies already. Twilight felt her mouth moving and relaxed. "Sorry Twisty, out of gooplicate." 

The changeling blinked. "Gooplicate?" Gel nodded and she looked thoughtful. "I think I will be fine."

Wings spread and it was everything Gel could do to form up those feathers properly and save four alicorns from plunging to a bad landing. When their hooves hit the ground the fight became much more real. It was clear the Ponyville ponies were fighting for the lives. Most had come flank-to-flank, it had worked for most but the occasional one discovered that their partner was actually one of the enemy and was dragged away, their minds being ripped at to make them feel pleasure. 

"Stop, now." Celestia's voice wasn't loud. It didn't need to be, there was power behind it; with a capital P.

"What is this? Three black-suited ponies come to join the ranks of my food?" The queen's voice held scorn, which she pulled off right until she got hit in the side of the head with a blast of Vinyl's music. "WHY IS EVERYTHING SO QUIET NOW?" She looked around and even her own drones giggled at her. "WHAT IS GOING ON?"

"My dear, your beat is wonderful, let me play a melody." Octavia, perched upon the stack of speakers, produced another bow from somewhere and set it to her instrument's strings. Pulling back, she launched it right at the changeling.

"My ponies, I see now I wasn't needed. It was foolish to think this of all towns needed help to defend itself." Celestia was grinning at the insulted and injured changeling queen. "Why, when this dirty rabble came to Canterlot it was two of your ponies that saved the city." There was laughter all around now, the ponies snorting and giggling, the changeling drones too unable to hold back whoops of laughter at their queen being subdued by a bunch of ponies.

"ENOUGH!" The changeling queen swung herself around, aiming her horn at Celestia. A blast of magic lanced out, burning bright and green. Only to strike what was apparently a shimmering wall of yellow-green power.

"Yup, enough!" Muffins trotted forward, reaching a hoof up to Celestia's shoulder. "Thank you, I think we have this. Gel, this filly has no power to affect us." She trotted forward, more a prance once she felt her black covering flow down into the most adorable, foal-sized gooplicate ever. "Surrender, give up your swarm. My friend over there is used to taking other queens' swarms. Oh, did I introduce you to my other friend? Mr Thunder?" Muffins' right forehoof raised a little, jiggling in the air.

"Thund-" was all the queen got out when a pegasus slammed down into her, hooves colliding with the bug-pony's cheek. Her head spun so fast that she was laid out. Thunderlane got up from where he had landed.

"Hi Thunder!" Muffins trotted forward and lifted her hoof, getting a solid clop back from the dark pegasus. 

"Uh, do I know you… wait… Muffins?" Thunderlane was shocked. His friend was normally a blonde and gray pegasus, a little derpy, but in the most adorably cute way. The alicorn before him thrummed with power and exotic colors and lines. But their little act they had used on bullies together, when they were foals was undeniable. "What happened? You okay?" Thunderlane was snatched in soft gray wings.

"Of course it's me, silly." Muffins looked down at the queen that was still well out of it. "Nice hit, how fast you got your dive to now? Think you can hit one of them rainbooms?"

"Not that we don't appreciate the help, but-" Sweetie Drops was looking around, spotting Celestia and Luna, both still standing aside. Then she saw the 'new' changeling queen that had come down with them. "Can you please get them under control?"

Twisty blinked, she had been enjoying the show. "Oh, uh, sure!" She trotted up to the defeated queen and lifted a hoof up on the mare's shoulder. "Excuse me, drones?" No changeling paid her any attention. "Oops, hold a moment…" 

Even Gel felt the pull, the aching need to listen and obey the mare. She was a queen, she had command. A kiss on the cheek of one of the tiny forms the goo-changeling was in broke the spell. Muffins was beaming down. "Hop up." Her back was offered and Gel smiled, jumping as hard as he could and landing, belly flop style with his hooves either side of her barrel.

"Now listen here." Twisty smiled, seeing every changeling staring at her with absolute devotion. "You have done naughty things. You don't need to live like this and I really like what you can do with your power. Forget this old fuddy duddy, come live in Canterlot and you can feast, legally." Her hoof poked at the queen under her a few times, getting an unconscious groan from the mare. "Now, stop your magic, let all the ponies out of their pods. Lets go home." There was a hundred little nods, the drones letting the poor lust-crazed ponies they had captured free of the binds and helping to gather up the unconscious members of their hive. Twisty started trotting off north, leading her new swarm.

Twilight was missing, when Gel looked around. He had left her body when Muffins declared it safe, but when he looked up he spotted her circling as she came down to land beside the half-changeling alicorn. "This will help!" Twilight's magic held out a single dark black ring, lowering it and slipping it down on the disbanded hive's queen.
> Ch4 - 7 - Switch-up
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Spike shivered against the stallion. He was tucked in tight against Cloud, wrapped in a wing. It felt terrible to him. All the feelings within were running at two hundred percent. Was it all just the changeling magic? It had felt really good but at the same time was it only feeling good because it had been made to feel good. "Cloud I… I need some space." His words shook and his cheek suddenly was graced with the most chaste of kisses.

"Glitter, I don't normally fall so hard for another pony, but you take care and I hope I see you around again." Cloud made Spikes insides twist. How much of what he felt for the stallion was him and how much was those horrible changelings?

He wandered away from the town center, leaving the ponies alone. When he was sufficiently out of sight he took the amulet off and it suddenly dropped to the ground, his magic failing. "What am I meant to believe?" He spoke the words with a weight he had never felt before. Leaning down and picking up the amulet the dragon began his slow walk back to the castle.





"I really can't believe it is you, Muffins." Thunderlane was practically gushing at his friend. "What happened? How did you… become… what are you now?"

"Hungry!" Muffins smiled and offered another clop of her hoof to her friend, who returned it without thinking. It was a little strange, though, she was both hungry and not. "Think the hayburger will still be open?"

Gel watched the two friends wander off. There was a part of him that wanted to go and give the mare a hug but she had taken a big step into the light today, she would need a friend more than a lover. Another small Gel walked up beside him and he flowed the parts together, looking more like a stallion and less like a foal.

"I never intended her to keep her cover this long, I thought for sure she would slip up and reveal herself." Celestia, along with Luna and Twilight, stepped up beside Gel.

"She only did it because her friends needed her to." Twilight leaned in and nuzzled Gel. "A bit larger please, unless you plan to wear me again."

Luna walked up with the other princesses and jerked her head upwards. "Tia, it is time to end the day, I feel the land pulling at me, begging me to rest." Celestia stepped toward her sister and gave her a kiss on the nose that had both of them blushing.

"Of course Lulu." The white alicorn's horn lit, every pony with even a jot of sense for magic could feel the tremble in the world as things were set right, the sun lowering and leaving the sky. The moment it was dark, however, bright lights flared out and shot into the sky.

"Lets get this party start-ed!" The mood shifted so quickly, Vinyl's artificially distorted voice stirring the survivors and heroes to embrace her music and dance. Gel was not immune, he turned and pulled another little gooplicate into himself, rising in stature to be a match for Twilight. His smile was impossible to suppress, for one night he just wanted to have fun.





Spike could hear the music, he was huddled up on his bed. "This is stupid, I wish I knew what I was meant to feel!"

The little dragon did give in to sleep, but it was a hard fight, his emotions the weapons and tears the casualties.

He startled awake in the morning, one clawed fist clenched around the amulet. "Fat lot of good you did me. I didn't get to play with magic at all, I just got caught in a stupid changeling spell." He threw the amulet at a cabinet to one side where it landed with a thump.

Getting up, he stepped up to the big bath of sand he had in the little en-suite grabbing handfuls and rubbing it over his scales. There was a twinge inside him, a memory of how good it had felt to be in Cloud, of having Cloud in him. "No, no no no! That was the stupid changelings!" He stormed from his room and marched down to the kitchen, getting breakfast underway.

Twilight was the first down, the alicorn stretching and looking quite out of it still. "Coffee first?" Spike had decided if nothing else, he would sink himself in being her number one assistant.

The groan and nod was enough for him to know coffee was absolutely required. He began brewing a whole pot of the stuff.

"I never saw Celestia dance like that…" Twilight was musing but leaned up for a kiss when a new pony entered. Her eyes went wide when she realized it wasn't Gel, it wasn't Rarity and, somehow, it wasn't Pinkie.

"Wow, that was a trip!" Vinyl had her glasses on, her mane mussed up and she felt really good for a morning. "Hey Twilight."

The alicorn's offer of a kiss was taken, to her shock, and she even felt a magical slap on her plot. "V… Vinyl? What happened?"

Gel came in next, legs wobbling a little. Then he came in fourth too, the pair of gooplicates hoof-bumping when he saw the two mares already in the room. "Good morning, the Gel train is in the station." One of his clones sat beside each mare and both, at the same time, whispered in their ears. "How was the ride?"

Spike set the two mare's their breakfast, set down their coffee and stripped his apron off, rolling it into a ball and throwing it into the kitchen. With not a word he stormed from the room.

"Whoa, okay, breakfast is canceled…" One of the Gel's got up and trotted off, leaving Twilight and Vinyl flanking the remaining one.

Twilight was looking after her best friend, but something told her Gel might be the best pony here. Normally, when any hanky-panky went on, the little dragon would just leave. This was a whole new attitude.

"I got it Twi, I think stallion talk is in order." Gel leaned over and kissed the worried alicorn on the cheek. "If he is still upset when I am done, I will tell you." 

"Spike! Wait!" Gel called, trotting after the dragon with his copy. His trip was cut short when Spike's bedroom door slammed closed in his face. "You know this won't stop me? I can come in under the door…"

"Go away." Spike's voice had a whole mess of emotion wrapped around it, Gel could pick out anger and hate in it somewhere, the most obvious of them.

"Nope, not an option. What happened? Weren't you in the castle when the changelings came?" It was a stab in the dark, Gel figuring something sexual-related had happened. Those drones really had been up to quite the tricks.

There was silence for a while, Gel strained his hearing and then he heard it. Crying. "Coming in buddy." He did as he threatened, it wasn't the easiest thing but he slipped more and more of himself under the door and soon stood back up inside. "Nope, not going." He said it over the top of the dragon's demand to for him to go. "I'm not Twilight, although I think you will find she is a lot more open now. What happened?"

"It's stupid." Spike didn't want to look at Gel, he didn't want to look at anypony. "Really stupid, changelings suck." The moment he said it Spike's head shot up. "I mean-"

"No, on the whole, they do. I agree. But lets say 'a lot of changelings suck' and remember that changelings are ponies, ponies can be good or bad." Gel spied something on the dragon's dresser. Something he recognized. "So, what happened, tell me or I will have to call Twilight. She made me promise that if I can't get you to chill she would come and ask you. I don't think either of us want that."

Spike nodded and then gestured up to his walls. "You know my thing, I got it bad. Wings are just so awesome." The memories of Cloud's appendages filled his head and Spike couldn't stop a small smile. "But I wanted to try some magic."

Gel's mind clicked, connecting a few things. "Sure, it's pretty cool, not that good with doing stuff with it, apart from making more of me, but I worked out how to give it to others pretty good."

The dragon looked up at the changeling, tilting his head. On one hand Spike really wanted to ask what had happened, on the other he wanted to get this… this story, out. "So I stole the amulet."

"You borrowed it, you mean. Muffins doesn't really need it now, so nopony else was having any fun with it. Might as well be you." Gel got up from the bed and reached a hoof out to pick the thing up.

"Okay, I borrowed it." Spike had tried for honesty, but he was talking to a changeling, about the best liars in Equestria, of course he would make it seem like it was fine. "It… it was awesome… when I could stand up. Four legs is hard."

"Tried six?" Gel's question had Spike looking up and snorting. The changeling had added an extra set of legs halfway down his body. "I wonder if eight would be better?"

Spike had to hold back a giggle at this, the story he was telling hadn't any room for giggles, but he appreciated Gel's attempt. "So I put it on-" Spike was shocked when Gel did just that, holding the amulet out above Spike's head and dropping it down. The rush of sensations as Spike turned into 'Glitter Horn' was not completely welcome but he was still him. Still confused as all Tartarus. "Oh, I remember you! You were cuddling that… okay, shutting up. This is your story."

The look Spike gave Gel was a thankful one and the changeling sighed. He remembered the affection Cloud Chaser had when looking down at the pony cuddled under his wing. That kind of love isn't gained by playing tag. 

"Okay, so I got out of the castle, I wanted to play with my magic but before I could there was a surprise. Cloud Chaser was flying past and saw me. We started talking, he invited me to have lunch and… he has the most glorious wings…"

Gel smiled. "They are big, he must work hard to keep them in shape, his work would help I gather." Spike nodded to his assessment and the changeling stopped talking, letting Spike continue.

"I... I might have lied a little, I didn't want to, but I didn't want to have him think of me as… well as just Twilight's dragon." Spike looked shocked, Gel saw his eyes widen as the pony in front of him discovered something about himself. "I mean, I don't… I like being her friend, her number one assistant, but sometimes I just want to… to be me."

"Or in this case, not you?" Gel could feel where Spike was coming from, it was a fairly changeling sort of problem.

"That's it, I felt more ME when I was Glitter Horn than when I was just Spike the dragon." Spike slumped to his back on the bed, wriggling his hooves in the air. "I got to relax and just not worry about what happened, what ponies would think of Twilight, of what it would mean if I did something."

"You did something?" Gel smiled.

"I did… Gel, when did the changelings attack?" Spike was being cagey, but he needed to be, he needed to know.

"When we got word they were coming, Princess Celestia brought Princess Luna, Muffins and me here. Muffins put a shield around the castle… I guess it was a few hours until they actually arrived though…" Gel was trying to work out how to reference the time easily, considering he hadn't exactly been looking at a clock.

Spike's world started to tumble and twist. If that was right he and Cloud had been together, having fun, before the changelings even got to Ponyville. His cheeks colored and he blushed hotly.

"Cloud is a good stallion. Spike, what happened?" The dragon could only hear concern in his friend's voice. It suddenly occurred to him that Gel might think whatever had happened had been against his will.

The dragon in a pony body stopped squirming his hooves. "We had sex. It was really fun and I don't know why but I would like to do it again… he is a stallion and so am… well so was I. Is that wrong?" Spike looked to the changeling, tilting his head.

"Spike, you have seen my… abandon. I love anypony who loves me, I think… I know, ponies should be allowed to do anything they want, so long as it is fun for everypony. If being with Cloud made you happy, and made him happy, it isn't a bad thing." Gel laid back on the bed too. "Did the changelings-"

"Yeah, they messed with us. Our fun turned from a little bit of snuggling and… well, we rode each other a few times. But then it became an ache, a need. We couldn't stop and it wasn't so fun-" Spike had cut in on Gel, but in the end his own words were halted by the changeling wrapping him in a hug. "Gel?"

"They did a bad thing to you, to you both." Gel's legs were tight and, suddenly, Spike found himself crying into the pony's neck. Tears came easily and without being invited. Sobs, great big ones, wrecked his unicorn form as all the emotion about what had happened poured out. Spike didn't know why, but it felt so good to let it happen. He had been angry, furious.

"Question is, little unicorn, what you plan to do now." Gel made no attempt at anything but a hug, he felt the tears of his friend leak down over him and down into the bed. "Cloud seemed to like you a lot and, you know, he was affected by the same twisted magic. Maybe he needs somepony to hug too?"

Spike pulled back, eyes wide as he blinked. "I need to tell him who I am, lying was wrong." Gel nodded. "I hope he wont freak out…"

"It is a guess, but if you met him yesterday, just out front of the castle, I will bet you five bits he is there today, and will be there all day unless you go out." Gel let the dragon-pony settle back, hoof lifting to dry his eyes.

"Really?"

Gel's memories brought back the look of concern in the pegasus' eyes when he had been snuggling Spike. "Really."
> Ch4 - 8 - Rediscovery
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Rainbow Dash looked uncertainly into the bathroom. Shining had just walked past her and was checking the water. He wasn't saying a word but Cadance's command the previous night rang back in her memory. She knew Shining's schedule was free today, one of the few days he actually got to relax. "You can do this, Dash…" 

"What was that?" Shining's voice came from in the bathroom. Rainbow dash steeled herself and stepped inside. The stallion was lounging on his belly in the huge bath. 

"Sorry Master." The blue pegasus bobbed her head and moved over to the water, she reached up with her mouth to fetch a scrubbing brush. Working the soft bristles over a cake of soap, Rainbow could only smell soap and stallion. The realization that her own scent was covered by Shining's, after her time spent licking up his mess the previous night, made her shudder.

Shining saw the mare from the corner of his eye as she daintily stepped into the water. "You didn't get your hooves worked on, see that you do it over your break. You will be going back to Ponyville the day after tomorrow. You will think about your time here and, in a week, you will come back and tell Cadance and myself that you want to be our maid forever."

Rainbow Dash squirmed, okay, now she could smell her own scent and it was one she knew from the previous night. Aroused mare. "Yes Master." She waded closer and started working the brush over the stallion's shoulders, working the bristles and soap in to really clean him.

Relaxation reigned supreme. Shining loved being scrubbed, it was a simple pleasure for him but one that never failed to relax him. And now the mighty and powerful Rainbow Dash, his new maid, was doing it for him. He shifted his back hooves, letting his excitement grow.

Rainbow got right into her task. Her eyes half closed; the mare worked and worked brushing and scrubbing the stallion's white fur to a great shine. Movement caught her by surprise and Shining had rolled to his back. "Keep going." He looked like he was enjoying the scrubbing every bit as much as Rainbow Dash was giving it, particularly when she noticed his rock-hard shaft. "You can start with that if you want, in fact… I insist."

Shining could see the hot blush in Dash's cheeks. His letters from Twili had hinted that her friend wasn't interested in stallions. Well, that was why she was here, to be trained. "Start with the tip, work your snout down until you can't take any more. I shouldn't have to tell my maid how to clean, but I think it best if you find out how I like to be cleaned."

Nodding mutely, Rainbow set the brush down. This was something she had never planned for, never thought about and had never wanted to do. But before she could blink she was doing it. Her eyes closed as she pressed her lips to the stallion's tip, opening her mouth and giving the lightest of sucks. The taste of him, a musk she had come to know, washed her palate and without meaning to Dash gave a happy sigh around him. The hefty length twitched and, without her knowing how close he had actually been Rainbow Dash, lover of mares, was getting a mouthful of hot stallion seed. Getting it, and loving it.

Shining reached down and set one of his big hooves down on the multi-colored mane, holding Dash in place and making sure she couldn't pull away from him. His muscles contracted again and again, shooting down her throat and moments before he was to stop unloading he pulled back.

Rainbow Dash had just a moment to realize what was happening, her cheeks puffed out with the foal gravy, when she was tugged off the big bell-end of Shining's and got one, two then three blasts right in her face.

"Good work, maid, I feel great now." Shining left her, his seed dripping from her stunned face. Rainbow Dash snuck her tongue out the corner of her mouth and licked. A tremble ran through her at the taste. It wasn't really the taste of the seed that did it, it was the taste of how he had used her. She trembled, one of her forehooves reaching back between her back legs.





Spikes feet moved him. The amulet was in one clawed hand. For the fifth time he stopped and took a deep breath. "You can do it, it wasn't all the changelings, only the not-fun bits." He looked at the big double-doors from the inside and with a sigh closed his eyes and pushed them open. The warm morning air blew past him, the sun was moving into the sky. He heard a sigh come from one side.

"Hey… Cloud Chaser." Spike saw that Gel had been right. "We need to talk."

The dark pegasus blinked, brushing his long mane back behind his headband and adjusting his stance. "Oh, hi Spike, say, you didn't see a cu- stallion."

Spike held out the amulet, knowing he couldn't actually explain this. He lifted it up and put it on. The change was smoother, his body seemed to flow quickly out, keeping similar coloring but giving him a decidedly pony form.

"Sp… Spike?" Cloud was about as confused as a stallion could get. "Uh, okay, what is going on?" He changed his stance, sitting a bit straighter and looking at the pony the dragon had turned into, it looked just like Glitter Horn. A few things clicked. He wasn't the brightest of stallions, but idiots didn't get to mess with the weather. "Spike? Were… are you?"

Spike nodded and couldn't stop himself, he trotted forward and found a wing wrap around him. It felt as good as he imagined, as he remembered. "I didn't even mean that to happen. I just got this amulet to try out being a unicorn I-"

A hoof was pressed to Spike's mouth and then, after it was removed, lips. Spike's eyes were wide a moment before they fluttered closed, a little voice inside told him, after all the times he had walked in on Gel and Twilight kissing, or worse, that he now understood what it meant. Another wing pulled around the other side of him and he had to quickly learn to breathe through his nose while kissing. It was essential.

Cloud slowly, reluctantly, broke the embrace. "So my pretty Glitter is actually a dragon. So much more fierce than I imagined." He wasn't sure what to feel. Spike had sort of been the town's mascot, in a way. Twilight always had him at her side whenever she saved the day, he had never once thought to really look into those eyes. "We need some breakfast and to talk."

Spike was nodding and soon moving at Cloud's side, one wing draped over his back. Damn but he owed Gel ten bits.





Gel was watching, with one gooplicate, as Spike wandered off under the wing at the other stallion's side.

"You look a million miles away." Twilight kissed the cheek of another of him, still at the breakfast table. "How is the talk going?"

"Better than I hoped, more amazing than Spike expected. I think your number one assistant is growing up in a big way." Gel feasted, himself. There was so much happiness and love at the table it was hard not to. Twilight, once reassured her friend was okay, was back to pouring it over him and Vinyl was a whole new kind of love. She loved everypony. She looked at him and Twilight evenly, he realized she looked at everypony that way, memories coming back of the previous night. Definitely a new spice.

"He get his dick wet last night?" Vinyl looked at the two, a princess and what she had heard was the closest Equestria had to a prince last night. She adjusted her position. He certainly felt like a prince. "What, why are you looking at me like that? He's about the right age to start noticing fillies."

Gel wasn't thinking, his mouth opened and he corrected her. "Stallions." 

The silence was broken by Vinyl. "Good on him, love watching two guys going for it, so much power." 

Twilight didn't do so well. She had a wide-eyed look that Gel interpreted as 'WAY TOO MUCH INFORMATION'. He leaned over and nipped at one of the princess of friendship's ears. "Sorry, that just slipped out. Yes, he and a stallionfriend had some fun. The changelings got in the way and confused things a bit, I think he has gotten past it and discovered something he was scared of, something that he loves."

If it was possible for Twilight to look more alarmed, Gel wasn't sure how. "We forgot about her!"

"Oh, the other queen? Celestia and Luna are taking her, something about teaching her how to behave, or something." Vinyl ate the last of the pancakes off her plate, gesturing with a hoof vaguely toward the train station. "Say, either of you want a round three?" Her eyes danced.

Gel looked first to Twilight. Vinyl was a really good mare, she certainly had shown no hangups in the bedroom, but the purple alicorn was who he really cared for. Twilight looked to Gel. "Please, wrap up Miss Scratch, I think it is time she showed her princess what she is willing to offer." The mare of Gel's waking dream ate the last of her pancake as well, even as he flowed sideways.

"The fuck-" Vinyl's eyes were wide as the changeling actually flowed over her, around her and, as she jerked her hips, into her. She knew he was a little odd but this… this was awesome. She felt as he pushed deeper and deeper, her passage invaded, then her rump too. She lifted her rump up and pushed back, feeling as he filled her right to the brim. Then he went further.

Gel poured into the unicorn's mouth as she tried to moan, he stopped her vocalization, he sent a questing tube down to her lungs to feed her air. Flowing up over her face he molded around her shades, pulling them tight against her face and effectively gluing them to her and making them part of the resulting face.

Vinyl trembled in bliss. She wasn't sure how, she wasn't sure when, but she had to come back here more often after parties. The shape inside her had filled up her womb, puffing out her belly as it made her feel so very full. "You are mine now, my body, my commander." The words felt like they came from inside her head but trained ears could pick up that they were actually coming from the goop forced into them. She nodded. "And my commander is now given a task. The mare you see running from the room," Vinyl's head was lifted so she could see Twilight's flank sneak out, "is your target. You are equipped, breed her."

Gel felt his face pull into a grin as the silent mare inside him smiled. His head tilted down as she tested her movement, looking back and under them and seeing the big erect pony-ness there. The grin got wider and Gel felt Vinyl take her first step, then her second. By the fifth she was trotting and they were heading up the stairs.





"But when do we eat?" The drone looked up at Twisty, looking wretched and a little lost.

"You will eat when we get back to Canterlot. Your queen was very bad but I know she kept you well fed." Twisty couldn't help but feel bad, the fight had left a few of the drones heavily drained but, at the same time, they had been doing something bad.

"Do you have the ponies under your control? How many do you own, my queen?" The same drone was slinking along beside her. Their attitude was really starting to grate on her and Twisty was of the opinion that maybe she should have told Celestia to deal with it.

Just the thought of the alicorn warmed her up. The plot on that mare just wouldn't quit. "Oh just… just feed on this. Who are the most wounded, they will need feeding first."

She was suddenly the center of attention. These changelings had never had a queen offer to feed them, frequently it was the other way around. It took almost an hour but, with Twisty feeling a little drained by her efforts all the drones looked at least able to make the journey. They began their ascent up the winding switch-back that led high up into the mountain and by midday Twisty was at the land-gate to Canterlot, a little over a hundred drones at her back.

"Welcome to your new home. There are rules here." The queen turned and saw that every single changeling was staring at the city with hungry eyes, practically ignoring her. She felt nearer her powerbase here, she also felt the two 'mares' she counted as her own arriving, likely on the train. It filled the mare with confidence and power. "Stop." She whispered the word but every drone had their attention pulled to her, she spoke power into the word. "Stop right now. Your actions reflect on me. The way you behave reflects on the other changelings that call this city their home. You will not drink from a pony without their permission. You will not coerce their permission and you absolutely will never use your power on anypony who doesn't wish it."

Five score of faces looked at her, their wills being bent to her own as they trembled. Their original queen had never shown this much force, but she had also never fed them, cared for them. One by one the drones bowed, a soft murmuring of variations of 'yes my queen' ran through the crowd. 

"Now come, our little hive has some friends who are always happy to feed us. You will be given some free meals, initially, but you will learn to work for your food." Twisty smiled and turned, increasing the changeling population of the city by double.
> Ch4 - 9 - Reunion
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Rainbow Dash felt more relaxed, if anything. She was getting off the train back in Ponyville. Her wings felt great, her legs felt great and on the whole, she felt great! But there was a worry. She had three letters, two from Shining Armor and one from Cadance. She had been told to personally deliver them and that Twilight's had to be delivered first.

Spreading her wings and grabbing the big case, she lifted up and decided to see her best friend first.

The knocking at the castle door got both Twilight and Gel's attention, the pair slipping from the bed, leaving a still-sleeping Vinyl to remain, they had worn her out pretty good and was in fact still secured within a gooplicate. Gel gave her a little attention so she had something nice to wake up to.

Trotting down, the two didn't say a word, they didn't need to, just being close and knowing that their friends were safe and snug was enough. Twilight used her magic to open the door and was rushed by a blue and rainbow surge of hugs. "Dash! It's good to see you, where you been?"

Rainbow Dash hadn't realized how much she would miss her bookworm friend and expressed her friendship with the tightest hug her athletic frame could give. "Well, Muffins talked me into going to the Crystal Empire and telling Mis… Princess Cadance what I wanted and thought and…" at the blank looks of the pair Rainbow Dash suddenly realized she had run off on her little 'training' without telling anypony but Muffins. "Okay, I need to start from the start. Got some breakfast? I got the red-eye back from Canterlot."

"Come in." Gel smiled at the mare, all he really knew of her was, well, the little he had seen of her in Ponyville. "I just got the stove going, pancakes okay?"

Dash perked up at this and nodded. "Twilight, where did you find such an awesome pony? Were there any mares there?" She held her hoof up, trying to pretend that Gel couldn't hear. 

When they got to the dining room there was a black gooplicate already seated and nibbling on one pancake while another gooplicate was setting up more plates. "Yeah I would say there is only one Gel but of late, that hasn't really been the case." Twilight waved a hoof to indicate the little inundation of goo-ponies. 

The gooplicate already eating raised a hoof and tried to say something then stopped and glared at the Gel that had just arrived. "Okay okay. I think she should be allowed to speak now." Gel leaned in to Dash and whispered loudly, "you wouldn't believe the things this mare was saying, I had to silence her just to be able to focus on screwing her mind out."

Dash blushed at this but in a moment the goo-covered pony finally was able to talk. "I wasn't that loud. Hey Dash." The pegasus stopped and looked at the pony. "Yeah, ol' Vinyl. Couldn't resist coming out here, these two ponies know how to party!" The DJ reached up and grabbed Rainbow and pulled her down to a seat. "And for a stallion he can't cook half bad either. Gonna have to call it a day though, got a gig tomorrow night and need to get a… wait, what day is it?"

"Saturday." Twilight was already munching on a pancake but managed to get it out.

"Okay then, tonight I have a gig and need to, apparently, go and start preparing for it… yesterday…" Vinyl didn't make any rush to get up, feeding another pancake into her mouth.

"So, how was the Crystal Empire?" Twilight looked right at Dash and she knew she was blushing, it was impossible to think about a single second of her time there and not blush. She still felt like it was good to be home, though. 

"Oh, bit of this, bit of that. Oh hay, Mis- Princess Cadance gave me this to give you, and Shining told me I have to give this to you as well." Rainbow kept tripping, almost calling Cadance her mistress. It was such a naughty habit to be in and it made her wings tremble.

Twilight had both letters in a moment and unfolded the one from her sister-in-law first. "Oh… this is…"



Dear Princess Twilight, my favorite sister-in-law, I hope the recent problems auntie has been informing me about are not too strenuous on you, I really must come and visit some time. But before that, we have a little issue. Rainbow Dash seems to have her heart set on being my maid but, honestly, I think dragging her up here to use and abuse her as she wishes would be too taxing on the mare. Please, avail yourself of her services, if only on weekends. I am sure that castle could really do with some cleaning and she is simply the most wonderful cleaner I have ever met. Next time you are feeling well relaxed, ask her to show you how well she can clean. Yours in love, Princess Mi Amore Cadenza.



"Ahem, well, Gel, can you read this, I should read my brother's next." Twilight had a little blush but unlike before she met Gel, and went on 'adventures' with him, it was next to nothing. 



Twili, your friend has developed quite the taste for being spoken down to. Please accept our gift of her to you, and take the best of care of her. Make sure she calls you Mistress, and Gel Master and if she tries to refuse you the honor of being her new weekend owner, tell her it is not up to her. Trust me in this, as your BBBFF, she will adore it. Shining.



Gel got to read that one next and the pair looked at each other. "Well should we?" Gel smiled to Twilight, reaching a hoof out.

Twilight had no real idea what to do. Rainbow Dash was her friend and treating her like this… memories of Rarity and how SHE liked to be treated flashed into Twilight's mind. For her friend, if her brother and sister were to be believed, she would have to. "Yes. Dash?"

Rainbow was halfway through her last pancake and looked up. "Yeah Twi?"

The moment the pegasus said it she realized something was very odd. Gel spoke up next. "That is Mistress Twilight, to you, maid."

The pancake was forgotten, Rainbow Dash's brain fizzed and farted in her head. The world seemed to have twisted and she barely caught Twilight talking. "… brother have both said that you want to be a house-maid for them but, the problem they seem to have is that you are far too far from their home and if they had a sudden need for you you wouldn't be able to get there fast enough. So they gifted you to us."

"Didn't know you swung for that, Dash, hay nice, if you can find some ponies to scratch your itch all the better, particularly if they are friends." Vinyl scooped up an extra pancake and ate it, standing up. "Look, I really should go, I am awesome and all, but I need to cook up something amazing for tonight. If either of you… or your Dash, need an extra plot, give me a yell okay?" She turned to leave then stopped. "Uh, Gel…"

Waving their goodbyes the two royal ponies giggled at Vinyl having forgotten she was still covered and filled. Gel did the gentlestallionly thing and withdrew from her, tugging at the mare in a way that had her blush a little and moan softly. "Best, goodbye, ever!" Vinyl leaned in to give Gel and Twilight a hug before leaving.

"So, wait, I don't…" Dash had started to get her gears moving again. "So they don't think I can work out there but are happy to just give me to you? Sorry Twi, but I don't think that wi-"

"Maid, our bedroom needs cleaning and, after that, I expect you to clean me as well." Twilight had guessed what her sister-in-law meant, and the look she leveled at Rainbow Dash brooked no refusal. "Do I make myself clear?"

Gel had the best advantage of both of them. His gooplicate that had just left Vinyl walked over the pegasus from behind and for a good fifteen seconds both Gel and Twilight had to fight the urge to laugh at the faces Dash pulled. Of course, Gel knew why she was pulling them, he hadn't invaded anypony so completely except for Twilight.

"In there, as well?" Rainbow squirmed her flank and glared at Gel but froze when she saw his face.

"That is Master Gel, maid." Gel worked hard to put as much dominance into his voice as he could and the expression on the pegasus' face told him he had nailed it.

"Y-y-yes… Master Gel." Rainbow dipped her head, a shiver of absolute bliss running through her.

"Now finish your breakfast, then I think I might take a bath." The moment Gel said his intention he could taste the intense desire within Rainbow Dash. Something had really made her like the idea of her master taking a bath. "Twilight, would you care to join me?"

"I think I will…" Twilight couldn't taste and smell the effect Gel's words had on her friend, but she didn't need to. Dash blushed up a storm and she looked… hungry.





"No, you aren't." Thunderlane stood between Muffins and the mailmare uniform.

"What? Why not? It is my job!" Muffins tapped one of her hooves down on the floor. "Out of the way Thunder!"

"You have got to be kidding. First you are an alicorn, everypony saw what you did, that was a juiced up changeling queen, you shrugged off her magic as if it was nothing!" The stallion had to dip his wings to stop Muffins sneaking past to get her mailbags. "Enough damn you, Muffins, you have more important things to do, surely?"

Muffins parked her plot on the floor. "Not really. Life is almost like Twilight's, I mean, I sit around doing nothing, waiting for the next disaster to happen and then rush off to fix it." Mention of magic did remind the alicorn that she wasn't completely useless in that department. She levitated her uniform up and over the pegasus, who saw it and slumped. "I win!"

"Yeah, you do." Thunderlane felt completely outclassed by his friend. "I just want to help, Muffins, you are a princess now, even if you look… well, what happened there. You said it was a mix up with an amulet, but how did you get… well…" His hoof lifted up to tap her slightly curved horn. "You look like you got a little changeling in you."

"Well, I did!" Muffins squirmed into her uniform, having to use more magic to alter it to fit her larger frame. "I was helping Gel stop the changelings in Canterlot… the bad ones, from taking over and sort of ended up with a whole lot of changeling power leaking into me… queen changeling power."

"Wait, was that from that other queen, what was her name, Twisted?" Thunderlane had given up, he reached for the bag of breakfast he had brought and opened it to reveal a half dozen muffins.

"Twisty and you are the best!" Muffins attacked her namesake, levitating three up and taking turns nibbling at each one. "No, she became a queen the same way, really. Chrysalis was drained of her power, while she sleeps in Canterlot, in a pod. Gel couldn't hold it all and I helped him. It seems it will make any changeling into royalty, and any pony into a changeling!" She had noticed the fangs she now sported actually made ripping into muffins easier but as she ate, a new hunger made itself known. She knew instinctively what to do, she reached out gently to her friend and drank.

Thunderlane felt the odd touch and blinked at Muffins. "So a lot of changeling then?"

The mare blinked and realized she had been caught. "Yeah, I can stop if you-" A hoof pressed into her mouth, silencing Muffins and making her suddenly be careful not to bite it by mistake.

"No, you keep drinking, it doesn't feel that bad and I trust you not to do anything too crazy. Okay, so go and do your mail run, but lets have lunch after, okay?" Thunderlane took his hoof back and smiled at his friend.

"Okay!" Muffins ate each of the remaining treats in a quick bite, but did withdraw from Thunderlane, he was as sweet as a muffin, but she didn't want to gobble him all up.





Dash was panting. Her mouth was buried under the water, her plot in the air. Gel had worked out some way to let her keep breathing and service Twilight sub-aquatically. She smiled as she kept lapping at the folds of her new mistress. Her life had just taken a twist for the interesting, but no less awesome.

Gel looked to Twilight, his marefriend had her snout open, tongue lolling. "Dash that good is she?" He reached a hoof up and rubbed one of Twilight's sensitive ears. The alicorn just nodded and gave a pleased moan. Gel felt Rainbow Dash start to move under the water and reached a hoof down, pinning her head at Twilight's crotch. "Then I guess we can keep her."

Rainbow didn't hear a word the pair had said since she had lowered her head under the water, but she did like to struggle a little every now and again. Gel was a good stallion, but he wasn't quite as forceful as she wanted. That was fine, she would struggle and he would remember his role. She would teach him everything she wanted.
> Ch5 - 1 - Seed of hope
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"You should make a wish." Twilight leaned in against Gel, lifting her forehoof up to point at the shooting star. 

"I can't." Gel lowered his head and tried for mock-shame. "I already have everything I could wish for."

"Oh you." Twilight nuzzled him and made sure Gel knew what she thought of sappy things. 

"Master, Mistress, do you require cleaning?" Rainbow Dash's voice made both perk up a little. They had left the mare in Rarity's tender hooves for some of the day, which resulted in Rarity going to the spa and taking her maid with her.

Gel turned, eyeing the pegasus up and down. The dress she had brought back from the Crystal Empire was a little much, for one it limited his ability to cover her up and seal her away, but it was starting to grow on him. "Yes, yes indeed we do. We both need cleaning." Twilight surprised Gel with the words, but she delighted Dash with them.





Meadow Heart was out, picking flowers. Her little farm was renowned for them and she had to ship them back to Canterlot as quickly as possible to get the best price. With the pruning shears in her magic's grip, she clipped another dainty blue flower to add to her bundle. A slight shift in the air, a brief whiff of something acrid, had her lifting her head. "What is that?"

Carefully setting down her flower bundle, Meadow trotted in the direction where the odd smell was wafting from, the breeze carrying it right for her nose. Ducking through a windbreak of trees she saw what was smelling. Something had crashed in the middle of her next field! She broke into a canter to cover the ground quickly and soon she was looking down into a crater where, in the middle, a rock sat, about the size of her head.

"Very strange, did a chunk of the moon fall?" The mare gave a little giggle and reached out with her magic, trying to heft the rock. It was light, much lighter than a stone that size had any right to be. "Well, you naughty rock, you just cost me nearly fifty flower plants, you best be able to fetch a few bits at market!"

Trotting back to her house with the rock she retrieved the flowers she had cut and settled into an easy gait. Putting the flowers in some water, she cast the usual protection spell over them to keep them from dying off and set the rock on her bench. "Now, let's have a look at you." She poked, she prodded, but the rock seemed to be just a rock, if a very light rock. "Well, I should get back to work."

Meadow returned to her field for the rest of the day, spending part of it with a shovel to fill in the crater and try and settle as many plants as she could back into the ground.

By night time Meadow Heart had completely forgotten the rock but, with the slight chill of evening, and with the mare fast asleep, the stone cracked. A green, fuzzy tendril snaked out and pushed some of the rock aside, then another, and another. At last, with most of its prison cleared, the tiny creature drew itself up and out of the mess. It waved little sucker-like feelers in the air, tasting and sensing. It could tell there was a compatible host nearby.

Scuttling around on the floor, following the scent that lead it directly to the single occupied bedroom, the strange thing lifted itself along and up the soft bedding that draped down nearly to the floor. The scent was so close now the parasitic creature almost couldn't contain itself. Extending one tendril up, it pulled itself right beside where the lovely scent came from. A single probing stinger lifted from its body. A confusion of limbs and tendrils parted as the tiny, hair-thin needle on the end of the extension sank into the pony's plot. The creature didn't need to judge how much of this venom was enough, more was always better and just made things easier, so it used it all.

Meadow's dreams turned, the lovely day out picking flowers had her running into a cute stallion. His mane was dark as midnight, but his coat shone with a silvery glow. She wasn't sure why but she turned for him and lifted her tail.

The parasite started to push a tendril into the mare, then another. It found good purchase inside and pulled itself up, pressing its mass against her entrance. In Meadow's dream, that stallion mounted her, claiming her with all the tenderness a loving mare could wish. In reality it was the parasite entering her, working deeper and deeper, pulling its large form into the mare until it met a barrier deep inside her. Tendrils worked, massaging and working at that barrier and, without much work at all it slipped into Meadow's womb. 

Its host was perfect. If the parasite could think, really think, it would be thanking all the luck in the universe that it found such a perfect vessel. Some probing located the correct nerves, heavy bundles of them, it attached itself with its suckers to the spot and gently worked the inner parts of them at the wall, taking the time to not do any real harm to the host, or cause it pain. It didn't take long for it to bond to those nerves, linking them to its own alien nervous system. A nervous system that had only instinct and could only truly find completion when it came to bond with a host with true intelligence.

Meadow woke up panting. Her sheets were damp and she felt like she had run a marathon. Something moved deep inside her and she looked down at her belly. "I… what… how can I…" Odd memories came to her, memories that the parasite within her carried. They told of a strange life-cycle, of her body now being more than just pony. She smiled. "This is awesome!" Her hoof reached down and rubbed her belly, feeling the new part of her shift inside. The idea that she now was part parasite on some level didn't hold any fear for her. The creature had made sure of it.

Rising from her bed and trotting out into her house, she had new purpose, new drive. She would show other ponies how wonderful it was to be more than a pony. The parasite inside her squirmed in shared delight, as Meadow gained the memories it brought, it gained the sentience of the pony. And it had plans. Tweaking and working at the memories it gave her, the parasite promised a future of happy, care-free pony-parasite hybrids. Meadow stopped a moment in her preparations for a trip to Canterlot, something seemed a little wrong with the suddenness of all this.

The pressure began, a slight growing of sensation just behind her eyeballs. It felt like she couldn't think, couldn't focus. The thing inside her was punishing her for not thinking what it wanted her to think. She didn't know how she knew… wait, yes she did. Those alien memories, showing a host doing bad things and being treated badly. Then another host, doing good things, things they were told to do, getting rewarded. The images flickered in her thoughts again and again. Bad equals punishment. Good equals reward. 

Meadow had to fight the strange feeling of her memories and thoughts being clamped down, she struggled and opened her mouth. "I… I'll do what you tell me…" The pain was gone, all the sensations of having her brain locked down faded. Meadow panted and gasped, a hoof lifting to her belly.

Images of herself in Canterlot, in Manehatten, in every city in Equestria, frittered through Meadow's head. The command was quite clear, she 'remembered' just how it was she would infest other ponies  with the parasite. She cried but nodded.





The weekend was over, everypony was getting back to their jobs. Rarity left the castle feeling in good spirits at having had such fun with Dashy. Rainbow Dash herself was back at work and beaming from ear to ear, already anticipating her next weekend.

None could compare to how good Cloud felt, or Spike. They had spent the better part of the weekend simply talking, being together. Nothing sexual had happened but the dragon had found out a whole lot more about himself and, to his delight, Cloud Chaser.

"Next time, Spike, would you like to be in your dragon shape?" Cloud was relaxing on his back, on a lovely hill. With RD back he didn't have to start until the afternoon. 

Spike, well, the unicorn that Spike felt comfortable as with Cloud, looked over at the dark weather pony. "I… I don't know. When I am a dragon I am still… well, it is a much younger body. Dragons age oddly."

"Eating gems, right?" Cloud watched as a rainbow-flash of light pushed a gray cloud away and then replaced it with another soft white one. He felt more than saw Spike nod. "Well, why not go for it?"

"If a dragon eats gems, the dragon inside them gets more and more hungry for them. Oh, I don't think you were around that time… I tried it, I don't like it." There was a wing draped over Spike's belly, not hugging him, just laying there. "This gives me a chance to be an adult without all that. I can grow up, grow out, without losing myself in a haze of desire for more gemstones."

"I can't make this choice for you, Spike, it is yours to make. I think I have fallen pretty hard though, if you want to be a dragon or unicorn, I don't care." The wing slid up Spike's equine body as Cloud spoke, until it tickled his nose. "I just like being around you, talking to you. It's good fun and you are good fun."

"Even if I returned back to being a baby dragon?" Spike sounded incredulous, how could Cloud actually mean all that. "How can you mean that?" His voice matched his thoughts.

Cloud laughed. "Because I can't help it. It was my head that first noticed you, my heart and my groin followed, but it was my heart that lost itself to you… well, my groin too but that isn't for polite conversation."

Spike turned his head to the side, he wasn't sure why, but it felt just right. He was rewarded with Cloud's lips on his and his brain was bombarded with happy sensations as the pair slowly explored each other and themselves.





"You aren't going to give me back my swarm, you might as well kill me." Vicious spat the words at the two princesses. "Go on, get it over with, damn ponies and your damn mercy."

"Mercy? You would speak to us of mercy?" Luna's fire sprang up, she had spent time comforting Twisty after the poor mare explained that the drones had been mistreated almost as badly as Chrysalis had her own hive. A rage was building in Luna, the cold rage of the moon.

"Lulu, calm yourself. She didn't know better." Celestia leaned over and rest her cheek against Luna's, closing her eyes and just willing calm thoughts upon the angry alicorn.

"Let her go, let her kill me and get it over with." Vicious hated this, with the ring on her horn none of her magics would work and worse, it was blocking her from feeding.

"No, that is not how ponies work. We have a few deals for you." Celestia beamed at the changeling queen. The mare was about as impotent as could be, not that Celestia hadn't invited Muffins to Canterlot for the week, just in case. "You get to pick how we resolve this."

Luna had calmed a little, but grinned now in a most unsettling way. She liked some of the options on the list, she had added one herself.

"First, pod. You will get tucked into a pod for a year and a day. You will lose everything that made you, you. You would then be free to become a citizen of Equestria and you could live out the rest of your days in tranquility." Celestia gave this as the one she thought this queen least likely to take. "Then you have exile-"

Luna cut in. "To the moon." Her grin was wide. Some part of her longed to send problems there. It was not a terrible place, but she was quite sure that too long there would drive a pony crazy, of course she only had one subject so far, but as Twilight said, for science.

"Yes, exile to the moon. Not something I like hoofing out, but it serves a wonderful purpose." Celestia wasn't thrilled with that one. "Training. You put yourself in Twisty's care. She will train you in how to carry yourself, how to act. She is having good success with her new drones, I am sure she can train even a queen."

"Put myself in that usurper's care? NEVER!" Vicious was livid, these weren't options, they were death sentences. The first would kill her mind, the second her sanity… the last would kill her pride. "I want more options, what else do you have?"

Luna grinned. "Did we mention the pod idea? I do like that one, even Chrysalis liked that one."

The words stung Vicious, particularly when she finally worked out what the dark alicorn was lounging on. It wasn't a colored rock, as she had thought. It was a pod. A big pod. An active, big pod. The slightest movement within could be seen, the dark shape inside pressing a hoof to the wall at just the right angle to see the holes in it. 

Vicious began to tremble. Her bravado shattered, her nerve broke, her tears flowed. "Please, don't kill me, not like that, not bit by bit, losing myself and loving it. I will do anything!"

"Even learn?" Celestia smiled, she loved it when a plan came together. Lulu really was the best at being bad-sister. She hated the idea of it, but her sis really seemed to enjoy it.

"Anything!"





Twisty looked the other changeling queen up and down. She had watched as a half-changeling had outwitted this mare, how her magics had been casually thrown off by a weak little thing. "We have rules in this city, rules every changeling must obey. The first is you do not take everything I say as pure law. There are times when you need to think and challenge."

Vicious snapped her head up, this wasn't how she imagined this talk would start.
> Ch5 - 2 - Destruction of hope
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Meadow Heart trembled. The thing inside her was squirming again, doing something. She lifted a hoof and poked at her belly gently and suddenly flopped against the window in the nearly empty train carriage. Her brain was assaulted, her thoughts taken apart as she tried to think on what to do. Memories of poking herself in the belly and then being punished flooded her head, drowning out her own history.

The parasite had bound itself even closer to the weak-willed host. Every time Meadow Heart did something it particularly wanted her to, or didn't want her to, a little bit more of her own memories were scrubbed and rewritten to teach her. She could barely remember her foalhood now, memories of being trained by the parasite within her extended back far before it had found her.

Sitting back up straight, Meadow now knew she must never touch her swollen and roiling belly. Parasites didn't like that and, by extension, she didn't like it either. "Soon, we will be in Canterlot soon, there are so many more ponies there, I promise." She almost wanted to chant the words, she was being good and she wished the thing inside her would just leave her alone. More memories faded, her first love's name, his face… instead she had an aching desire to always have the parasite within her, more than that, she needed it.

"Next stop, Canterlot! Canterlot is the next stop, once we pass the tunnels." A stallion conductor called, walking down the train. "Are you okay miss? Don't you fret for your little one, we will be in the royal city soon."

Meadow looked up at the stallion, the parasite within her read all her memories on male ponies, they certainly wouldn't be suitable for its needs. The fact he wasn't what the parasite wanted made Meadow look away, a frown on her lips. "Yes… thank you…" Her voice was scared, scared for what was happening to her, scared for what would happen when she reached the city with the thing inside her.

All thoughts of that nameless stallion she had loved faded from her recollection, then her siblings too. Meadow started to smile as her two biggest fears were slowly overridden by so many good memories of what wonderful things happened when she brought parasites to new cities. They were wonderful and good memories, because the parasite made sure her own mind told her the so.





"You fed them?" Vicious was shocked. She had actually cared for her drones, counter to what some ponies thought, and to find out her swarm had not only made it back to Canterlot but that not a single drone had perished astounded her. "F-from yourself?"

Twisty nodded. "Every single member of my hive deserves a chance at life without having to worry if they will die from hunger." She lifted a hoof and poked the other queen on the nose, startling her. "Even you."

It shut Vicious up, she had a lot to think about and being considered in this other queen's hive… it was very much a lot. The book in front of her was a ledger, it showed, in neat columns, who had fed on who, how much energy they took and had a rating from one to ten, signed by the pony they fed on, as to how much better they felt after feeding. Working through the ledger, she could see some drones got much better results, feeding more fully and pleasing ponies more. She saw how Twisty had been working to pair such with less performing changelings, and saw how their numbers picked up.

Vicious flicked a page and froze mid turn. Something dreadful had passed by, not close, but within a block around her. It made her skin crawl in a way that nothing in her life had. Whatever that creature or pony was, healthy was not a description of it.

"What is wrong?" Twisty noticed the look of stark terror and disgust on the other queen's face. She had slipped the queen's ring off. Muffins was nearby in the hive and had proven she was a match for the mare. 

"I just… something really horrible, nasty even. It was like the opposite of a pod, pain, suffering, emptiness, it was like the exact opposite of what a pony should taste like." Vicious felt the presence fade as easy as it had come. "You have some strange ponies in this city."

Twisty shrugged. "Got some delicious ones too. As you can see, we pair up drones to teach and also to help feed. A lot of my new drones needed to be paired." The mare was very careful never to even hint that the drones were Vicious', Celestia had been very picky on that and Twisty had agreed with her alabaster lover. "Some showed amazing care, we immediately had them start working with couples and herds, that whammy they got certainly has gotten some great reviews."

"Whammy?" Vicious titled her head.

"Your thing you do, that makes ponies horny as bunnies." Twisty shrugged. "Near as I can tell, different hives have a different bent, their trick. Mine is this."

Vicious felt all her anger and confusion fade, everything became a relaxing and tranquil pool. Everything seemed so-

Then Twisty stopped her magic, the green fading slowly from both their eyes. "See?" Twisty beamed, all she had done was tell the queen to chill out.

Gathering her jaw up, Vicious nodded. "Okay, yeah, whammy… why didn't… why didn't you use that on me? Make me be good?"

"You see the pod Princesses Celestia and Luna have?" Vicious nodded. "Chrysalis, former queen of my hive, is in there. She used that power on every single member of her hive, she used it on some so much that they lost who they were."

Vicious was dumbfounded. It was a horrible thought, to be told that you weren't who you were and having so much… desire, to follow the command. She blushed, realizing that while her power could possibly make this mare horny as can be, it would need just one hint of Twisty's power and Vicious would be the meekest of lambs. "Wow."

Twisty nodded.





Muffins had thought she would be stuck on guard duty, but it turned out that things weren't so bad. She got to hang with a whole lot of drones, learned better how to use her changeling-side magic and, the best thing, she learned how to become herself.

Sitting there, looking just like a cute gray pegasus, Muffins had a happy grin all over her snout. "This is great!"

The drone who had spent so much time teaching her was quite relaxed about it, however. "It's important you learn this, all good changelings can shift into pony forms, exceptional ones can even go for more exotic things." Sleek Guise buzzed her wings. "How long you here for?"

"Just staying for a week, maybe two." Muffins flapped her wings, scattering some papers with the effort, she just grinned at it. "The best part is, Gel shifts to match too."

Mention of his name had the goo-changeling 'wake' to this form, he had just left Twilight in the library back at the castle and was relaxing. A good time to flit out to his other marefriend. With a tug Gel flowed off Muffins and poured himself into a perfect gooplicate. "I can, I sort of… go on auto. I can feel you but I don't focus on you."

The goo-changeling was tackled in a tight hug as Muffins decided it was long past time to show him how much she appreciated him. "It's good to have my stallion huggable."

"Prince…" Sleek bowed her head a little. "It is always good to have you visit the hive. Even our new queen will be happy to know you are here." The drone buzzed her wings in excitement again. 





Meadow had walked into Cherry Topper's shop and the mare beamed in delight at her friend. "Hiya Mea, how are things?" She trotted forward and hugged her friend.

"Please run…" It was the softest whisper Meadow's throat could make, the loudest noise the last free part of her brain could. 

"What? Mea? Are you okay?" Cherry gave her friend a little tighter hug.

"Of course I am, must be a chill." Meadow smiled happily, soon she would infect her best friend and it made her feel great. "Hay Cherry, have you seen these bloom this bright before?" Meadow laid the blooms on the floor and moved beside Cherry so they were flank to flank. The parasite inside her warmed in her thoughts, rewarding her for being good.

Cherry felt the lightest of touches, then a more sure one in a very intimate place. The pressure of something climbing into her shocked the mare to silence and her eyes were wide as her friend jumped on her, pinning her down and pulling back around her throat. She couldn't yell for help and with a lack of air the room was starting to spin. "Shh, relax Cherry, soon you won't have to think either, life will be so much easier for you." They were the last words Cherry heard as the room went dark, the feel of something burrowing inside her making her belly heave as oblivion took her.

The parasite was ecstatic, it's host had performed perfectly and it flooded their brain with pleasure, making sure they were rewarded.

Within Cherry, the spawnling searched and searched, eventually having to pry open the barrier before delving deeper into the new host. Myriad of potential places presented themselves, it located one such and attached, bonding with the mare's nervous system and sinking tendrils of thought into her sleeping brain. It knew this was a priority, so rather than slowly train this mare it began to overwrite her quickly. It's progenitor had much knowledge on how to modify these hosts and because they did, it did.

Cherry woke slowly, her mind reaching for why she had been on the floor and finding, rather than her normal pony life stretched out behind her, a horrible life of punishment and training that mired her thoughts immediately. She looked up and saw… she didn't know the mare's name, but she smiled, they were a host and it was time to spread.





Days passed since Vicious had first felt that terrifying thing, but she felt it again, and again. Now she felt it every other hour. All the things Twisty was teaching her, that she studied, told her something was wrong. "My q… " it stung Vicious still, but the mare knew so much more than her that it seemed horribly appropriate, "queen, there is something, I keep feeling… like hate and viciousness mixed and made solid… there it is again!"

Twisty pushed, mentally. She rode into the energy of the other queen and flowed out with it, with her.

Vicious felt powerless, this was an amazing breach of her defenses but… Twisty was her queen. Instead of struggling, she reached toward the horrible ball she felt and touched it. Immediately it felt like she had bitten into rotten fruit. There was a pony there, but something else, something very wrong.

"I feel it, we need to get the princesses here." Twisty's words made Vicious feel good, apparently she had done something right. "Muffins!" The yell echoed around the hive and there was a sudden flash of green-yellow energy as a force just as powerful as a changeling queen pumped up on alicorn love suddenly flashed into being… wiping crumbs from her chin.

"I don't like the sound of that yell…" Muffins looked between the two queens.

"Something is infecting ponies, making them… making them really bad. You think you can find one and bring them here?" Twisty lifted a hoof to the half-changeling, getting a bop back from Muffins.

"Of course, nothing can stop me!" As soon as the gray pony said it there was another flash of green and yellow and Muffins was gone again.

"Vicious, I will wait here, please bring Celestia at least, if not Luna as well." Twisty looked to Vicious, she didn't want to use her gaze, and the honesty the queen had showed gave her pride that she ended up not.

"She will be here as fast as I can bring her…" Vicious smiled and gestured to where Muffins had just been, "but not quite THAT fast." She galloped out to the balcony of the hive-house and was in the air on buzzing wings.





Muffins scanned around, she reached for the ponies she could see but couldn't feel what Twisty had described. Then a wave of nausea engulfed her, the sensation like all the muffins she had just eaten were bad, horribly bad.

It was coming from a pony in an alley below. Muffins tucked her wings back, murmuring, "bingo." She dived down and blocked the exit. The horrible taste in her mouth persisted as she cornered the pony. "Hi there, I know you have something nasty, please, just surrender." Muffins was in the process of forming a sphere of energy around them when something bumped her from behind. Her senses swung and she reeled, the horrible taste of one of the infected had cloaked the nearness of a second.

Something touched Muffins' plot, then somewhere more sensitive. She started to panic and tried to beat her wings when the thing started to pull into her. Eyes wide, she focused to blink away but something thumped her on the cheek and darkness flowed around the alicorn changeling.
> Ch5 - 3 - Rekindling of hope
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

It hurt, it hurt a lot. Muffins twisted and writhed, her mind holding steady for now, but it was a constant fight. 

"She hasn't been taken?" One of the ponies above Muffins was looking down and talking to the other, they sounded completely emotionally numb.

"Something is wrong, their mind is sharp and full of edges." Muffins' eyes were wide, she had just said that! "Try another, the best I can do alone is drive her body."

Fear gripped the gray alicorn, she didn't want this, two might be too much to fight! She tried to buck, to kick, even to use her magic, but nothing moved, nothing worked and worse, she felt the flank of one of the other mare's pressed down against her rump. The feel of another thing moving, reaching and entering her made Muffins want to scream. She closed her eyes, one of the few things she could do. The fight was inside her and, as she felt the second of the things start to squirm and fight her mind she could do nothing but focus on that. Feeling her legs move and lift her up, Muffins' eyes were opened and she watched herself, unable to stop her body from trotting along after the two ponies.





"You sent Muffins out alone?" Gel was furious, he was angry and really upset. "Where did you send her, where is she?" His hoof clopped hard on the floor.

Twisty shook her head. "I… I told her to find and capture one of them. She should have been back by now!"

"You think?" Gel looked around from the balcony. There, he thought he caught a flash of green mane. Spreading wings that he didn't have a moment before, he glided down and into the noon-day crowd of Canterlot's streets. He pushed and shoved, working his way to where Muffins would be. There was nothing. He spread his mind, reaching out.

"No." A voice, a strong voice, Celestia. Gel turned on the mare and he saw the anger in her eyes. "Calm down, Gel, tell me what would make you break your oath."

"Twisty sent Muffins out to find the ponies… sent her alone. She hasn't been back yet." Gel almost collapsed, his body showing signs, for the first time that Celestia had ever seen, that he was not in full control. "Let me look, you can burn the power from me after but I need to find her."

Another presence landed and Gel realized that the captured queen was with Celestia. "I can try and find her." The words buoyed up Gel's flagging hope and he looked into the mare's eyes.

"Please, please…" He begged, the stallion actually begged her. Vicious had a moment of feeling completely back to herself when she realized that he would as quickly turn angry if she tried to use this against him.

Vicious reached out. Celestia felt it, Gel felt it. She wasn't using finesse, she wasn't using any kind of filter, she just spread out and inhaled. Sickness and horror, there was a small pocket of it, and along with it there was a mind, feeling tiny and alone, that was still safe. Vicious exhaled. "I felt them, this way. Your mare yet is okay but she is fighting a losing battle."





Muffins awareness lifted, something touched her, something felt… it was a changeling, a powerful one. She managed to pull her mouth into a smile as she kept up her fight, the soft mantra whispering in her head. "Gel is coming, Gel is coming. Gel is coming."





Spike arched his back, pushing his rump up and into Cloud's belly. He felt the heavy shaft laying along his spine, heavy, ready. He wanted it inside but he also was quite happy to let Cloud play as he wished.

"You want it, Spike?" Cloud tasted the name, it felt good to say, to drop those letters from his lips while pleasure held him in its grip. "All of it?"

Spike lifted his head and pressed up into the neck of the stallion above him. He tilted his horn to the side, so he was looking into the dark fur of Cloud. "Fill me, I want it all. I want you." His voice hurt, it really hurt, he had ached so long to say that, to have Cloud whisper to him his own name, that it hurt not to say his lover's back. "Cloud, take me."

"Spike, I want nothing more." The words fit in Spike's equine ears so well he had no clue how he had lived so long without hearing them. The stallion above him drew back, pulling that long and messy length down the unicorn's spine and then pushed forward, up and under Spike's flagged tail. The tip rested against his tight pucker, he felt something leak free, smear on his sphincter. He wanted to wait for Cloud to buck, he really did, but dragons are greedy. Spike pushed backwards.

"Oh Cloud…" The stallion under Cloud sounded like he had passed out saying his name, but with the weight the pegasus was putting on him, he knew that wasn't possible. Cloud held his back legs steady and pulled with his forelegs.

The heavy shaft just inside Spike's rear pushed deeper, or more, it pulled deeper. Cloud had hooked Spike's shoulders with his forelegs and was dragging himself up and into the other pony. 

Deeper and deeper, both ponies grunted and squirmed, pushed and pulled until rump touched groin. "Gotcha." Cloud leaned down and nuzzled Spike's cheek, getting a lick and nuzzle back from the stallion. "Now, lets get this party going."

Spike's eyes flew from half open to wide as Cloud pulled back and rammed back home, it felt like the pegasus was trying to push himself all the way through. It felt like at any moment that hefty, swollen bell-end would push up his throat. It felt like bliss.

Cloud worked into a steady rhythm, bucking the wonderful stallion under him. Pushing harder and harder, he reached down and began to stroke the hard length he easily found under Spike's belly. The dance was on, both stallions working and stepping, the pace slowly rising as each cried out the other's name again and again. Soon enough Cloud could barely hold himself back and, rather than end the ride unannounced, he slid to a stop, fully hilted. 

"Spike?" His name dragged the unicorn from the lust he felt, Cloud's hoof was not moving and Spike really wished it would. He grunted a reply. "You ready for me to stuff you with my pony-plaster?"

Spike giggled at the name the stallion used, he wriggled his rump a little, getting a groan from the other pony. "Pump me so full I taste it."

Cloud's body ached, he needed to start again, this had taken about all the willpower he had and, as he started to buck, he also began to stroke Spike's hard shaft again.

Two strokes later Spike's forelegs gave out as his climax began. Chest down on the floor, his rump in the air, the former dragon painted his belly and the towel under him as the silliest, happiest smile covered his features from ear to ear.

Cloud felt the tight clenching, felt the angle he had shift as Spike half-collapsed. "Here… comes…" The pegasus lost his control too, bucking hard and fast, grinding his whole, swelling length deep into the unicorn as he began to unload inside him. 

The swelling in Spike's bowels only excited him more and he bucked down into the ground as the stallion on him bucked into him. 

Spike slowly came to, still crouched in his own mess, his rump up in the air and tightly pressed into Cloud's groin. The angle had meant even more of the pegasus was inside him than normal.

"Can you two keep it down I am trying to relax!" There was a banging on the door and the sound of an upset mare.

"Were we that loud?" Spike lifted his head and nuzzled Cloud.

"We were, probably best to take her out to dinner or something, to apologize." Cloud returned the nuzzle and kissed spike.





Gel didn't delay, he stepped up to the changeling queen and flowed over her, forcing himself around her body and, with very little left over, he just lightly plugged into her mound. "I will keep you safe if you keep Muffins safe. Please, lets go." He spoke it right into her ears, he could feel the squirming of the big mare.

Vicious was, without a doubt, shocked. This was not how a changeling could change, this wasn't natural. But she couldn't deny the goo pony not only would protect her from casual attacks but it… it felt good. She nodded and her wings began to buzz.

The feeling of that horror, of the disgusting things was like a beacon to the changeling queen. She buzzed with wings of fury. She would show her queen, she would show her hive! Nothing this horrible should exist!

A cozy-looking flower shop was the target and soon Gel cushioned Vicious' landing as they touched down out the front and stalked in. "I don't know how these things are doing whatever, but I am sealing you up completely." Gel's words surprised Vicious and she gasped as his body folded around her face and blocked the world away. She blinked and could see. She tried to commend him on his tricks but her voice didn't work right and her lips were sealed closed.

Muffins felt something, the dirt floor she was laying on jolted and the two things in her head relented on their attacks to take control of her limbs again. Muffins got to her hooves but not under her own power. The stairs leading up out of the basement were just in front of her and getting closer. 

Gel didn't hold back, he opened himself to the queen. "I don't care about damage, get me to Muffins."

Vicious' eyes widened, power was shared and given freely, she felt the odd changeling and he was like a vast reservoir. She drew on it and then blinked a little startled. Something pressed against her plot!

Turning her head, Vicious saw the freak of a thing climbing from the stealthy mare's nethers, looking nothing so much as a ball of tentacles and tasting, to her senses, like a corruption of everything, she lanced out at the thing with her magic and it bubbled a moment and exploded.

Gel felt exultant, he now knew how the things spread, but more, for the first time in his life he loved the destructive power of a changeling queen. "They reproduce inside a pony, I am going to do something you might think is a bad idea, but I will keep you protected."

Vicious felt Gel flow from her, pouring off her body into two foal-sized copies of himself. But something was odd, he wasn't ALL gone. There was still a covering around her face and head and her back passages were both full. Very tricky stallion…

Gel advanced one of his gooplicates on the first mare that had tried to infect Vicious, she was still turned, another of the creatures questing out of her for the changeling's body. Gel pounced.

The loud 'thwack' as Gel struck the pony's plot confused Vicious, but she saw his ploy. The creature crawling from her was torn in half when he flowed over it. The queen suddenly realized how deadly Gel could be, if he wanted to destroy a pony.

The black gooplicate squirmed and wriggled and slowly Gel worked himself down and into the mare. Shoving forward, parting her depths, he met another of the creatures on its way out. He dove through the middle of it and cleft it in half. He could practically taste where the one bonded to the mare was. Her cervix was open, stretched, and inside there was a whole mess of the things. Gel made himself large and flat and he flowed into her most deep part, wrapping around the parasites and squeezing.

Muffins got to the top of the stairs and saw a tiny gooplicate look her way. She smiled again. The changeling queen was also a welcome sight, even if it was Vicious. The mare that suddenly screamed and screamed, was not.

She felt her parasites die. She felt them ripped and torn, she even felt as the one that was part of her was ripped from her insides. Meadow smiled and slumped to the floor, unconscious.

Muffins' horn lit with magic not under her control but the things driving her were not practiced with it and a blast went almost directly sideways. The tiny Gel darted at her, dodging between her kicking legs. Muffins grinned as she felt the gooplicate leap up and hit her plot. They were scared, something had made them fear this dark terror and Muffins used that. She lowered herself down and relaxed her pelvic muscles.

Gel sensed the support of his mare as he dove into her, worked around and deeper, he found none of the usual spawn but when he reached Muffins' womb he found two of the disgusting things attached to her. Gel didn't hesitate, he reached around within her and snagged both of them. And crushed.

Muffins tipped her head back, her control returning and the constant fight in her head over. "Thank you, lover. My turn…" Her horn began to flare brightly.

Vicious' eyes widened, this was the pony that had challenged her and deflected her attacks. This was the pony who-

The world turned an interesting mix of green and blonde for just a moment.
> Ch5 - 4 - Inferno of hope
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Muffins was panting hard. She felt Gel inside her and she clenched down on him as tight as she could, not to expel the stallion, but to hold him tight. "Okay, I don't know what is going on here, but these things are not nice." She turned on the remaining infested mare eyes glowing green with power.

Vicious was in awe. Every drop of power she had expended was returned, the strange little hybrid pony was awash in energy and it felt… well, good to be the hero.

A tiny gooplicate squirmed and climbed free of Meadow and charged the last infested pony. Leaping four body lengths, Gel dived nose first at her plot. He killed two of the things trying to squirm out of her. He burrowed deeper and killed more on the way and, snuggling down into her womb he not only killed the ones breeding in her but the one controlling her.

Muffins watched the mare seem to go boneless and slump to the floor. She reached for Vicious, grasping the changeling in her magic. "I need you." She spoke the words as she turned to the surprised queen and before Vicious could react she felt herself being co-opted by the gray alicorn. There was no violence to it, no rough grasping or tearing, she just reached for control and cast Vicious' power outwards, fueling it with her own energy.

Gel slid from the formerly infested mare and from Vicious' face at the same time, merging the two forms together into a slight larger gooplicate. He watched as the two big mares stepped together and nuzzled. The magic they shared skipped around, Gel feeling it scoop him up. There was a popping noise and he was suddenly in another building, a house. An infested pony was before him and Gel darted toward her, going inside and cleaning her of the monstrous things.

The gooplicate was barely free of her when the pull came again.



 

Celestia felt the magic surge, boiling through the streets of her city. She didn't even know what was happening but she could feel who was the source. "Muffins?" The alicorn shrugged and lifted up, winging toward the changeling hive.

"Did you find her?" Twisty was a wreck, she was hopping from hoof to hoof and looking terrified. She set desperate eyes on Celestia and was suddenly hugging the princess. "I didn't mean to send her into danger I didn't think they would be able to beat her please don't-"

"Shh, calm down, Gel has found her, they are cleaning this up." Celestia hugged her lover. "Now we are going to get to the bottom of this when they return, but for now, some tea would be good."

Twisty nodded and pulled back, her horn lighting up as she started brewing the tea herself.



 

Muffins was panting, she leaned her snout up and nuzzled the queen. Vicious was also well worn out, she could tell, but the queen was standing beside her. Gel blinked back into the room under Muffins' guidance and looked up at the two.

"We need to look further. Vicious, hold with me…" Muffins smiled at the other mare and reached.

Vicious' eyes went wide, her power blanketed the city, she could taste everypony, feel them, they were all healthy. Further, her power poured further and she felt one, one of those horrible things. She didn't need to direct Muffins, the alicorn was right there with her, breathing magic into her. Gel blinked and was back in a moment. There was a slight tremble in the world and a dozen pops sounded, ponies appearing all around them. All mares. All collapsed.

Muffins trembled a little but kept her hooves. "Almost done, lets get them to the hive." She leaned down and nuzzled the tiny, panting Gel. She perked back up when she got the cutest little kiss on her nose back from him. "Celestia." The word wasn't just spoken, it was sent.

Gold burned around them, the kind of power that could burn and melt any substance suddenly flooded around the room and then the room was gone. 

"You called?" Celestia raised a smile to Muffins and a deep bow to Vicious. "I see a lot of very hurt ponies. What happened?"

Muffins looked around at all the mares, she felt for their minds but it was like they were filled with nightmares. "The things lived inside a mare's womb. They controlled their thoughts from there, destroyed their memories and filled them with lies. They reproduced and planned… they planned to just spread, to consume as many mares as they could." She slumped down on a couch and was joined by Vicious and, reforming all the little bits of himself, Gel.

"They attached within the womb, I had to make quite a mess in them to kill the things." Gel nuzzled his mare, rubbing cheeks and kissing her jaw again and again.

"Every one of them is broken. Their memories are shattered, there is no love left to them-" Vicious was crying for the ponies, she could barely believe it. This thing had been horrible. One of the mares lifted her head and wobbled a little.

"My… my parasite, where is it?" She sounded lost, scared. "Please, I need it!"

Muffins' magic reached out to the pony and it was like a light switch turning off, she slumped back asleep. "What can we do?"

"You are sure their memories are gone?" Celestia stepped up to the three worn-out changelings, looking to each. It amazed her that this time it was they that saved her city.

"All replaced with horror and fear. It's worse than if they were in a pod!" Vicious shook her head at the feeling she got from them.

Gel perked up though. "What if we did that? They would be empty of memories, but they would be empty of the bad memories." He looked pointedly at Celestia.

"That could well save them, or at least, let them live a calm life. Twisty? I want you to bring a dozen pods to the castle, have them ready to be planted and filled." Celestia's heart was heavy, nopony had seen this threat coming but it scared her suddenly, what if there were more of these? "Could you search all of Equestria for more?"

Muffins shook her head. "Took everything in us to get them all in the city, one was fleeing by train. Unless you know of a burning pyre of changeling power somewhere we are limited to keeping Canterlot free."

"Twisty, Vicious, Muffins… I guess I might as well include you too, Gel. We have a job to do. Meet at the castle tonight, with the pods. Leave the power up to me." Celestia vanished, all the carriers of the parasites gone with her.

"Vicious, you did your hive proud today." Gel looked up at the almost drained changeling queen. "You are liking it here, then?"

"Damn ponies are growing on me." Vicious wasn't sure why but this odd stallion seemed like the oddest friend, but he was a friend. "I am sorry, for what I did. I… I am learning to be good."

"You're a quick learner." Muffins smiled and leaned up to hug the other changeling. The mailmare felt quite at home with the buggy ponies now, they were just ponies to her. 





Twilight sat at the table, opposite the green and purple unicorn. She stared at the amulet. "But Spike, you ARE a dragon, there is no denying it!"

"Twi, how much have I grown since I hatched?" Spike didn't get angry, it was hard to get angry with his butt still feeling the soreness of being well used by his lover. Also, completely impossible to get angry at Twilight.

The alicorn stopped and lifted a hoof to her mouth to think.

"The answer is, not at all. The only time I got bigger was when I ate all those gems, and I didn't like that one bit." Spike folded his forelegs before him. "So my decision is, I am going to keep this thing on until I am a unicorn even when it comes off."

"Spike at least-" Twilight was trying to make him at least consider what this was.

"No, Twilight, I have spent a lot of time thinking and talking with this, with Cloud. I want to be a pony and grow normally, rather than be a baby dragon forever."

His assertiveness surprised Twilight and she had to reconsider. "Cloud Chaser?" She got a nod. "Cute stallion." Spike blushed but didn't back down. "Oh gosh Spike, why are we arguing. You have a few weeks before it will be stuck, you can always take it off."

The two ponies reached out and hugged, Twilight quite aware that it was an adult stallion she embraced and not a baby dragon. It still felt just like Spike, however. 

"There is a lesson to be learned here." Twilight grinned and flared her horn with light. "Or more to the point, a whole lot of lessons I need to teach you."

Spike grinned at the mare he practically considered his mother.





Rainbow Dash was kicking and thumping into the equipment. Mayor Mare had declared that anypony was free to train on the new gear. Dash loved the pony-shaped block of wood with simulated limbs attached. She threw herself against it, beating into them hard. 

"Oh, hay Dash." Vinyl walked into the hall and grinned behind her shades. "I see you have, maid time, for a little work out? Really serving it up?"

Rainbow froze. The blush almost overwhelmed her. How did the unicorn know? "What do you want, Vinyl?"

The blue mare turned to face Vinyl and she grinned. "Oh, not a lot, bit of this, bit of that. My house cleaned." Her grin was ear to ear.

Dash grunted and shook her head. "Ain't worth it." She started beating on the poor wooden sparring opponent.

"What if I told you to clean me while you are at it?" The sound of splintering hardwood accompanied Vinyl's question and the panting pegasus gave a slight snarl. "Whoa, okay, okay. Jeeze…"

"Friday." Dash said the word so softly that Vinyl almost missed it, her headphones were halfway on after all. "Friday and I will clean you, and if you can walk after it, your house." The sky-pelted mare beamed over her shoulder at the DJ, delight in her eyes.





The twelve mares were arranged, in pods, around Chrysalis'. "So we let them lose that horror?" Gel looked down as the last pod closed. Celestia nodded. "Good, now, you said you would give us enough juice to find any more of these things. Lets do it."

Luna stepped into the circle, opposite Celestia. Gel split into multiple gooplicates and prepared to be teleported.

Twisty was breathing deeply, she would be the link between the two alicorns and Muffins. Muffins would boil the power into Vicious and help the queen control it. 

They began.





Rarity hugged the orange-colored earth pony. "Thank you darling, it is so wonderful that you take care of little Sweetie Belle for me on weekends."

"Aww shucks Rares, you know she ain't no trouble. 'sides, already helpin' out Scoots, one more ain't no trouble." Applejack tipped her hat. "What is it you doing? Getting extra work in?" 

Rarity let the faintest hint of a blush show. "Well, you know that adorable stallion Twilight got herself?" AJ blinked a little but nodded. "He is just the most dashing thing, generous to a fault and you would not believe how protective he is."

"Wow Rarity, you sure are gushin' over him, planning to herd it up with Twi or somethin'?" Applejack had seen how cozy the white unicorn had been with Gel when in the Crystal Empire, and it didn't help that the rumors around town was that Rarity's laugh and the sound of a whip cracking was just about common around the castle on weekends. "Oh, ah think you are!"

Blushing for real now, Rarity tilted her nose up a little. "Well, darling, if you are going to be like that!"

"Oh come on, I ain't having a go or nothin', we are a little old fashioned out here, us country folk, herdin's perfectly acceptable." The Element of Honesty nodded in firm belief. 

"You really mean that… oh I am sorry dear, but you know how it can be, some ponies say the most horrid things and it really isn't any of their business what I do behind closed doors." Rarity put on the 'distraught celebrity' pose so well that even AJ was half going for it.

"Well, don't mind little Sweetie, she can come and stay out here as often as she likes and don't you go thinkin' you need to search for somewhere to sleep neither. You always have a home out here, Rares."
> Ch5 - 5 - Sliver of hope
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"There's one!" Vicious felt the thing but although it had the signature of the other parasites, it felt odd.

Muffins beamed. "Bringing it here, Gel, be ready." The power of the derpy alicorn flared and a unicorn mare was suddenly in their midst. Her first reaction was to raise a protective shield.

"What… no!" The mare looked around at the cabal of very powerful ponies. "Please don't hurt us!"

Gel's quick movement was held back by the shield, but not for long as with so many powerful alicorns in the room magic would not save the creature. But something tickled his thoughts. "Wait, you speak?"

"Yes! Please, we haven't harmed ourselves!" The mare looked terrified but had focused on Gel as the biggest threat. "We had to run away, our brothers… they are horrible!"

The denouncement got even Muffins' attention and she stepped up. "Then what have you done with the mare you inhabit? Destroyed her mind and self?" The gray alicorn clopped a hoof down.

"What? No, I couldn't… they tried to make me and we ran…" The mare shank down on trembling hooves. A slightly different cast took her features. "He hasn't hurt me, he just wants to live."

"Who are thee and who is he?" Luna stepped up closer, more than a little intrigued. 

The mare's features shifted again to stark terror. "We don't have names, not like Starry has a name." The features shifted again to resigned and fearful. "My name is Starry Field, please don't kill him yet, he hasn't done anything wrong… well, he did bond to me, but I don't want to hold that against him! They can't even think properly until they bond… it gets a little confusing, he has a lot of memories that are hard to follow, but he deserves a chance!"

The surprise for the ponies was Vicious, who trotted up and stood before the mare, facing the assorted alicorns and changelings. "You took a chance on me, I… I don't know why I feel it, but I think we should give him a chance, listen to him… her…"

Celestia smiled at this. "I ask you two things, one, do not make more of your kind and two, you will allow Gel to reside within the mare with you, at all times. On these conditions I will allow you sanctuary."

Gel looked from Celestia to Starry, tilting his head and waiting for the reply.

"He… he can kill my kind in the blink of an eye… I… I accept." It was that terrified voice, but there was the slightest burr of hope. "Just please don't end me unless I give you good cause to…"

The gooplicate, small as a foal, waited for the mare to lie down. Gel pressed his nose to Starry's plot and pushed forward, working himself into her. Her frame was a very lean one, long and dainty of leg, and so he took care to thin himself to more manageable proportions. Squirming and wriggling, enough of him was outside her to hear the mare start to pant and feel her tremble. 

The surprise for Gel was waiting at the mare's cervix, it was already stretched and held open by a pair of long tendrils. A welcome but an odd one. He slipped forward, flowing into the mare's uterus, curling up into the shape of a little foal and slipped his conscious focus back to the part of him that was wrapping Muffins' torso. 

"Okay, he is inside us and… he seems dormant." Starry looked around the assorted royalty. "I guess we have a story to tell." 

"A story would be a good start." Celestia sat down, a sign for the others to follow suit.





Starry Field had been having a wonderful day. Her little stall selling false futures to ponies eager to hear such things made her enough bits and nopony took her too seriously. But the latest mare to enter her tent was something else entirely. "Hello and welcome to Starry Stories! For two bits I can tell your future, past or divine your one true love!" Starry began her usual catchcall.

"I need… mare…" The pony looked very distracted, almost to the point of worrying Starry.

The unicorn 'mystic' didn't judge. "Of course I can tell you what your ideal mare would be like, but first you need to tell me a little about yourself and…" Starry reached and jiggled the little glass with a few bits in it, her morning take so far.

What happened shocked the mystic mare. The other pony jumped at her, landing atop her back and bearing her into the ground. "What are you-" Starry's voice cut off and she opened her mouth to scream but another pony had slipped into her tent and shoved a hoof in her mouth. Something was poking around her plot and, worse, she felt the strange thing push into her!

Starry whined and struggled, her mind too disgusted and terrified to bring her magic to bear, she felt the thing work deeper and deeper, her terror rising right up to the point where she felt the oddest of tingles in her head and then, another presence was there, with her. The first sentiment the mare got, from the thing that had forcefully bonded to her was, "Oh what have I done?"

It felt all kinds of strange to hear another voice in your head, to feel new thoughts floating around and, more astoundingly, to have new memories. "What… what are you?" She tried to say the words, but the thing that had invaded her body discovered them even before they were muffled by her attackers.

"Please, I didn't mean to… I… this is horrible, they want me to kill your memories…" The creature could sense its kin, it could feel their desires and wishes, it was horrified. "I won't, please, we need to get away from them!"

This was a sentiment Starry loved the idea of and, strange parasite living in her or not, she agreed with this new voice. "I can't do much until they let me up, but when they do we run, okay?" She didn't get a thought back in answer, but the feeling of total agreement made her smile. It wasn't so bad if the thing inside her wanted to get away from the bad things just as much as she did. The hoof came from her mouth first, then the weight eased up and she got to shaky legs. Starry smiled sweetly and kicked the main pole out of the tent.

It was chaos, the two attackers were weighted down by the heavy tent and, although Starry was as well, she at least had been in this situation before. Years of dealing with the worst tent design ever gave her the edge, literally. Starry stuffed her head under the bottom of the tent and squirmed out. Her morning take was inside, but all that interested her was getting away. "I can help, you use your magic to slow them, I will keep us running." The voice in her head suggested something odd but right now the day was past odd and well into completely messed up. She relaxed her legs and they kept pounding the stones of the market.

Starry turned her head and saw the two ponies getting out of the tent and used her magic to pull the thing back over them. "Gotcha!" She laughed and turned back to find her new friend had brought her to the station. "We going…"

"Away, nothing will stop them, we need to leave!" The voice was insistent and Starry felt a tugging inside herself. She planted her hooves and stopped.

"Wait, you said you were better than them." She was speaking out loud, ponies were looking strangely at the crazy mare. Starry didn't care. "So prove it, let me decide."

There was a tremble within Starry's mind but it settled. "You are right. I just… their thoughts and ideas spill out to each other, to me. I really don't like them and… I wasn't joking, they will destroy this city in days, we should leave."

"I don't like just running but… I am just a little unicorn, this is the kind of thing we need the Elements of Harmony for… lets go." Starry closed her eyes and thought nice things toward her companion, who seemed to accept them in the spirit given.





"You could have come to the castle." Celestia's chastisement was light, however. The mare was right, she was just a single pony and would likely have been thought crazy until events were sparked up anyway. "But I think you carry no malice, either of you. But you carry potential for it. Do you believe any of your… offspring, would have a similar view to you, or your less-nice brethren?"

"We don't know." Starry looked back at herself, her belly had a slight bump to it, having two passengers now. "He… I… we," Starry gave a deep sigh, resigning herself to the 'we', "we just don't. We could test it, but if they turn out like the others… that would be bad!"

Muffins twitched and felt Gel flowing up and over her head. The mare relaxed and smiled. "There is a way… it would require some work but I think I could provide a pony body, empty of thoughts, memories and, above all, it wouldn't endanger anypony." Gel stretched Muffins smile wider.

"And just how would you do this?" It wasn't Celestia, Luna, Muffins or either of the changeling queens. Starry looked at him with mixed hope and trepidation. "I can't imagine how you could even try to… what? Why are you smiling?"

"Because you have reservations." Gel smiled at the mare with Muffins' features. "You are going to need to come back to Ponyville with us, I think we can leave the fine city to its inhabitants for now?" With that, Gel flowed back down and, to Muffins' giggling delight, slipped inside her completely and gave her belly a slight bulge.

Hope, real hope dawned on Starry's face and none present were sure if it was her passenger, her own, or both. "So Ponyville? Is it nice there? I heard it was nice there…" Starry smiled, finding it a little reassuring that the stallion was taking her to his home.





The train ride was normal and about as mundane as could be. Muffins' presence on the train sparked a few ponies to talk but none realized the really strange thing was Starry and her own passenger. The train slowly pulled in at Ponyville, the first stop on a long trip out to the edges of the empire.

"Here we are and look, Gel is waiting for us." Muffins pointed out the window at the dark changeling form waiting on the platform.

Starry ruffled her silver-highlighted dark mane. "He really is something… what… what is he?" The fact that the mare had part of him inside her was a bit complicated an idea, but it made her want to get to know him. Particularly since he seemed nice, despite being… well, he had destroyed all the other parasites quite handily.

"A changeling, from what he has told me Chrysalis made him the way he is and from what we know all his changeling energy focuses on keeping him that way. I don't really know what his plan is, but if he thinks it can work, it probably can. He is a clever stallion and adorable." Muffins got up and lifted the huge bag of bakery goods she had brought back with her. She might feed partly on ponies now, but muffins were muffins, and for Muffins, they were the best food to sink her new fangs into by far.

"Muffins!" Gel was quick to greet his mare as she got off the train, hugging her and even twitching a little inside her. "Want me to hop out now?"

Muffins flushed a little and squirmed. "Not just yet, I like having you close." She nipped his shoulder and trotted past. "How is the castle? How is Twilight?"

Starry blinked, the pair were practically… wait, were they? "Uh, excuse me? I… are you… well…" 
Gel looked to Muffins, got a look back that confirmed how she felt. "We are, Muffins is my mare, I am her stallion." Gel felt good to say it, he loved the look Muffins gave him when he did.

"But you live at the castle? With Princess Twilight Sparkle?" Starry sounded a little confused still. "Are  you her guards?"

"It's complicated, lets go and see her, bringing you, both of you, into her town requires that at least." Gel walked with Starry at his side, he knew that as far as spreading was concerned, she was safe. But if the parasite within her decided to get nasty, how long would he have to notice and save the poor mare. "Please don't ever hurt her." 

"Hurt who? The Princess?" Starry looked a touch confused but a big black hoof came out and booped her on the nose. "Oh… well, we hadn't planned to… we like Starry, she is nice…"

"She is, and I want to keep her that way." Gel looked at the mare as he walked. "So just… yeah it sounds lame, but please don't hurt anypony, I hated the look on those poor mares, empty…"

Gel felt it then, the tentacles of the parasite reach for him within the mare's womb, he was ready for an attack, but got a hug. Starry blinked a few times and smiled. "We like it when we are happy… I am a pretty poor example of my species, we are meant to destroy and dominate and we end up falling in love…" Starry suddenly looked very surprised, her eyes widening. 

"I almost wish I could hear the conversation going on in your head right now. I bet it will be most enlightening. You speak of love, but you still invaded her body against her will." Gel opened the door to the castle, leading the way inside.

"I… we… I… couldn't really think, before I bonded with Starry. All instinct and reaction. It wasn't until I had linked us that I could even think and…" Gel watched the mare's features subtly change, "and then it was too late, he had bound to me." There was emotion in the words that the changeling was sure that Starry was speaking, none of the emotions were regret. It made him smile a little.

"Oh, you are back, where is Muffins?" Twilight trotted out to greet Gel, leaning in and hugging him, giving the stallion a kiss on the cheek. She spared a glance to the perfectly ordinary mare beside him. "And who is this?"

"The Princess as well?" Starry couldn't help it, the words tumbled from her mouth. "Are you making some kind of herd?"

Twilight blushed at this but it was Gel who shook his head. "Sort of? Not really? I love Twilight and Muffins, both are very important in my life…"

"But you are all together?" The mare gestured back behind them vaguely in a Muffins direction, and at Twilight.

"Not really." The blushing alicorn finally got a hook on her emotions. "I like Muffins, she is a fun mare, but not really the… well, herd thing."

It was clear his mare was floundering in how to handle the questions but Gel thought she was doing quite well. "So what we are is happy, we sometimes have friends visit, or we visit them, but I try to make sure I come home to Twilight, and Muffins." Gel gave Twilight a kiss again, this time a brief one on the lips.

"So, who have you brought home, Gel?" Twilight smiled to the innocent, although very questioning, mare.

"This is Starry Field, she is a clever unicorn who worked telling stories to ponies in Canterlot. Inside her," Gel watched as Twilight's attention was gained by this, "is the friendliest of a parasitic species that was trying its hardest to take over every mare in Canterlot. Now," Gel had to lift a hoof to stop Twilight from entering panic mode, "while 'friendliest' could mean 'not immediately trying to destroy everypony they meet', in this case it means genuinely friendly."

Twilight just blinked at this, not quite sure how to react.

"Hi?" Starry smiled up at the alicorn, her mind relaxing a little and letting her other half take over. "They… we… really are as nasty as we sound, if you ever meet another of me… well, I would suggest asking Gel to kill it…"
> Ch5 - 6 - Hope
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Spike and Cloud were having a relaxing lunch in the hayburger joint, the pegasus was off shift and Spike, well, just loved being with him.

"And Twilight has promised to teach me magic and everything!" Spike nommed on a burger, finally finding the pony love for the things making much more sense by being a pony.

"You aren't doing this just for me, are you?" Cloud stole a few of the fries from Spike's meal, having opted for a nice salad himself. "I just don't want you to make such a big decision so hastily…"

Spike gulped down his mouthful. "It's not just for you, although I am not sure things could work quite so well with me as a little dragon… I want to grow up, not just be 'that baby dragon' forever."

"Hay, that's my amulet!" The voice startled both ponies and they turned to see an oversized mare clop her way over to their table. Gold and slightly green irises narrow at Spike. "You should give it back, Princess Celestia would be very upset if I let just anypony use it!"

"Wait, Muffins?" Cloud looked shocked, slicking his mane back and gazing up and up the larger mare. "Oh wow what happened?"

The recognition and lack of any sudden actions by the 'thief' set Muffins at her ease and she smiled to one of her friends. It was too late to assert her derpy nature, however, and worse since being an alicorn and standing out THIS much meant her cover was so blown now it was useless. "All sorts of crazy stuff. Look, we need to catch up and…" Muffins did her best surprised expression as she looked around, "we happen to be where I love to eat!" 

Spike was forced across and he realized that if he was a thief, she would have just made it impossible for him to get away. "Uh, Muffins I-" 

"Amulet first, I want to see who you are." Muffins held out a gray furred hoof to Spike. The unicorn sighed deeply and took the amulet off and dropped it on the mare's hoof. Immediately he felt the odd shift as he shrank and became a dragon again. A tiny dragon. "Spike?"

"Yeah, just little Spike." It was devastating, Gel had told Spike he could have the amulet but it truly was Muffins'. He looked over to Cloud and saw an encouraging smile on the pegasus' face.

"Why do you want to be a unicorn?" Muffins got the attention of somepony and pointed at Spike's burger, gesturing for another one.

"Why? Why don't I want to be stuck in a body that will never age for fear of me destroying everypony I love if I do?" Spike dropped his burger on his tray, suddenly not liking even the smell of it.

Muffins stopped and looked down at Spike. "I guess I never thought of it like that. How is it different to how you are? How do you feel as a pony?" The alicorn looked down at the amulet in her hoof.

"I feel, free. The magic is cool, but being able to walk around town, having ponies look at me as if I were normal." Spike closed his eyes, his mind dredging up the fear everypony had shown him the time he ate too much. It sent a shiver down his spine. Then be blinked and looked up in surprise, the shiver down his spine wasn't just that fear, it was his body changing back to a pony.

"You look happier as a pony." Muffins leaned in and kissed the unicorn on the cheek. "It is up to you if you keep it on, you know the deal?"

Spike nodded mutely, looking up at the alicorn and then diving close to hug her tightly. Tears welled in his eyes and he didn't know why but having another pony make this decision, giving him the chance when it cost them nothing to take it… it just felt so good.

"So, find any cute mares?" Muffins ruffled the mane of Spike-the-unicorn and then froze, getting only laughter from both stallions.





Rainbow Dash looked at the mess, it wasn't actually that bad, mostly just cleaning out a few old empty boxes and sweeping the floor. The pegasus started to have ideas that there was an ulterior motive to all this.

"So Vinny got you cleaning the house? I dread to think that she got the better of you on something." Octavia had let Dash in when the DJ apparently was late to her own blackmail reward. "But tell me, is there anything I could do to get you to clean my half, too?"

Rainbow Dash had wondered about the line and coloring. "Whoa, slow it down, what is up with your place anyway?" She gestured to the clearly delineated halves of the house.

"Whatever do you mean?" Octavia sat a little straighter, looking a little scandalized.

Dash inhaled a deep breath. "I was at your wedding, remember? Now I have your wife blackmailing me to clean and wanting me to come in here and be a home-wrecker…" The pegasus realized she might have gone a little far and tried to cover her snout with both forehooves.

"Home-wrecker is it? And what exactly did our Vinny want you to do?" Octavia stared at the pegasus until Rainbow Dash was defeated, a common victory method for the mare.

"Well she found out about me liking being a maid and then she wanted me to clean her house but I told her it wasn't worth it and then she wanted me to clean her and I just… I just…" Dash was panting, having poured her confusion into one sentence when it should have been six.

"So the dear blackmailed you into coming around to clean up her mess and get a little nookie?" Octavia's stare didn't let up and the pegasus threw her hooves up.

"Okay, I give up, this is too much." Rainbow started to storm back to the door but a tug on her tail made her freeze in place and look back at the earth pony mare. "Huh?"

Octavia had a hoof-full of Dash's tail. "I don't think I said you were done yet. The floor needs sweeping and I do think I need a bath." The tail was released and Rainbow Dash saw the very snooty-sounding mare trot from the room.

"What have I gotten myself into…"

"I heard that! I swear, the help are always such trouble. Get in here you ninny." The assertiveness in the voice was what got Dash, her annoyance slipped away and a dizzy smile covered her snout. Trotting into the back room that was apparently the bathroom of the house, she spotted Octavia settling down into a good-sized bath, reclining against the side. "Well, are you going to do your job?"

Dash bobbed her head and trotted over. The advantage to going mostly without clothes was she was always ready for a bath. Climbing in, Rainbow grabbed up a soft-looking brush in her mouth and dipped her snout down, getting it wet and curling up at Octavia's back-hooves, scrubbing them lightly. 

Memories flooded the poor pegasus, of Aloe showing her the previous weekend, just how to clean hooves properly.

"Oh, when you said cleaning I thought you meant more…" Octavia gestured to her mound with a hoof, the sight of it making something clench inside Rainbow Dash. "But I must say, you are good at that. Continue."

Rainbow Dash did, she worked the brush carefully over each of the two rear hooves, getting them just right. There was only a little water in the tub, which was fine by her. She started to work slowly up the chocolate-brown thighs of the mare, keeping her strokes even and with the fur grain.

"Tavi, home!" Viny's voice called from the main room.

"Keep gong." Octavia's voice was firm and her hoof on Dash's head even more so, the pegasus shivered happily and kept her work, finally starting on the earth pony's inner thigh.

"Oh, having a bath?" Vinyl didn't even poke her head in the room. "No stress, hay, did you see Rainbow Dash at all? She was supposed to meet me to… negotiate… some things."

"She dropped around, Vinny-dear, said she had to get some cleaning done but you weren't home. I think she found something to do without you." Octavia's words made Dash squirm in delight. The mare leaned forward just as Dash started on her mound. "Let me string her along a bit… oh my word… a bit more."

Rainbow Dash surrendered the brush in favor of her lips and tongue. She began to carefully lap and trace the mare's soft folds, finding them already lovely and musky.

Vinyl could be heard dropping something and cursing. "Ugh, well, damn that, I guess I can't hold it against her if she actually came here and I wasn't home. Hay Tavi, you got anything planned for dinner?" Rainbow Dash couldn't see, but she could sense the slight change in air pressure as somepony walked in the door. "Uh… hi… Dash…"

The hoof on Rainbow's head told her all she needed to know, she closed her eyes and kept licking, quite warming to the task of pleasuring Octavia as she messed with Dash's tormentor.

"Yes, 'hi Dash' indeed. When were you going to tell me about this." Octavia smiled at her wife, eyes leveled in a similar stare she had used on the rainbow-maned mare. "Vinny, you really should share your toys, particularly when they are so… good."

Rainbow Dash would purr if she could, praise and a slow stroking of her mane had her inadvertently lifting her own tail a little.

"Well, I guess dinner is… served…" Vinyl's words confused Dash for a moment, before she felt the unicorn's snout poke under her tail and lay the first lick along her own folds.

"For you? Yes, I think you will make sure our little cleaning mare is well rewarded and next week, both of you will be on time, right Vinny?" Octavia kept up rubbing Rainbow Dash's mane and ears, she really could just sit here all day and watch the pegasus nuzzling her crotch, ears tucked back.

It was an odd pose, but Dash didn't care. She had her rump up in the air, crouched low for the earth pony's crotch and still let the unicorn work. She lapped and lapped, not speeding up or slowing, pushing or pulling back. She simply cleaned Octavia again and again and even when Vinyl's apparently talented tongue brought her to climax Rainbow Dash maintained her constant pace.

"Good girl, you can go home now." Octavia's pat on Dash's head woke the mare from a daze, she looked up at the smiling pony. "Or would you like to be a naughty maid and share the master's bed?"

Right then, with two very open mares as company, Dash couldn't think of much she wanted to do more.





"Okay, but how does making a second copy-" Starry was looking confused but got cutoff by Gel.

"Gooplicate." Gel supplied.

"Okay, how does making a gooplicate help with getting us a body to test with." Starry looked confused at the two goo-ponies.

"Well, for one, I get to burn up a lot of energy I have been keeping around for no good reason. But for another…" Gel stepped over to the little cage and lifted the cover to reveal a parasprite. "Okay, now this may look a little odd…"

Starry still looked confused as the changeling reached up and, opening the cage, pushed his changeling horn into the cage. The little creature trilled in delight and pounced forwards onto Gel's horn. With his doom secure, Gel pulled his head back out and felt as the thing on him started to work. His body solidified and, with a confusing snap, he was firmly in the other gooplicate and watching as his body resumed being a normal changeling. "Okay, I guess I should explain, that little critter drinks up magic and blanks the mind of the creature they perch on. Adorable and horrible all at once."

Starry stepped up to the oddly solid Gel. She waved a hoof before his eyes but got only the barest of responses. "Are you even in there now?"

"Yes and no. If I took the parasprite off, my magic would reassert itself and I would gain all the memories back. But as it sits, no, I am not in there, it is an empty version of me." Gel booped his not-goo gooplicate on the nose. "Your name is Cutie Flanks and you are actually a mare, silly, you are a changeling though, so you had best change to being a mare right away!"

The look of shock on the Cutie Flank's face was muted by her emptiness, but the dullest of green flames flowed over her, taking nearly a minute to pass. Relaxing and looking up to Gel again, waiting for some more nice ideas from the cute stallion she felt really happy.

"Now, Cutie, this nice mare right here is going to give you a special present, it is going to be the best thing ever and will be your new best friend. It will be great." Gel gestured to the clone's flank and grinned.

Starry felt an odd twitch inside, her other self now doing something deep inside her womb. It felt… it felt wonderful. Half closing her eyes, she let that other part of her, the part that had bonded with her, turn her and back her toward the empty mare's plot. The feel of something moving deep inside her actually turning the poor mare on. With a stifled moan, she felt the tentacled thing pull itself from her depths and be free. It wasn't her friend, it was... it was their offspring!

Cutie felt the thing as it parted her soft netherlips. It was fast, and impossible for the mare to truly enjoy, but as the creature pulled itself deeper and deeper into her body she smiled with happiness, it must be what the nice stallion was talking about.

Then contact was made and it was like an 'on switch' was thrown.

"What… what is this? Who am I? What is this host?" The mare skittered back and hit the wall. "Who is Cutie Flank? Her memories are only minutes old, what are you doing to me?"

Gel smiled. "We are giving you a chance to be yourself." 
> Ch5 - 7 - Glory
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Gel…" Starry sounded uncertain and the changeling looked over at her. "Gel it's trying to change me." It wasn't Starry, it was her 'friend'. 

The goo-changeling reached up to Starry's horn, gripping it gently and doing the squeeze-twist-pinch thing. "Just like that, I can do the rest." His voice was sad, he really wanted this to have worked, it felt so… it felt so personal to Gel.

A glow filled Starry's horn and Gel saw tears in the mares eyes as she reached out to the parasprite on his clone. It took the pony two goes to get the right force to dislodge the parasprite but the moment it was off Gel felt himself able to bleed back to the other gooplicate. There was the briefest instant when he had contact with the parasite, when it had the slightest moment to read his memories, to see all he had done and what he had done to its kin. "I am sorry." Gel closed down, crushing the thing inside his gooplicate.

"It's done?" Starry looked between the two Gels. Both nodded and the closest one had a hugging and sobbing mare to contend with. Gel settled and hugged back, his own tears flowing.

"You want to hear a story?" The changeling asked Starry, slipping his superfluous gooplicate out to clean up. "It is not a happy story, at least at the start, but I promise you it gets much better." Gel was looking down into the mare's eyes but she could tell he was looking much further. "You see, it began with a changeling drone, newly moulted from a larvae, and a mad queen bent on revenge, twisting him to her own desires…"





Dash woke up, there was only one other pony left in the bed, Vinyl, but she was cuddled up tight to them in the most delightful of ways. "I never did get to clean you… but your day is up."

Vinyl roused slowly, catching the last of her words. "Huh? Aww, no more playing?" Her hoof wandered and tempted the pegasus greatly. "Not even a little?"

Rainbow gave a happy little moan but reached to push the naughty hoof away. "No, I need to go and clean at the castle today. But my job here isn't done, next Friday afternoon sound good?" Dash blushed a little at offering, but it really had been cathartic in a way that just being a 'maid' wasn't.

"You make this a regular thing and Tavi will start taking Fridays off more often… me too." Vinyl forced Dash's hoof back so she could rub the mare's inner thigh just one more time and, while she was distracted, kissed her on the nose. "Go then, leave me here to languish in solitude… hay, that sounds like an awesome theme for a song… single rhythm… heavy back-beat…"

Rainbow Dash slipped from the bed and ducked into the bathroom, figuring it was fair that she use their facilities to clean up. Running a bath, she didn't soak, but simply got herself pristine and clean and was climbing out when Vinyl's music made the water start to tremble and the whole house shake. "Sorry, getting my cans!" The DJ's voice didn't sound apologetic at all.

Leaving the house, Rainbow stretched and watched Celestia's gift rising. It really was a beautiful day.





Twilight was busy, not only was she writing a new book but her library needed resorting, although her number one assistant was helping with that. Learning to use his magic was a great excuse as the unicorn moved books around, brought them closer to examine and slowly worked his way around the big library.

"So you made your choice?" Twilight said it casually, her quill working constantly with her magic guiding it. The topic was obvious to both of them.

Spike turned and smiled, only dropping one book with his distraction. "I think, for a while, I will keep taking it off each day, but in a year I will wear it long enough to make it stick." He smiled at his mentor and, for want of another to fill the role, mother.

"A time to get your head around things, I like it." Twilight shot the former dragon a wide grin. "Now, Spike, take a list." Books flew everywhere as the unicorn scrambled to get a quill and paper ready. "Spike's list for learning magic. 'I Did a Spell', 'A Foal's Guide to Magic' and 'An Intermediate Guide to Magic Theory'. This is your list Spike."

"Uh, that last bit isn't meant for the list, right?" Spike looked up, a little confused only to get a wing-hug from a giggling alicorn. Spike dropped the list and hugged Twilight back, unthinkingly using his magic to hug more. "Thanks Twilight."

Twilight pulled back only a little, using a hoof to gently rub the hint of a tear from the unicorn's eye. "What's the matter Spike?" Her concern was heavy in her words.

"Matter? I have the best friends ever is what's the matter."

Gel walked in on the pair, his sour mood from the previous day's event a little lifted at seeing the two hugging. "Uh, I hate to intrude, but Starry… well, her friend, wants to know if they can have some magic lessons too." He advanced into the room, picking up the list and rolling it up for the unicorn.

Spike took the scroll back from Gel and smiled to him. "You too!" Gel wasn't quite prepared for the fiercely tight hug that he got from his friend but he returned it regardless. "Oh, I gotta go, meeting up with Cloud for lunch!" He was out the door and gone before either Twilight or Gel could martial a response.

Twilight stepped up beside Gel and wrapped a wing over his back. "I am sure I can teach them magic, I assume they have the theory down, since Starry would know that, so I guess he will need the actual doing." Gel leaned sideways more and more, pressing himself against the the mare he loved. "Oh no, no no no I have to much to, mmffmff-"

Gel flowed onto Twilight, flowing over her and catching her wings flared and her mouth open. Her world was dipped in black in a moment and as the goop worked up and covered her head completely she felt Gel slip down into her ears. "Spike was the last one home. Muffins has taken Starry out, Rainbow Dash is trying to clean the kitchen trapped in another of me and you are going to spend some time bloated up and pregnant." Twilight's thoughts melted at the last words and, true to his promise, Gel worked up inside her body, pumping deep into her womb and bloating her midsection out with his mass. "Now, you may select how restrictive I am, your options are completely, moderately, or none. The default is completely. Please make your selection."

Twilight felt a ripple of pleasure push up through her breeding passage as Gel started to ripple up and down, she struggled and fought to reply to his question but no matter how she tried she couldn't open her mouth.

"Selection made, Complete. Lets get you somewhere comfortable though." Twilight's legs lifted and she found herself walking back to where she had been writing the book about the parasites. Settling her down on her rump, Gel got Twilight perfectly settled before stiffening all around her, locking her in place. "You can keep writing, love."

Twilight's vision came back, slowly, but every time she turned her eyes away from the page it darkened again. Her first orgasm came quickly, the tight bondage and heavy weight in her womb sending her into a spiral of bliss that Gel massaged her insides to lengthen. Eyes fluttering, Twilight struggled to bend her will to lifting the quill and, slowly, fighting the urge to moan and surrender to her lover, she wrote.





Rainbow Dash hated her new outfit. Gel was tight and restrictive and he was… well, inside her. She kept shifting her hips as the oddly thick shapes in her tail-hole and vagina, making every step rub them together through the thin layer of flesh that kept them apart. And worse, it was wonderful.

She held the scrubbing brush in her mouth, her wings too well bound to be useful, and scrubbed and scrubbed, every time she had to take a step she almost came and, more than once, she did. 

"Well, look who is hard at work, darling, you look fabulous." The words behind Dash broke her from a trance, she had been frozen in place, squirming her hips side to side. She was so near orgasm it wasn't funny and, as she turned, her eyes crossed and she shuddered hard, peaking in pleasure while her friend, Rarity, watched on. "Oh, now that looks positively delightful, what is Gel doing to you in there?"

Rarity advanced on Dash, her dominant streak growing by the second as she looked over the mare. She could see Gel had paid particular attention to binding her wings down and around her back end. Rainbow's tail was lifted up high, putting her goo-covered plot on display and providing the perfect target for Rarity to deliver a firm smack to. The fact that Dash didn't make a sound hinted that the stallion was messing around with her throat too. "Well, you seem to have this room well cleaned, what say we get you to another room? Follow me dear."

Dash's eyes were wide, she had been told that once she cleaned the kitchen she was free to have the rest of the day off. Her first step melted her resolve, the second pushing it down and the third trapping it. Dash followed Rarity and if she could, her tongue would be hanging out of her mouth with mind-numbing bliss.





Days were such a bore, well, unless delightful changelings intruded on them. Luna had woken a little earlier than normal and picked up a book to read. She still had a lot of catching up to do, a thousand years of history, despite it normally being quite boring, was a slow task. A knocking at her door got her attention. "Come in."

Celestia marched in, flinging the door closed behind her with a wing. "Lulu, it is time, we must finish this!"

Luna lifted her head, a little surprised. "Tia, what do you-" She got no further, her sister kissed her firmly on the lips. Luna fought for a moment, but something gave away her surprise guest's game. She leaned into the kiss, pressing her tongue against and past the other mare's lips. She tasted of her sister's mouth and gave a happy moan. Pulling back, Luna rolled to her side on the bed. "We must be discrete, lest the guard spread rumors, it isn't right for sisters to do this." Her eyes were filled with mischief. "Oh Tia, I have only ever had a heart for you, take me…"

Celestia's eyes narrowed down on the dark alicorn's tail, watching it cock slightly to the side. Stepping up, she pushed her snout under it, licking along the dark lips of the princess of the night, tasting Luna's essence and finding the strong, musky flavor completely to her liking. Lapping again and again, she paid close attention to the outer lips of her vulva, feeling them swell and engorge as Luna became more and more aroused. 

"Take me, sister!" Luna's voice echoed through the room and she moaned louder still when the broad tongue of the white mare pierced her outer lips and stroked in deep. Luna was in heaven.

"What's going on in here?" Celestia threw the door open and looked upon the duplicate of herself servicing her sister. A hoof raised to her forehead. "Twisty…"

A flare of green revealed the naughty-Celestia to be the changeling queen, but she didn't stop, lapping away at Luna, eyes turned to watch the other princess. 

Luna didn't say a word either, her grin was more than enough to show that she had known exactly the game being played. After arching her back at a particularly deep lick, and realizing her sister was a little shocked at the display before her, Luna finally opened her mouth. "Tia, I am sure our friend is a little left out, you could help her if you like and I could…"

Celestia blinked, it was clear 'joining in' wasn't exactly what she had been thinking when she first saw the pair, but court was over for the day and she really could let off a little steam. She watched as Luna adjusted herself, Twisty following the dark mare's plot. The position left was clear and so very enticing. She could settle down, pushing her own snout into Twisty's mound, she could show the changeling how much she loved having her near… it would leave her open and she had a suspicion her sister was a little… incestuous.

Luna shivered in pleasure, watching her sister. She had felt close to the mare for a long time, even when she banished her Luna had been wrapped in Tia's power. The thought of what she wanted to do was wrong, she knew it was wrong, but why did she want it so much?

The white alicorn took a deep breath and stepped forward, she mounted the bed and settled in, laying on her side and dipping her head forward to the ebony plot, snout finding the soft and plump mound. She closed her eyes as her tongue made contact with the velvet flesh, a shudder of delight lasting right until the moment she felt her sister's tongue on her own. Celestia moaned into the changeling's sex, she felt the skilled tongue of her sister and for the moment she wondered why she had never broached this with her before. It was so easy to give in, to snuggle with the two mares and give and receive pleasure.

Celestia jerked awake, blinking. She was cuddled up with Twisty, the 'mare' sunk to the hilt within her clutching depths. Relief flooded the alicorn and she smiled. Giving a gentle squeeze on that length inside her she felt it give a slight spurt down inside. Then she saw the dark décor of the room. It was Luna's.
> Ch5 - 8 - Divinity
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Getting your sister drunk on wonderful apple cider, fun. Dragging her to your room and letting her spend the night with your lover, even more so. Manipulating her dream so she thought she spent the time with you? Luna had to think on how delightful that made her feel. On one hoof it really was naughty, since any dream she took part in was a whole lot more real than any other. Except for the act of actually laying with her sister, Luna had partaken of the forbidden fruit with the white mare.

"Luna! Where are you, I got something for you!" The sing-song voice of Twisty sent a wonderful shiver down Luna's spine. The mare had such a mind for games and was always a delight in both the bedroom and in conversation. "There you are!" Luna had been relaxing in the garden, a sun-shade keeping the afternoon warmth from her hide. The dark, beautiful changeling queen stalked her and before Luna could offer a reply leaped on her!

The tingle of magic wrapped around the pair, any changeling that could work magic could easily build the 'look the other way' spell, and Twisty was certainly no slouch with spells. "Twisty what are you do-oooooo…" Luna's query cut off when something long and thick was pushed into her, it felt heavenly and she fluttered her eyes. She saw one of the gardeners, not all that far away, continuing to go about their job. The princess of the night bucked up and back, feeling more of the strangely smooth length penetrate her. "This isn't the normal you." Her voice was a little strained, she felt very full and far too naughty.

"It's not, this is something special." Twisty Turn drove her hips forward. "You see, when a changeling queen reaches the point where she wishes more drones, she doesn't normally just steal a second hive from another queen." The queen thrust hard, sinking herself all the way in, her tip kissing the alicorn's cervix. "She breeds them."

Luna felt something swell out her entrance, her body flushing hotter with pleasure. The swelling in the long, smooth shaft made her passage ache with the size of it and she fought it with her muscles before even her own body gave way and she felt the bulge travel inwards. "She finds a lusty mare." The words were like smoke to Luna, her mind buzzing with how good it felt. She didn't make the connection, yet, but as the swelling worked deeper and deeper, she felt a second one start to push at her mound. "And she fills them with eggs until they can't walk."

Twisty felt exultant, Celestia had told her Luna would be okay with this, that the mare really wanted to carry young. She had been tickled with delight at the idea and now, as her first egg parted and pushed Luna's cervix wide, she began to fill her. The second egg was halfway down the long ovipositor, the feel of the shape swelling not only her sensitive tube but also Luna's passage excited Twisty beyond belief. She had been arranging for a few mares to be under contract to carry her eggs, but this would be much better.

Luna's eyes flared wide, she wanted to brace, she wanted to tell the queen riding her, stuffing her… her thoughts blanked as the third egg spread her entrance, pushing her to an orgasm. It felt so good she started to drool onto the grass while Twisty worked more and more of the orbs into her. She lost count of both eggs and orgasms, she honestly didn't care about the uncomfortable swelling, so long as she kept getting more eggs.

Twisty was not going to have a hope of leaving Luna unable to move, but she knew for a fact the mare would be looking pregnant for a while. She relaxed and worked the twentieth orb down in to her dark lover, their body's almost indistinguishable by color. "Your sister told me to tell you, when I had stuffed you nice and full, that you are welcome and she hopes you have a sweet dream." Twisty started to slowly pull back, trying to retract her ovipositor, she got halfway out with it when Luna's insides clamped down hard, making her exclaim.

"Thee may… thee may have filled us with thy young, but thee haven't seeded us." Luna looked back over her shoulder, a challenge to the changeling that had brought her, quite literally, to her knees. "Get thine self back in."

The changeling's eyes widened, she couldn't turn down such a request, not from Luna. Green fire flooded her form, making a few minor changes. Under her the alicorn moaned loudly as the relatively thin ovipositor changed, grew hot a moment and then was a much thicker shaft that any stallion would be proud of.

As the shaft drove home, Luna pushed back, rolling her eyes and closing them as the dance was rejoined. She heaved upwards, lifting her swollen belly and the queen both and giving Twisty the perfect angle to screw her silly. 

Celestia was watching, seated comfortably on a balcony of the castle, using Luna's favorite telescope. She watched through the device as the two rutted and bred. "Mmm, I can't wait for her next ploy."





Twisty rubbed her hooves together. Both mares were having a good time, playing tricks on each other, and quite often they required a naughty changeling queen. Her brood swelled out Luna's belly delightfully, and although she had started to begin the process to grow more herself she hadn't been invited to fill the princess of the day… yet.

She prepared the tea, adding the extra ingredient that Luna had provided. She contemplated adding it to both cups but, she knew her task was to be the mare in the middle and not play both sides. She thought even of drinking it herself, but resisted. 

"Tea!" Twisty trotted into the solarium, both alicorns relaxing and enjoying a disaster-free afternoon. "This is the special brew we just got in from Saddle Arabia, I heard that you had ordered it and thought you would want the first cup, my mare."

Celestia had given up correcting the changeling. She used such possessive words but carried through none of the social actions that would go with them, it was honestly refreshing. And if it brought the mare a little more standing, among the nobles of the city, well, all the better. Twisty was a good mare, a dedicated lover and a great ally. "Thank you." She carefully levitated the cup offered over, holding back even from the slice of cheesecake she was working through.

It wasn't until she sipped it, savoring the rich flavor that she noticed something. Luna was looking right at her, the biggest grin ever plastered on her snout.

"Sister, what did you just have Twisty slip me?" Celestia gave a sigh and decided to finish the cup, it really was a good brew and she hated to waste it. It started at that delicious taste again, but by the time she got to the bottom of the cup it tasted decidedly of… well, stallion. "Really? Tainting the tea? Lulu, that was a lovely tea and… what was in it?"

Luna watched as Celestia's gaze focused on the cup and into the bottom of it. "Oh? A little something I found. It modifies the taste buds for… about a week. It is rather specific. Everything will taste like a stallion's issue. Everything." Luna's grin of success turned a little toward a frown when she saw the smile on her sister's snout. "Everything, even your precious cakes! And, the best bit is, actual seed will taste like the most heavenly thing ever, it will be unbearably delicious… and extend the effects for another week!" Luna fell off her banana lounge, cackling.

"Well sister, I must say, you got me." Celestia sounded not a bit put out. Luna watched as the alabaster mare floated another cup of tea over and sipped it, her lips curling into a smile. "I must say, this is going to be delightful."

Celestia didn't mind the taste, it made her feel a little naughty but it was something she could deal with. She looked at Twisty and right then decided it was also something she could live with for a fortnight, she wanted to explore this 'curse'.





Luna was fuming, her sister actually seemed to like the cursed tea and worse, she had asked Twisty for the name of the zebra she had gotten it from! She pounded around her room, clopping each hoof down firmly on the flagstones. Surely there had to be something that would get up her sister's skirt.

"That's it…" Luna's eyes danced as she trotted from her room, heading to the royal library and the restricted section. She needed to study!

After a few days of watching her smug sister happily sip tea and eat her cake, Luna had been boiling inside, she had to get this spell just right and the enchantment strong enough that even her Tia couldn't stop it. She wove and worked the spells, combining them and matching them up until they were aligned enough. She brought out the wooden snake she had carved and laid the enchantment onto it. The thing hissed and animated, slithering around until Luna, with a giggle, managed to get the command out to put it back into a dormant state. It was perfect!

The right time, was just before day-court. The right place was the loose pile of cushions Celestia parked the royal plot on while she took court.

Luna sat on the little couch to one side, watching as Celestia strode gracefully over and settled down on the cushions. Court began and the first ponies brought forth their claims and arguments, letting the wisest mind in the land decide for them, what was to be done.

Celestia was just done with the third grievance when she felt movement under her rump. A glance at her sister confirmed it, there was a game ahoof here. The movement continued until the alicorn felt the poke, something flicking against her mound, like the tiniest of touches. Well, tickling wouldn't be enough to distract her from her duty. But the head of something thick, pushing into her sure did. Celestia's eyes flew open and she turned to her bailiff. "Court is adjourned, twenty minute b-b-break…"

"Court is adjourned!" The stallion banged the long pole he had at his side, a signal to everypony that they needed to leave. 

The white alicorn waited right until the doors closed, the last pony having left before turning to Luna. "What is this?"

Luna was practically bouncing in place, she saw her sister's hips undulate, the thick snake working itself deeper and deeper. "A mix of things, you like it? You should probably stay there..." Luna licked her lips, she watched as Tia was momentarily disabled, her eyes going wide and her body trembling.

"What is it doing?!" Celestia managed to break from the trembling orgasm that had rushed on her suddenly, she tried to stand again and once more her body locked up, her muscles clamping the big intruder.

"Well, walk over here, my sister, and I will tell you." Luna watched as another orgasm spiked the mare and she shot to her hooves. "Have you worked it out yet?"

Celestia was walking, her hips stiff and trying to sway as little as possible. "I… is it… what did you do Lulu?" She stopped a moment and the orgasm rushed onto her again, causing her legs to tremble and move her forward. The orgasm receded. 

"Well, it is a mix of spells. A wonderful little one for training a pet, another for a naughty sex toy and the last, the best, one that directly works on a pony's nervous system." Luna reached out a hoof and tickled Celestia's chin.

Celestia panted a little, feeling at least an easing of the pressure inside her. "So… it is a training toy?" Luna's nod made Celestia frown. "Lulu, it is wonderful, really, but I need to continue court."

"And you will, walk back over to your little spot, wait for court to resume. You can spend your day helping your ponies find the right course to action but, Tia dear, after court you will go to Twisty and you will beg her, plead with her, to fill you up with her eggs." Luna booped her sister on the nose.

Celestia's reply was cut off as she was thrown into an orgasm, the magical toy detecting her straying from her commands and applying 'punishment'. She fought it, she had to. She locked her limbs and reached down to herself with her magic. Celestia tried  to grip the toy with her telekinetic grip, she tried to yank it free but the new rush of pleasure stole all control from her and she was taught something her sister didn't mention, she couldn't take it out herself. 

"Lulu, I promise you," Celestia got up to shaky hooves and turned, starting to walk back to the pile of cushions, "no, I assure you, I will get you back for this."

Any hope that her words would send fear or despair into her sister were lost when Celestia whimpered just after them. She wouldn't admit it, but she liked her sister's sense of humor. A lot.
> Ch5 - 9 - Down to earth
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Celestia rested in the sun, the pods in the large solarium a reminder that the world wasn't quite as perfect as it may feel. She shifted, her large belly making such adjustments a little less than easy. "Lulu, tell me this silliness is over?"

Luna adjusted her shade-umbrella, making sure it covered her own swollen form. "A truce, at least until… until we are back to normal." She looked over to the ecstatically happy changeling queen. "If we didn't know any better, Twisty, we would suspect this was all your doing." Her words carried no heat, all the silliness had indeed been at her and her sister's doing. 

Twisty could taste not an ounce of prejudice against her, and could instead feel quite a lot of delight in both mares for their condition. It made the changeling ponder that in all the nice books she had read on the history of the pony empire, not one had ever talked of children of the two rulers. "These are your first?" She looked from one surprised, equine face to the other.

"Yes." Celestia breathed the word out, the pressure inside her now quite substantial. The revelry from the changeling hive, upon finding that their queen had filled both alicorns with eggs, had lasted the better part of a week and overtaken a good third of the city. Celestia couldn't fault them, nor deny their delight… or her own. Uncomfortable as it was, awkward as the questions from her nobles had been, the idea of binding the inhabitants of her city closer with this act was undoubtedly a good one.

"Indeed." Luna agreed with her sister, smiling over at Tia's big belly. They were quite a sight and yet, despite it, neither had even mentioned the topic that the first prank had begun.

It was a shock to both mares, then, when Twisty looked to each of them. "So are you two going to screw and get it over with or do I need to keep you both heavy the rest of my life so you can keep an excuse not to?" Twisty had never seen Luna blush quite so much, nor Celestia look quite so startled. She really did love her mares.





Starry had not spent her weeks at the castle idle. She had been working with Twilight, to help teach her… friend, magic. It was amazing, to her, to feel the insane joy of the parasite as it slowly gained mastery over her magic and what became more intriguing for both her, him and Twilight was their seeming ability to both manipulate magic at once.

"Magic is the focus of energy through will." Twilight reminded her as they were working on casting at the same time. "You have two wills, even if one lacks its own mind, of course you can do this."

On one podium, an apple sat, on the other, an orange. Starry was focused on the orange, it needed to become a pear but she needed to cast the spell at the same time he did. Isn't it time you took a name?

The second personality within her was slowly working to bring his spell up and as he unleashed it, so too did Starry her own and each fruit changed. I hadn't thought of it, most will think we don't need one.

Well, you do, at least for me. Starry reached out with magic and lifted the pear to take a bite out of it. Like it or not, we are bonded, you said, so I would feel much more comfortable if I had something to define YOU that is not ME.

The unicorn felt laughter in her head. There is not much that is me and not you, and not much you that isn't me, but I can feel this is important, so lets come up with a name for the me that isn't you. 

Twinkle. Starry smiled as she tasted the delicious fruit.

A stir of indignation swelled from within Starry but it turned to confusion. It is a mare's name… but I can't fault it. Everypony referred to me as male...

Well, you did enter a mare. It was Starry's turn to feel humor at it. But you don't feel male...

"Are you okay Starry?" Twilight's words cut in on her internal conversation. 

Starry nodded. "We are discussing a name, for them." Twilight raised an eyebrow. "Well I can't just keep using pronouns, it feels so impersonal and this… is very much personal." The unicorn mare blushed a little, it was hard to deny that it was personal when the 'other' knows every little biological detail about you.

"I guess…" Twilight's words weren't heeded too well by Starry, or her guest.

Okay, Twinkle. Twinkle squirmed a little inside Starry, making her blush at how intimate the sensation was. She could always feel Gel still inside her, it was a peculiar feeling but it was the least peculiar of all the peculiar things that had happened.

"Twinkle." Starry spoke the word and smiled, reaching a hoof back to rub her belly gently. "Now, lets teach you some better magic, this is fun!"

The nice feeling happened again and Twinkle had the sudden thought if stimulating their body was even sexual and if so, did it count as masturbation. The thought made Starry laugh and clap a hoof over her mouth quickly.

"Twinkle then? That's a nice name for them… her?" Twilight's question got a nod from Starry that was reinforced by Twinkle. The unicorn thought briefly that life had become much more complicated.





"So, Dash, what can I do for you, then?" Gel was relaxed, spread out on his back and watching the clouds fly by, clouds he knew the mare beside him had shaped.

"What do you mean?" Rainbow briefly blushed. "You are already doing most of the 'doing'…" It wasn't easy to talk about her kink, not even to one of the ponies that helps scratch her itch. "Things are going pretty good as it is."

"They are, aren't they. Okay, let me put it another way. I feel I am getting the better part of this deal." Gel didn't take his eyes off the clouds, instead thinking of what dirty things they almost looked like.

"Whatcha doin'?" The voice was unmistakable and both ponies looked up and saw the pink party pony. "Oh, serious stuff? Eh." She leaped and landed on her back on the other side of Dash. "Oh that one looks like a muffin!" Her hoof immediately raised up and pointed at a cloud that Gel had been thinking a whole lot else about.

"You're such a dork." Rainbow Dash reached over and bopped her friend in the shoulder. "Clearly, it's Daring Do escaping from a dark dungeon!"

Gel didn't get his answer, but he did get an idea. Dash liked her stories so much… what if he made one come true for her… that could be fun and it would be something he could actually claim, at least to himself, that he had done for the mare.





Muffins worked with the three gooplicates, the idea of building a dungeon for her friend to adventure through had tickled her in a lot of good ways. "Okay Gel, so after this section, what happened in the book?" She gestured to the trap she was carefully setting.

"Well, Daring Do, with one of her wings hurt, couldn't fly over the trap and it tumbled her down into a pit of vipers… we shouldn't use real snakes though, they could be dangerous." Gel was fitting stones, setting a mechanism and helping Muffins dig the next section. "Maybe we could find a spell to use instead? Maybe animate something?"

Muffins nodded, digging the heavy rock out that was in their way. A little magic later and it was more stones for placing. "Oh, oh, you could ask Twilight or even Celestia if they know of a spell to animate a snake." 

The end of the day revealed the biggest problem encountered so far. After helping to get Muffins nice and clean, Gel asked Twilight about the spell and got a shrug from her. "Are you sure Twi? This means a lot to me and I really don't want to use real snakes… it wouldn't be kind to them OR Dash."

"The best library apart from mine is the one in Canterlot, perhaps you could ask Luna to search it for you?" Twilight squirmed a little, the gooplicate around her was restricting her movement, but not outright stopping her.

"Okay, I guess Luna would be the best at this hour…" Then it hit Gel, with Spike as a pony and not a dragon, sending messages was not quite as easy. "Oh I will go visit them tomorrow, then I can get the spell all nicely written out." He began to massage Twilight, starting at her shoulders, working the mare's muscles and banishing any knots he found.

"Lower please…" Twilight's eyes were closed, she had frozen in place of her own accord. The rubbing sensation on her back lowered and she let out a soft, "aaaaahhhh, there."

"There?" Gel instead started to rub gently all down her back, shoulders and flanks.

"Oh… everywhere…" The mare inside Gel melted, almost literally. He didn't plan to stop until she told him to, which could take a while. "What's up with Dash anyhow?" Twilight sounded drunk, even to her own ears, she didn't care.

"Nothing, far as I can tell she is having a great time, but I want her to have something special." Gel knew he was a bit of a softie on the pegasus, but 'taking care' of her had taught him much of himself, how much he liked to push, which was apparently less than she wanted to be. He had adapted.

"You like her?" Twilight's shoulder spasmed, it made her tongue hang out a little at how very good it felt.

"Like her like her? Like, you or Muffins like? No." Gel smiled, his logic was flawless. "But she is oiling gears in my life, gears I didn't know needed oiling. And she is a friend." He focused on that little spot that seemed so tense.

Twilight's body was putty, she felt Gel push muscles around, work all the nasty tension from her and soon she was slumped in his tight grip, eyes closed. Gel heard the soft sounds of sleep from the mare and sighed. She deserved it.





The train ride was, as ever, comfortable and swift and Gel was soon before Celestia in a private meeting room. 

"Your… Your Highness… you… are those eggs?" Gel was flabbergasted at the alicorn's condition, when he was in Chrysalis' hive, the task of carrying eggs was always that of ponies and so although they were precious because of their cargo, they were still lower ranked than any changeling of the hive. It was hard to think that the ruler of Eqeustria had taken that role and it was… a hard stereotype to break.

"They are." Celestia was beaming with delight. "I am told they are just about ready to be lain, Lulu had her clutch two days ago." 

"Luna as well? What… Twisty?" Gel's question got a fond nod from the princess. "You asked her to?"

"Not exactly, our bedroom is not subject for even the friendliest of conversations, and we are friends, Gel." Celestia put a lot of emphasis on the last part but her eyes narrowed. "The hive here is much different to the hive under Queen Chrysalis."

Gel shrugged. "Perhaps I am just an old changeling." He smiled and held up a hoof. "May I?"

Celestia nodded and smiled, it was odd for her to be accepting this, for once, rather than admiring another mother-to-be. The touch of the odd changeling's hoof on her belly was so gentle, but it made Celestia grin like a yearling for some reason. "It has not slipped my attention the good that changelings have done here. With the right guidance, it would behoove us to grow hives in all the major cities."

"Is that why…" Gel drew back, feeling a touch uncomfortable being so close to Celestia.

"No, this was just a happy surprise. But I do plan to let the changelings spread. It doesn't harm ponies to have a drone living near, but it does much good for my city to know if an area is collectively feeling down about something. Wonderful little barometers." Celestia rubbed her own belly now, finding the effect not quite as rewarding as somepony else doing it.

"So Vicious will be given her own hive?" Gel raised his eyebrow at this.

"No, Vicious had her chance to lead a hive, I don't plan to do that again. Maybe one of my daughters." The idea sparked the mare's delight. They might be black as pitch, with green mane and tail, but they were hers.

"Twisty doesn't need to play politics. She already has you playing it for her." Gel chuckled. "But on to what I came for, I have a mare who needs something very special and part of that is I need to make a snake, an animated one. Do you know of a spell to help me?"

Celestia brightened. Either Muffins or Twilight, she thought, both would adore what the 'snake spell' her sister had done. "I know exactly what will fit."
> Ch6 - 1 - Struggle
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Gel was pleased as punch, he had Twilight working on making a whole mess of the special snakes while he worked with Muffins on finishing the dungeon off. Alicorn magic and honest hard work combined to make the work easy and, soon enough they had a Daring Do dungeon of adventure waiting for their friend. 

The pair of ponies were practically jittery on Saturday, waiting for Dash to turn up, they had gotten Rarity to make up a costume for her and everything. "She's coming!" Gel whispered to Muffins, using a discretely placed gooplicate in the top of the castle to keep watch. "Ready?"

Muffins grinned and nodded. "She is going to love this!" 

The door opened and a note fluttered down before Rainbow as she entered. "Your friends have been trapped in my darkest dungeon! Not even the famed Daring Do could save them from my dastardly contraptions! What the hay is this?" She looked around and saw the most awesomely perfect recreation of Daring Do's costume, sitting neatly folded beside a new door in the castle.

It wasn't just temptation that made Rainbow Dash advance on and start to dress in the costume, it was fate. The costume fit her so well that the mare really wished she had the special costume paint to really look the part. The door before her flew open and she heard the cries of her friends down below. Without thinking, without contemplating for the tiniest moment that this was really odd, Rainbow Dash spread her wings and flew down into the darkness, the silliest and biggest grin on her face ever.

Which was a problem for the brash mare as the first thing she hit was the thick, clinging cobwebs. "Ugh, what is this stuff?" Dash managed to pull the webbing from her face but her wings were horribly gunked up, all her feathers stuck and matted.

"Help!" The cry of distress perked the mare's ears and she started running as fast as she could, sans wings, down the dark, torch-lit dungeon. Right before her eyes what looked like the skeleton of a pony jumped up, animated by dark magics. She stepped back from its reach and then, when it overextended, pushed in and slammed a hoof through it, scattering the white bones in all directions.

"Alright! This is awesome!" Her own exuberance was boiling over, whoever had built this place had gone to a lot of effort and, at least the part of her that wasn't in the Daring Do role, was impressed and delighted. "What next? Ghouls? Monsters?" Dash strode forward, her hooves clopping on the flagstones when one large one gave out under her. Her stuck wings tried to flap to save her but were no use as gravity had a much better grip on her, than she had on the floor.

Tucking and rolling the first few pony-lengths, she felt the vertical drop curve into an angle and put out her hooves to slide along, her grin back as she surfed the smooth stones down to land in a pit filled with sand.

"You will never find your friends now, Daring Do! Give up, my cobras will give you no chance to reach them!" The voice just sounded so very evil, but Dash could tell it was Twilight, the dork gave herself away. Didn't stop it being awesome!

The first of the snakes slid down from a small opening in the side of the room, it looked like a carved and polished wooden snake. It made sense to her, she knew her friends wouldn't want to actually put her in a pit filled with dangerous snakes. The first slithered right for her and she delivered a firm kicking to it, knocking it aside and shattering the thing. "This the best you got?" 

Dash bucked out and slammed another snake that was sneaking up behind her. "Ha, snakes are nothing for Daring D-" The mare suddenly trembled and her eyes went wide. One of the snakes had sneaked up behind her and was… crawling into her! "Hay, get… get out of… oh… get out…" Dash's eyes half closed, her will to get rid of the snake fading as it just felt so good as it worked deep into her, squirming and wriggling all the way. 

Gel blinked and looked to Muffins and then Twilight. "Are… are they meant to do that?" The image in their little scrying pool was of Rainbow with her plot in the air, squirming and moaning. "I am sure I… wait, Princess Celestia sounded a little cagey when she gave me the spell, she… oh I think this was all kinds of a prank meant for one of you two…"

Rainbow's thoughts scattered when a second snake squirmed and spiraled up her leg, and finding her mound filled to the brim already, pressed against her tail-hole and started pushing into her. Her eyes were wide as the second of the things worked deep. This wasn't quite what she had in mind for her Daring Do adventure but… it wasn't exactly terrible. She tried to straighten up, to take a step.

Bliss washed the mare's thoughts clean for a moment, both the snakes squirming and wriggling in just the right way that she was pushed to an orgasm that halted her movements. Bracing on all fours, fighting the urge to just curl up in a ball on the ground and squirm, Rainbow Dash decided she must go on, she must fight the things.

Lifting a hoof, she set it forward and was flooded with pleasure again. With grit teeth the mare narrowed her eyes. "Come on… Daring… Do… you can d-d-d-do thissss." Each step was a fight, the snakes having not detected a command yet and working to keep their host restrained and unmoving. 

Gel watched as Rainbow managed to get to the door of the room and had it open. It was just down the hall from where they were and he began to turn and run after her. Two hooves stopped him.

"Gel, no, she is fighting it, let her fight and win, or lose." Twilight smiled and looked into his eyes.

Muffins' hoof was the other stopping him. "Look, she already got out!"

Gel turned back to the pool and looked, seeing the blue pegasus walking on trembling legs, her teeth clenched, fighting the constant humping her back-end seemed to be doing. His changeling power, what little he actively had, was feeding him all that he needed to know about her struggle, the things were forcing her to climax repeatedly, eating away at her willpower and sapping her strength. But she kept on.

"You can't make it, you will never be able to reach the book that is the key to your friends' release!" The words echoed around Rainbow Dash. She was a mess, her fur matted with sweat and, at least around her back legs, other liquids. Her ears were tucked back and she was fighting to bite her lip and not moan out. She wouldn't give in, she couldn't! But the snakes within her sensed something that they had been waiting for. A command.

Dash's back legs wobbled one last time and gave out, kicking weakly on the ground as she tried to drag herself forward with just her forehooves, it was like the pleasure was eating away at her control and she finally fell to her side, looking at the door ahead. The torrent of forced pleasure receded a moment and she got to catch her breath. Panting and staring at the door, she lifted a hoof and tried to drag herself forward, toward her goal. For a moment the mare forgot it all, where she was, what she was doing, the orgasm that engulfed her had both her forehooves plunge down between her back legs and start rubbing, one on her mound, the other her small teats. 

She looked up and saw Gel standing beside her. "Daring Do, want some help?" The mare nodded feebly, and welcomed the feel of the stallion falling down and over her. "You tell me, Daring, what you want me to do and I will do it. Control me, let me help."

Dash was panting, her mind pulling back the details of her 'adventure'. "Ugh… F-forward… the door…" One hoof lifted and stepped, Rainbow was sent screaming into another orgasm, the snakes punishing her for what they thought was her own movement. And with every slow step Gel took for her, she moaned, whimpered and screamed her pleasure into the dungeon. Her eyes stayed locked on the door and when they reached it it slid up and away. Inside the last chamber a book sat on a pedestal. "The… the b-b-book…" She lifted her own hoof and pointed. A gentle squeeze reassured her.

Another step, another climax, then another, and another. Rainbow's back end was afire with not just pleasure but the ache of repeated and forced climax. She couldn't believe the amount this clouded her but, as it all seemed to swell up and almost overwhelm her, she found her hooves reaching up and picking up the book. It was a hardcover of the latest Daring Do.

Twilight watched as the gooplicate-wrapped mare curled up at the foot of the pedestal, opening the book to read it even as those… things, wouldn't leave her. "I really need to send a message to Princess Celestia…"





Mellon Dew stepped happily into Canterlot, her friends with her. "We will spread the word, brothers and sisters. Everypony should be allowed the chance to receive The Gift." Murmurs of assent came from the cloaked ponies with her. They trotted along to an open square and started working with some lumber to begin building a little stage.

"Excuse me, ma'am?" A guard had approached the little group. "We don't allow shop stalls on this corner..."

The mare turned. Her soft green pelt and darker green mane were twined and filled with small vines and flowers. She turned emerald eyes on the guard. "Surely that is a good idea, but we aren't selling anything. We have come to tell ponies our message. We bring peace and love and togetherness unlike ponies have ever known before!" She raised a green hoof into the air and the stir of voices got a few random ponies to wander over and listen. "My brothers and sisters are here to help me speak of a wonderful new way, the perfect way, to live in harmony with nature and each other."

This was a lot more than the guard had signed up for. "I will contact my sergeant and have him work something out, you seem nice and I don't want to have to bring you any trouble."

The green hoof gently rubbed the stallion's cheek and he felt something sticky cling to his lips. "I understand, you are living as best you can in the chaos of this world, we have a better way." Her words tingled in the stallion's head, the stickiness on his lips, when he instinctively licked it away, tasted super sweet and nice.

"I… I guess you can stay then…" He smiled up at the mare, wondering why in Equestria he had thought to try and get them to move earlier, all they wanted to do was tell ponies how much better life could be.

Mellon leaned forward and kissed the guard. "Thank you! If you want to know more, my brothers and sisters will happily explain just how you could meet up with our Great Mother. The mare who began our commune, whose connection with the world is so great she can speak to the trees themselves."

The guard found himself nodding and walking over to the other ponies.

"Come one, come all, don't be afraid, nopony need ever be scared or unhappy again!" Mellon Dew's voice carried over the busy street, pulling in a few ponies, mostly looking on with wide eyes and open minds.







Dear Princess Twilight Sparkle, I am sorry if the spell caused a problem, your special somepony was looking for something and I thought he was after something… special. I can assure you they are completely safe and, with removal, cause no lasting effects. Yours always, Princess Celestia.



Twilight blinked at the note. "She didn't explain how to get them out…"

Rainbow Dash stood beside Twilight, her tongue hanging half out, book tucked under a wing. Her blank expression was born part by exhaustion and part because the snakes were still inside her and if she did anything Gel or Twilight didn't explicitly tell her to, they would start. "Can… can I ask a question?" She had learned a few tricks with them, one of which was that talking too much caused them to go off too.

"You may speak freely." The words of Gel, in her ears, made her relax a little.

"Okay, well, I can't work like this so… can you just keep me in you until she tell us how to get them out. I don't… I don't want to be stuck somewhere again…" Rainbow Dash looked at the floor, trying to brace for the next climax, she knew it was coming, the snakes were merciless.

"Of course, Dash, I did this to you I… feel responsible." Gel gave the pegasus a gentle squeeze. He had tried all his usual tricks to get things out of a pony, the snakes seemed very resistant to, well, anything.

"Thanks Gel, can you tell me to sleep?" Dash's eyes were already drooping and, before the changeling managed to give her the command to let her sleep, the snakes pushed her to orgasm again, waking her back up.

"Of course, lets sleep now, Dash. You can sleep as long as you need to, lets get somewhere comfy." Gel's words were delicious in her ears, Rainbow Dash not even fighting him one bit as he walked them to a guest room and curled her up in a bed.
> Ch6 - 2 - Inside
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Luna and Twisty were with her, which was all Celestia wanted. She clenched hard and trembled. "Relax." Twisty's eyes had the dullest of green glows to them. It was more offer than command, Celestia could reject the power and the changeling knew it. She didn't. A warmth seemed to fill the alicorn, the contraction was past and she could relax because she was safe with her sister and lover.

"Thank you." Celestia meant the words, gazing up into the changeling's features until the next contraction came. She felt things move inside her and even as the contraction ended, her muscles relaxed around a bulge in her birthing canal. "The first is coming."

"Breath deeply, this will be easy for a big mare." The glow was there still and Celestia relaxed into it, she felt the magic of the queen changeling swirling in her head, it was like a fog that covered the things that she didn't need to see or feel. "Now push." The next contraction came and Celestia didn't need the suggestion-command to know this, she bore down on that egg and felt the large mass stretching her, making her body feel too small for it. The glow was back, those eyes flared a little brighter. "Each one, as it leaves you, feels very, very good."

She could have thrown off even this command, but she was with her sister and lover, they were alone together and Celestia liked where Twisty's thoughts went. She inhaled the magic, letting it settle into her and, as she pushed into the next contraction a trembling ran through her body. The egg came free into Luna's waiting grip but Celestia was lost in an orgasm that had pounced on her from nowhere.

"Fourteen to go." Twisty held Celestia's hoof, the alicorn was having no trouble with the eggs and she had decided to spice things up for her wonderful mare. She didn't force the suggestions too deep, they would fade by the end of the day, but she wanted Celestia to enjoy even this part of hatching a new brood. After all, Twisty did want more.

The second egg was working at Celestia's passage, her muscles catching the thing and working it down, one contraction at a time. She puffed and panted, pushing and again her pleasure rose in a wave, making the actually laying a delight. Her body was eager, the next egg already starting it's trip. "How… how many? You counted?"

"Of course I did, and you have thirteen to go. Thirteen more little drone foals, thirteen more delightful orgasms." Twisty leaned in and nuzzled Celestia's cheek. Resting a hoof on the alicorn's lower belly, she felt as each egg slowly worked down, pressing out into Celestia's supple body as they were delivered. She felt the tremble and clench as each orgasm rocked the mare. 

By the tenth egg Celestia was pretty much going with the flow, her body having long since gained familiarity with the process and letting its owner coast. The suggestions still held, delighting Celestia and letting her truly enjoy this odd, for a pony, moment. 

"Fifteen." Luna set the last egg with the others, with her own. There was a blanket pulled over them, keeping the things at just the right temperature. "Tia, you did so well." The mare was cleaning up, helping restore her sister her dignity.

"You did, my glorious mare. You can rest now, changeling lore tells me I shouldn't refill my mares earlier than six hours after laying their clutch…" Twisty waited for the groan from Celestia before giggling. "I am just kidding of course, only when you are ready and have your full strength back." 

Powerful green magic lifted Celestia, carrying her to her soft bed and curling her up. She was barely even aware of the passing of the day into night. She had reached out, instinctively, bringing down the sun for her sister to raise the moon. Twisty curled in beside her and, as Celestia closed her eyes, the green cloud in her mind faded completely.





"I quit." 

Steady Shield looked at the seasoned guardspony. "Come on Rough, you have been in the guard for years, what happen? You meet a filly?"

"Sir, I quit." Rough Breaks sounded resolute. "And sir, it was good serving under you but… but I need to leave this, it's too… I want a quieter life."

Steady had nothing else he could do, he picked up the quill and signed the stallion's resignation. "You can bring this back before the end of the week, mind, and I can tear it up." He got a smile from the stallion but also a shake of his head.

"Sorry, sir, I appreciate it but it won't be needed. I finally think I can belong…" Rough looked smitten and Steady had an idea it was either a mare or a stallion had caught his eye… why couldn't his guard just be happy with a changeling every now and again, perfect way to unwind after work.

Rough trotted out of the guard office, breathing freer air. "Now I can join without regrets." The stallion trotted off to find Mellon, she had promised him that he could go with them when they returned to the commune and he trusted every single word the mare said, with no reservation.





Sweetie Drops had slept in on the weekend, she loved nothing more than to spend intimate time with her marefriend, but even Lyra's sweet voice, raised in passion had to give way to the day eventually. 

They didn't share words, kisses were given, but the two mares had spent long enough together to understand each other's needs. Breakfast was eaten, gazing into each others eyes. Sweetie could almost forget her duty when looking into Lyra's eyes. "What's with all the noise today, I wonder?" 

Sweetie was shocked from her daydream at her lover's words. "Oh? Huh? I hadn't even noticed." Her smile spoke volumes, she was happy she didn't notice.

Lyra got up and went to the window, looking out at the town square from their second-story home above the chocolate shop that Sweetie owned. "Looks like some kind of announcement, a whole lot of ponies in robes."

The curiosity of it piqued Sweetie's interest and she trotted over to look. "Huh, that is odd, guess we go and find out what they want?" Lyra nodded and kissed her, distracting both of them from the disturbance enough that they didn't actually get out for another fifteen minutes.

"…be welcome and accept nature's gift of tranquility and happiness. Nopony need fear, or hate or even worry, the greatest gift is that of pure transcendence." A mare was on the stage, gesturing and talking with a lot of emotion.

"That sounds pretty cool." Lyra trotted over, Sweetie at her side. "All the madness lately has been getting a bit much, Bonny, maybe we could stand to move somewhere a little quieter?"

"Oh sure, say that after I get the shop just the way I want it." Sweetie didn't mean it, her home was always wherever her unicorn wife was, the shop could move. "Maybe we could just go as a little holiday, just for a while?"

Lyra hugged her lover tightly. "That sounds awesome. Where do we sign up?" The last was said up to the mare on stage who held down a hoof to the two.

"You just did. We will be heading back to the commune tonight, it isn't far from here. If you wish to come, please make sure your things are settled here, I promise you will not be able to resist staying if you visit." Mellon's smile was serene and welcoming, it was hard not to like the mare. She counted the ponies who looked interested, traveling all the way out to Canterlot had been the best idea, their little village would double in size with just a few days work.

Lyra and Sweetie retreated to their home. They gathered up all the important things they might need on a holiday, for two ponies who don't tend toward clothing it wasn't much. Lyra did pack a few toys, for them, however. "I can't believe you would bring those! It is meant to be relaxing!" Sweetie had never really gotten into toys with her mate, but she certainly wasn't normally against them. It just took effort for her to integrate them into their fun. "Oh go on, I promise I will play with them too." She kissed Lyra and gladly let the conversation slide. 

"What do you think their secret is?" Lyra finished packing her case and levitated it over beside Sweetie's and hoisting them both together.

"Probably go there, everything will be expensive, blah blah blah. Still, we have some bits, if it looks good why not enjoy it?" Sweetie was talking herself into the trip quite easily and Lyra certainly didn't need any more words of encouragement.

The pair made their way outside again, locking up the shop and putting a little sign up explaining they were away on holidays. They spotted the robed ponies near the train station and trotted along together.

"There you are! I didn't want to leave without you. We hired the train to carry all our new friends, so don't fret, everything will be perfect." Mellon Dew seemed to blindside the two mares, her hoof rising to rub each on the cheek.

Sweetie felt an odd tingle, a warmth spreading through her. She glanced at Lyra to see her mate blushing and looking back. They kissed unashamedly and felt the warmth grow.

"Come on girls, all aboard." Mellon's words only made the pair smile more, they were finally getting the holiday they had planned for so long and each felt excited enough about it that they shared knowing glances. 

The ride was a short one, the train stopping at a little tiny station that normally wouldn't rate a stop by the regular services. "Here we are everypony, welcome to Paradise Gained." Mellon gestured out to the north and Lyra squinted.

"That's the Everfree, isn't it?" The unicorn looked to Sweetie and got a nod. "Right so… well, maybe they have made it safe?"

"Guess so, lets go!" Sweetie dropped down from the train and trotted around in a few circles on the grass. "Oh I sometimes forget how good it is to just get away and gallop." She spared a glance to Lyra, carrying the bags.

"This way everypony! Paradise is just ahead!" Mellon Dew led the way, her green self trotting delightedly through the low waves of grass, smiling with not a care in the world as ponies followed or ran around. Spring was in the air, a season of growing and wonder. She had brought back a good crop.

The Everfree lacked any real oppression and even as Lyra stepped into the tree line it felt like there was none of the malevolence that the forest near Ponyville had. It practically welcomed them.

"Like, welcome, everypony." The voice that called out was amazing for how well it carried but was quiet, serene. "You are totally all welcome, Paradise Gained is not just a name, it is a lifestyle, man."

Sweetie couldn't see the mare but she knew the voice, it was… it was… oh she knew them, for sure! "This is pretty cool, I think I do like it here oh?" Somepony in a robe handed the mare a fruit, passing one to Lyra too. "Thanks!" She bit into it, the sweetest of flavors flooding her palate. "Oh this is good, I could get used to this…" She ate and ate and, when the small stone seed in the middle was presented she shrugged and gulped it down too. 

"Welcome sisters, please sit down and let the new way flow through you." Lyra had finished her fruit in a similar fashion to her Bonny and looked up to see a stallion, long messy mane seemingly so long he could drape it over his back, and did. "Let the life here blossom up inside you!"

Lyra burped and blinked a little, something felt odd. She burped again and felt movement in her belly. "What… what is happening?" She sounded drunk, even to herself, she sat down a moment to try and recover but the feeling of something radiating out from her belly, of her body being… well, invaded. It should have been painful, it should have felt disgusting. If it had been either of those things she could possibly have gotten upset. As it was, everywhere the tendrils reached inside her felt relaxed, at peace.

Sweetie felt the same sensations as her lover, giggling when she saw pretty little flowers start to bud and bloom in Lyra's mane and tail. "Lyra…" Sweetie's voice held the last note, "you are in bloom!" Sweetie giggled and fell over sideways, looking up at the canopy. The tendrils worked through her body, making her squirm as they seemed to not only feel nice, but when they found major nerve areas they actually gave pleasure. The first moan from her was when they found her udder, the second one, echoed by Lyra, was when they found the mare's nethers. 

"Bonny, what is going on?" Lyra looked over, bending a hoof to rub her lover's own limb and grip tightly to her. "Feels like it is reaching up… up into my… into my head…" The moment it did the unicorn relaxed completely, only her hoof touching her Bon Bon's keeping her at all anchored to the world. The plant growing inside them, growing to not only guide them but improve them, made sure its every touch gave only pleasure.

The sensation came to Sweetie, of the thing inside her having no will of its own, but it had a purpose and with the link between it and her own mind, she felt it ease that purpose in, aligning her own with it so that she beamed in delight. "She was right, this is paradise." Her hoof gripped Lyra's tight, she tilted her head to look at her mate and her smiled widened, she kissed the mare with the green mane, the same shade as her own.
> Ch6 - 3 - Music
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

It was almost like a daze. Almost. Lyra rolled to her side and managed to sit up. She focused and her magic helped her struggling lover do the same. Her Bon Bon looked a little different with a green mane and tail, it certainly wasn't bad though. "I can feel it, all through me." She murmured it softly, but it felt loud in the quiet room.

Sweetie nodded, beaming and taking in a long deep breath, then let it back out. "Me too, it's not bad though just… new." The unicorn nodded back to her.

"Little sisters, welcome to, like, a new world." The mare that had spoken out before wandered over to them.

"Tree Hugger!" Lyra finally worked out where she knew the mare. "You started all this?" 

"Like, it was amazing, I was walking through the Everfree, feeling the vibes of the trees and then there was a new beat…" The green mare's sight was trained elsewhere.





Tree Hugger stopped in the woods. She loved the plants, she loved how free and wild the place was but there was the odd thing that did worry her, even here. A timber wolf leaped out of the bushes ahead of her and, as it pounced at the startled mare, it twisted and landed on its back. Tree leaned forward, rubbing the big creature's belly. "Sorry little brother, no pony snacks for you today, but you can like, totally meditate with me."

The plant-based canine looked up and gave a yap that sounded like breaking twigs. Tree had always gotten on well with their kind. She walked some more, feeling a lot more comfortable with her big protector and at last she felt something very new. Very very new. A plant that was singing the song of all plants, but it had rhythm to it, rather than just being its own beat. "That is one truly bodacious beat…" 

Stepping over to the plant she saw it had large fruit hanging from it. They looked absolutely delicious and the plant itself was practically begging the mare to eat. "You must love having your seeds spread." Her hoof lifted and first rubbed one of the large leaves before she reached a little more and found the fruit. 

So soft it almost fell off the stem, the fruit split a little and sweet-smelling sap leaked down over her hoof. Leaning in to lick the runnels, Tree Hugger's eyes went wide. "Whoa…" She froze in place, the juice leaking from the corner of her mouth. The song had started to grow stronger in her head. "Eat it all?" The question was in itself an answer to the song, the song changed and was an answer to her own question. "Okay, man."

The first bite was ecstasy on two counts. The juices she had lightly sampled were intoxicating, causing her mind to fizz and spit in new and most amazing ways. The real pleasure for Tree was the song, it had reached a level that made it almost impossible to refuse the fruit now. Her mouth worked, chewing up the soft and drugged flesh and, when the seed was presented, the tune in her head gave a little push.

Tree stopped. "Hay now little bro, you don't need to do that." She reached her hoof up to stroke a leaf again before tossing the seed and remainder of the fruit in her mouth. Tree's body trembled, she dropped all four legs firmly to the ground and had to brace as the music in her mind inspired an orgasm in her flesh. She rode the release, moaning softly, her voice perpetuating the tune into audible sounds. Then it began to germinate.

The song was a duet now, Tree's cries of pleasure, the birthing cries of the new plant within her, the two searching for a balance. Her mind recognized now, the plant was normally deadly to those that ate the fruit, but they didn't sing its song. Tree continued the aria, slowly lowering herself down into a lotus-position. She could feel the seeking roots and tendrils of the plant inside her. It would typically start to drain the host but she welcomed it, begged it to use the right paths, she changed the song.

When the plant finally filled all the mare with its roots, it at last sunk new, special roots into her head. They found places, special places, bound to them and interacted with them.

"Of course I will spread your seeds. But don't burst so quickly, man, you see now? If you wait, let our chakras align, many more ponies will welcome you, they will succumb eventually and become plant chow, part of your new forest, but give us time to live first, and like, spread." Tree was at peace with the plant within herself and the parent tree heard her song and it began to sing it. The song was new but not so strange, it liked it.





"And then I walked out, found the first village, man, they all like, ate my fruit." Tree had folded back down into the crouching position, legs crossed.

Lyra and Sweetie both opened their eyes wide. A song started, coming from the mare before them. They pulled each other close and kissed, their minds joining in with Tree Hugger's song.





Rainbow Dash still couldn't walk properly, the snakes had been out for a day now and her legs wobbled whenever she tried to use them. Thankfully she had wings. She hovered, watching as Twilight examined the bespelled carvings. "So figure out what it all does?"

Twilight looked back at Dash. "Not even half, Luna's instructions were… a little incoherent, almost as if she didn't want me to know how she made the spells and wove them together." The alicorn frowned at her notes and started again. "But I want to know how she did this!"

"You… uh, mind if I keep one of those?" Rainbow was blushing hotly. Now she knew the command word to remove them she knew they were more toy than anything else.

"Uh, sure…" Twilight hoofed over one of the snakes, in its dormant 'stick' mode. "You know all the commands?" Dash nodded so quickly that Twilight suspected that the mare had been spending most of the time with her doing just that. "Well, it can't hurt."

Dash grabbed the one offered and reached in and hugged Twilight. "Thanks, even if it didn't quite go as planned, this was still awesome." She froze when she saw Twilight's face. "What?"

"It was all Gel's idea, he might be falling for you, Rainbow Dash." Twilight didn't let up the hug, even as the sky-colored mare made a brief attempt to end it.

"What do you mean? Like me, like me?" Dash looked at her friend, who she considered 'mated' with the stallion. Then it hit her, Muffins was the same, but she didn't notice Muffins and Twilight always together, like she did Gel and either of them. "Is he building a herd?" The idea of a stallion with multiple mares actually repulsed Dash, the idea that one male would 'control' all the females seemed… bad to her.

"If he is, he is doing it very well, but I don't think so." Twilight shrugged a little. "Normally, I wouldn't think a single stallion could be with more than one mare, keep them satisfied, but having multiple bodies helps."

"Nope, still not interested. This mare is keeping her options open until the right filly comes along." Rainbow nodded then froze. "But he really is interested?" Twilight nodded to her. "That's pretty awesome. Two alicorns and his next choice is me? Ha, he should have started with the best flier!" 

Twilight bopped her friend on the nose. "Alright, enough of that, go on, out and let me study this thing without the most awesome flier in all Equestria gushing about a potential stallion." 

Rainbow laughed and trotted out, her snake-toy under a wing.





"So, Bonny, what are we going to do?" Lyra had gotten away from the main group of newly plantified ponies. "I mean, that song is just… wow, but I don't want to spend my life here. You?"

Sweetie Drops shook her head, feeling every movement in the tiny tendrils in her mane. It was very different to just feeling hair from how it attached to you. "Nah, I love this place, but I think I want to go back to my shop."

"You want to leave?" Mellon Dew had walked up behind them, catching the two. "But you need to try this new song, it is as good as the other but…" 

Bon Bon's eyes widened at the gentle music that seemed to flow out of the mare, it was intoxicating and her head started to sway, her own tune shifting a little. She barely caught sight of Lyra, her head swaying as she stepped closer. Sweetie leaned forward, unsure when she had moved but all three met in a kiss. Her body was moving, acting, but her mind was lost in that song.

"Yes little puppets, you love it here, the song I sing is so much better than hers." Mellon's soft, tender voice made a part of Sweetie's mind tremble in fear, but she did love it here, and this song was much better. She smiled. "Now come, little fillies, let us plant seeds together."

Lyra nodded and followed, her lover at her side. Her head was so filled with the new song that she could barely even think and, when she did, it was only enough to glance at her Bonny. The soft mossy area she was led to had one thing in it, Mellon Dew.

Sweetie Drops stepped up with her lover, her mate, at her side and together they lowered their heads, nuzzling up and under Mellon's tail.

Two very practiced tongues made Mellon almost lose her song, it felt so good not to just be pleasured, but to be pleasured by two mares she had persuaded back onto the right path. "More, little flowers, more please." Her song picked up tempo with their licks, her pleasure weaving into the tune so that both the other ponies moaned into her sex. When Mellon's climax came, she pushed that glory into her song too and pushed hard.

Bon Bon and Lyra felt the song pressed firmly into their heads, it was such a lovely song that each of them found their own peak as the music played not only their flesh but that of the plant within them. The song was glorious, beautiful. And smothering.





Luna was hard at work. She had found a new prank to get her sister with and she was sure it would be good. She was working on the design of the mark two slippery snake when she reached for her lunch that consisted of a big tray of large flowers. Each mouthful was delicious and made her swell with pride. The ponies of this age were truly masters.

Turning back to her work, the Princess of the Night was humming along when she felt an odd swelling in her lower belly. It began as the barest of sensations but grew and grew, the pressure suddenly focused down in and her body remembered the sensation. It was just like the eggs she had lain for Twisty.

Luna panted and pushed, her body taking over as it shoved down. The egg-thing that came out wasn't nearly so large as what the changeling had made her lay, but no sooner was it out than another began to grow inside her.

A forehoof thrashed and she knocked the tray that held her lunch over, revealing a grinning head inscribed into the silver. Her sister's head. Her body braced and started pushing the second false egg out and Luna knew for sure, the war was back on and she was the first casualty.

Again and again, over and over, Luna kept whimpering and pushing, it didn't hurt at all but it was also just the wrong side of uncomfortable pleasure to let her get off. It was insidious. It was terrible. It was amazing. "We'll get you back…. Ughh… Tia…"





Tree Hugger had started to notice something. The tune had shifted but only for a few ponies. She tried to sing the new tune herself but it just didn't seem to work. "Lyra, Sweetie?" She walked steadily up to the two mares who seemed to have the song in their heads most firmly. "Like, what is going on?"

Lyra smiled and reached out to Tree with a hoof, pulling the surprised mare into a cuddle and a kiss. Tree tried to struggle but Sweetie moved in too, leaning in and under Tree's tail and licked there. The world seemed to twist a little for Tree, twist and move and their song started to make more sense, started to feel more okay and a whole lot less gnarly. 

Sweetie followed what the song told her, it told her to find others who weren't singing it, to make them sing it. Each stroke of her tongue, each nuzzle and rub, they all worked more of the song into the mare that she wanted so much to help. She felt a tension in the soft mound and then a rush of taste, of musky mare fluids. She pushed.

Tree felt the new song working at her until her climax and she trembled in place as the new song drove in, pushing deep into fertile ground and taking root. Tree kissed Lyra back more surely now, her mind relaxing into this new tune. Behind her, Sweetie Drops kept going, welcoming her new sister to their song.
> Ch6 - 4 - Changed forever
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Her bed was cold and Vinyl gave a soft sigh. She and Octavia so rarely got to spend a morning cuddling, each of them had their music careers, different as they were. Her hoof reached out, the mare knew better than to use her magic while still half asleep, grabbing her headphones and slipping them on. A gentle tap on the side and her body relaxed into a heavy beat.

Rolling from her bed, Vinyl landed on her hooves and, feeling a little more awake now she was moving, she reached out with her magic and brought her shades over. The bright morning light dulled to a level her sensitive eyes could deal with, she started to move. To the beat of course.

Morning was the slowest time for the star DJ, she made a breakfast of shredded cabbage pancakes, dumping honey on them and devouring one of her favorite meals. She was waiting for it, the note. Tavi always left her a note somewhere and it was always fun to find.

Vinyl worked through breakfast, downed the last of her juice and grinned, it was time to hunt for the note. Not on her keyboard, not on her speaker kit. Then, looking around the oddly bisected house, she spotted something that made her frown. Octavia's cello. She trotted over and squinted at it, using her magic to search it over. No note and worse, where would Tavi be off to without her cello?

Noise outside got Vinyl's attention and she smiled, maybe she ducked out to get something and got distracted. Trotting to the door she opened it and looked out into the bright morning. She could see a whole lot of ponies on the edge of town, and there, among them, was Octavia.

Vinyl's world picked up and her smile grew again until she watched her love, her wife, climb on a train with all the strange ponies. "Tavi…" Vinyl started to run, her hooves pounding as she charged after the love of her life. It didn't feel right and worse, the train was moving! She made it to the station just as the train started to really move and the white unicorn halted in place, glaring at the train. Her headphones had fallen to her neck in the mad dash, the music not matching her emotions anymore.

"Another load off to that commune in the woods. Oddest thing that, but who am I to judge!" The pony in the ticket booth was speaking loud enough for Vinyl to hear and she spun around and trotted to them.

"Where is it going?" The unicorn studied the map at the ticket booth, trying to work out all the places the train could go to from this direction.

The older pony looked at Vinyl. "If'n you want to go along, you could just wait until the afternoon, they have another train scheduled then, coming in from Los Pegasus." 

"One ticket please." Vinyl shot her best smile, she would get to the bottom of this. But the old pony just shook his head.

"Sorry, the train is booked, there are no tickets for it. You could ask Miss Dew when they stop here, I am sure she would be happy to take one more. She always is."





Celestia worked the careful spell over her food and smiled when it returned clear. Her sister was plotting something and she knew it. The fun little spell she had put together, the Eggscelent Day, had made her giggle for hours. 

"I can't believe you would do that to Luna." Twisty, however, hadn't been enthused about the prank. "I don't want either of you to think of laying eggs as punishment."

Celestia couldn't stop herself reaching a wing out to hug the mare. Her heart twisted a little with the tone in her lover's voice. "I didn't mean it as punishment, I actually worked in a little bit of the trick you use on me, but as a spell. Each egg she laid felt better and better."

Twisty perked up a little at that, her smile returning. "Still, why not just get me to go and fill her with eggs again?"

The alicorn snorted and scooped up some of the delicious-looking cheesecake. "Because that prank is done and… wait, you are ready to lay more?" Celestia had a little bit of shock at that.

"Not yet, but soon. Would you like them again?" Twisty nuzzled the wing wrapped against her side, giving the feathers a little preening with her delicate teeth.

Celestia sighed. It had been far too long since a lover had preened her wing. She extended it a little further and enjoyed her cake in silence. It was easy to close her eyes, relax and let the wonderful changeling continue. Something nibbled at her mind, even as Twisty did her wing, and at last her head lifted and she looked at the changeling. "When did you learn to preen wings?"

There was a little shock, her wing was now inky black and Celestia could see a spell unfolding on herself, it was part disguise spell and part shield. She tried to stop it but real power surged in it and the shielding part seemed particularly tuned for her own magic. Luna was laying where Twisty had been. "What's the matter, sister, don't like the idea of becoming Nightmare Moon?" 

The spell rolled from Celestia's wing across to its twin and also down onto her body. It wasn't actually changing her, but as she watched her fur and feathers, mane and tail were changed to look like the dread creature her sister had been. "I am so going to get you back for this." Celestia felt the weight of a helmet settle onto her head and more, her teeth now feeling pointed and sharp. "How real is this illusion and how long will it stick?"

"It is real enough for ponies to feel your fangs." Luna giggled as her sister was completely remade into the dark queen with… a little extra.

Celestia shifted and adjusted herself, she felt odd. Peeking down to her belly revealed why. "A stallion? Really?" Luna was too lost to laughing by this point and Celestia decided something. "Well, former pawn of darkness, you let Nightmare Moon in once…" The disguised alicorn of the sun leaped and landed on the startled Luna's back.

Luna felt a moment of panic and she tried to get up, but Tia had her forelimbs trapped against the ground and, in her haste, she had lifted her plot only. A terror seized Luna, a terror and a forbidden delight. She shouldn't want this but, in all honesty, hadn't she really sown this seed? The feel of the powerful, Dark Queen's body pressing down against her made her shudder, in one way it was very kinky to have her own dark past come back to her like this, in another it was astoundingly kinky for her sister to mount her.

"You have wanted this, haven't you, little Lulu?" Celestia pushed forward, her body was not quite sure of the angle and she struck the mare's perineum. The black shaft was oozing already, trying to prepare a mare for breeding, the slick lube made the length slide up to Luna's tail-hole. "This will do. After all, we wouldn't want a real foal out of this, or would we?" 

The slimy-wet shaft pushed at Luna's plot, the pressure growing by the second before Celestia pushed inside, the hefty bell-end stretching Luna's pucker and working inside. Luna lifted her voice in a loud moan. Her sister was doing something the Princess of Dreams had only ever fantasized about before. She was dripping with lust now and tried to push up and back, only to find Celestia, or Nightmare Moon, had braced her shoulders down and was in full control. The normally white flanks tensed and drove forward and down, getting a happy sigh from both of them. Luna could feel the big pole, spewing a constant stream now, making the passage slick and ready for more.

Celestia drew back a little, hearing a whimper from her sister. "You want it all?" Luna nodded. "Tell me, tell me you want all of this in your hot rear." Luna shied from the words for a moment. "Tell me or I will stay just like this all day."

It broke into a part of Luna she never thought would find light, not the light her sister bore. "We want you, Tia, we want you inside us and we want you around us… Please fill us… me." Luna was panting, her eyes wide at the words she had spoken. She felt a kiss on her cheek, then a fanged nibble at one ear.

"You woke this in me, sister-mine." Celestia whispered into the panting and shocked Luna's ear, giving the pinned alicorn a moment to remember that dream before she shoved forward, shoving the heavy, magic-given pony-penis all the way down that clutching colon, her thighs pressing tight against Luna's plot. "Sister… mine…" Celestia got the words out in a huff, this was getting a little too exciting to think too clearly and so, like many stallions before her, Celestia started to pull back and shove home again.

Luna closed her eyes, smiling widely as she felt the tension drain from her mind, seemingly into her rump. The friction was well smoothed, but it stirred her body. With her pulse beating a million miles a second, Luna gave a loud moan as she lost herself early to the pleasure, her mound untouched but clutching and gripping at nothing.

Celestia almost lost her pace, she felt the already tight passage gripping and squeezing at her, and the moan the accompanied it told her all too well that Luna had already found her pleasure. Knowing the prankster was trapped in the grip of pleasure, Celestia lined her new fangs up at Luna's ear-tip and bit down.

The slight pain did nothing to detract from the pleasure in Luna's body, her lust-wracked brain took in the new information and decided it must be pleasure too. The world was huge and tiny, dense and sparse. Everything narrowed down to her tail-hole and then spread out again to encompass her whole body. Luna's tongue lolled out and she felt her most wonderful sister keep up the pace, fighting past the tight grip she was putting on the big shaft.

"The question… is my little… Lulu… can I get… another… from you?" Celestia was pumping in long, broad strokes, driving her swelling pony pecker deep into the other alicorn's rear. Luna's orgasm did nothing to boost the lubrication in her rump but it wasn't needed, Celestia was leaking enough for the both of them. The smell of excited mare, of her excited sister, was welcome to Celestia, her nostrils flaring at the scent of arousal leaking from the empty mound below her pistoning shaft.

Luna was in bliss, she shuffled her back legs a little to try and make sure she wouldn't lose her position and this earned a harder than normal shove from Celestia. Something was building, she could feel it. There was magic and pleasure both rising in both of them and Luna, right then, didn't care about what the power would do.

Celestia felt it too, her excitement at the impending climax and final claiming of her sister only made her more frantic, more firm in her thrusting and bucking. Her crescendo started and her body seemed to evolve the humping into something almost elemental in its force. An ache started in her balls, the balls she hadn't ever had before, it was an emptiness at first, a need for something. Then the need was met and she felt the ache of emptiness shift and grow into fullness. Then her world exploded, her horn too.

Light filled the room, viciously bright to the Princess of the Night, but Luna's own horn lit, darkness spreading out into the light, twisting with it and blending with it. Luna felt the first hot spray, deep in her rear and lost herself to pleasure for a second time.

The magic wrapped around them, it banished the Nightmare Moon enchantment but strengthened the one that 'enhanced' Celestia so she could finish. Wings spread wide, Celestia's voice rose to meet her sister's, the pair moaning and calling to their elements and each other, the power in the room intensified as each was locked into their orgasm, Celestia pumping more and more hot seed into her sister and Luna clutching and milking at the organ, her body on fire with the need for more of the scalding heat of both her sister's issue and her magic.

The pleasure wouldn't last at that level forever and slowly, with many more little jolts of pleasure, both mares slowly came down from their high. Luna's body slumped all the way down to the floor and Celestia followed, her length still lodged deep in the dark plot.

An odd sound met their ears and Luna twitched her pierced ear as she and Celestia both turned to see Twisty, clopping her applause. "Finally, and I must say, Celestia, that really suits you. Me next!" The changeling raised a hoof and giggled.
> Ch6 - 5 - Investigation
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Octavia couldn't stop smiling. Everything seemed so nice and bright. When the train stopped in the middle of nowhere it was a touch confusing at first but the earth pony mare shrugged it off, and besides, everypony seemed to be getting off here. Following suit, she found it easy to just go with the flow, which was odd for the solo-cellist. She shook her head. "I should have told Vinyl where I was going… Mellon!"

Mellon gave her most serene smile to the slightly drugged dark pony who approached her. "Be at peace, sister, what is the matter?" The smile worked, the earth pony began to match it. She couldn't hear the song yet, but she could taste the delight of being part of something bigger, through the honeydew Mellon's own flowers had tainted her with.

"My friend… wife, Vinyl. I forgot to tell her where I was going, could we go back for her?" Octavia was smiling more now, warm feelings rising in her and, when Mellon reached up to rub her cheek, she found herself nuzzling into the hoof, her tongue darting out to lick the sweet something from it.

"Oh no, it is too late for us to head back until the evening. But I promise you, I will find your mare and bring her." Mellon had the poor thing literally eating out of her hoof and she loved it. She didn't have to make promises of power or dominance, ponies didn't want those. She simply gave offers of love and a greater peace. They were tighter ropes to a pony than anything else.

Octavia felt time slip for her as she slowly lapped at that hoof, her eyes closed and she stood in place, her body quivering in pleasure at the divine taste. Of course Vinyl would come, then they could both be together here, they could both lick the wonderful Mellon Dew's hooves. She gave a happy sigh.

It was all-but orgasmic for Mellon, this mare she knew by reputation as being one of the greatest performers in Equestria. And she had submitted like a meek filly and was now completely hers. An idea formed and Mellon drew her hoof forward.

The hoof moved from Octavia's lips and her eyes half opened. Her smile never faded, the hoof was just a little in front of her. She started to walk forward, to follow that taste and the hoof it clung to.

Mellon was quite literally leading the mare to temptation, guiding her into the relaxing canopy of trees. Her own song echoed from the minds of nearly every pony present, certainly every one with the plant bonded in them. "Octavia, I have something extra special for you, it is more sweet than even my hoof." Mellon smiled and took a fruit from a waiting pony, giving it to the mare. "Eat it all, it is special and just for you."

Octavia nodded slowly, taking the fruit and biting into it. Her exclamation was muted, her mouth full of the second bite. A hoof was guiding her to lay down and she folded her legs under her, eating more of the fruit. 

"The seed too, that is the best bit." The words hit Octavia, stirring in her mind and she did just as they said, it was what she was thinking. Octavia swallowed the seed down, following it with the last of the fruit. She gave a burp and giggled, but something important presented itself. A sweet scent, a warm scent. Octavia leaned forward, her nose pressing to the folds offered to her. Her first lick found only sweetness, it was odd for her, that a mare would taste sweet rather than musky. She liked it. Licking again, and again, she felt more strange sensations in her belly.

Mellon Dew lifted her voice, moaning in delight. She could hear the song, bright and strong, it grew more and more as the ponies around her were slowly grown into by the seeds they had swallowed.

Octavia felt the thing spreading, but the taste of Mellon's juice held her focus. She could feel the spread of fine roots and tendrils, working painlessly through her body. It felt strange and nice, not bad certainly even as her mane slowly started to change from the deep gray it had always been to softer browns, almost mimicking bark in color. As the tendrils reached up into her head she moaned, thrusting her tongue deep into Mellon Dew, tasting the most potent of the mare's seductive juices, and she heard, for the first time, the music.

Mellon was a little distracted to press the music into the mare herself, she was caught in her own little pleasure ride on Octavia's tongue. But the mare began to sing the song, winding a new melody around it, making it, if anything, even more grand. Her climax rushed over her, Mellon moaning and lifting her mind to the enhanced song. Each pony caught up the tune and soon there was peace and harmony as all the minds relaxed into the music.

One mind, however, was aware this music wasn't right, not entirely. Tree Hugger couldn't fight the music, it was locked into her mind and demanded to be sung, but she didn't like it. She went to the great plant daily, felt it resisting the new song, but wavering. "Please, like, fight it, fight it with everything you can." She rested her head against the stalk, felt her own mind adding to the strain that the plant had to fight. She wept, not knowing what to do, her chakra was stained and tainted and she needed something to fight this song with.





The train returned to Ponyville station in the early afternoon. Vinyl stood up from where she had been sitting. Her headphones were on and she was ready to fight. It was a surprise when a green mare climbed off the train and looked around, then smiled when she saw the alabaster unicorn.

Mellon approached the mare that could only be Octavia's lover. Her body still tingled from the encores that the talented cellist had given, but Mellon had to focus. "You must be Vinyl, Octavia has told me so much about you." Something was wrong, Mellon's honeyed words didn't sink in at all.

Vinyl pushed her headphones back, and looked at the strange mare. "Sorry, what?"

It was a little flustering, but Mellon kept on. "Your friend, Octavia told me to come back so I could bring you to see her. She is loving our little commune." 

"Without her cello?" Vinyl raised an eyebrow at this. "Well, are you going straight back?" She started to walk onto the train when Mellon's hoof lifted and booped her snout. The sweet scent hit the DJ hard and she blinked, her tongue lifting of its own accord and sampling the residue. Oddly, the music from her headphones seemed a little louder, even with them resting off the back of her head. She started to bounce with each step and reached up to restore them to her ears.

Mellon was confused by the strange unicorn, normally the odd dew her body secreted would drive a pony into a hypnotic state, focusing them on her voice. "This is too much, let's go back and get this one singing my song." 

Vinyl didn't even feel as the train lurched into motion again, she was wrapped up in the beat and bass drop from the music thrumming in her ears, the fact she was drooling a little didn't even rate her attention.





Dash squirmed a little on her soft cloud-bed. She had worked over and over to memorize the commands. If this all worked out okay, she would totally take this to her next visit with Vinny and Tavi. The pegasus blushed at even thinking those pet names, the two mares certainly hadn't been against her using them, or crying them out as the case may be. 

Her mind turned from the delicious musical mares to Gel. He was a stallion and a pretty cool pony, for all he had the usual stallion mindset. Herd herd herd. Dash mentally threw that idea away, she liked softer things.

The irony of the hard wooden snake was completely lost on Rainbow as she set it to one side and spoke the activation word. The thing started to tremble and then was suddenly animated and curling up. It looked at her and spared a glance over to the sleeping turtle in a colorful rug. "Not him, silly, he is hibernating." Dash reached a hoof to the snake and it bumped its head up into the attention. "Hay, you are a cute little thing."

Rainbow Dash considered saying the hunt-mode command but resisted it, finding the odd snake a little more affectionate and cute like this. "Okay, you can stay but only if you behave and treat me nice. I want my mind numb with pleasure, but you have to give me back okay?"

The snake bobbed its head and Dash couldn't stop a snort. Could it understand her? "hunt." The moment she said the keyword the thing shivered and looked around with more interest, it focused right on her.

The creature had known only a few things in its life. It knew this mare's hole. It loved to snuggle into her. It knew the voices of other ponies that had given the mare commands, and it had forced her to follow them. But now it knew her as a friend, the little game sparking something in the construct's head and starting an odd kind of magic within it so that when it was given the hunt command, it had a clear intent to play more.

There was no fight this time, Dash turned to the snake and closed her eyes. She couldn't watch. The creature spiraled up one of her legs, crawling over her flank and poking down under her tail. The first place it poked was her tail-hole and the pegasus' eyes flashed wide open and she clenched down. "Not there!"

It was as if the snake understood and heard the tremble in her voice, it flashed its tongue at her tight hole just once and ventured further down. Her lips were already plump and wet. She hadn't been giving her mound any attention, but she had been thinking about what the snake would do and it had worked her up. It pressed its head against her, rubbing backwards and forwards. Rainbow's front legs wobbled and gave out, her flank was in the air, presented to the mare she imagined nuzzling her. The feel of her own tail hitting her back told the sky-colored pegasus just how into this she was, her wings flaring out as the first push of the snake's triangle-shaped head against her opening caused her to cry out.

At the height her cloud was, all this would do is scare some birds, thankfully, so Rainbow let her throat free, her moans and cries loud in the sky. The snake started to tremble and she couldn't believe how hot she was. It wasn't even in her yet. The betraying thought was like a trigger, and the snake shoved hard and deep, pushing a long way into the loud mare's vaginal passage, its size seemingly perfect to just put a little stretch into her. It squirmed and burrowed, and soon settled its head down just inside her womb.

It held still, barely moving. Dash squirmed a little and started to stand up straight. The tremble started in her straightening forelegs and they folded back under her as her body was suddenly awash in pleasure, pushed to an orgasm it was not prepared for. The enchantments wrapping the snake bound it to the nerves it touched; it played the pegasus like an instrument.

Dash panted, her body aching for more. She was stuck in her pose, it seems. She smiled. "So you want me to keep present-" she didn't get any further, the snake had felt the mare talking and pushed again, shoving her into a noisy orgasm that had Dash screaming in pleasure, the smile on her snout never leaving. 

"What… what do you want me to do?" The words were allowed, the snake finding an odd sensation stirring in it, the strange magic from earlier advancing its simple intelligence enough for it to know that the mare it inhabited wanted it to command her. More, it discovered that she loved this, what it was doing to her.

Slowly, the snake reached outwards with that odd nerve interface it had, making Rainbow's forehooves tingle. Dash looked down at them and slowly, very slowly, unfolded her legs and stood up. There was a warm pleasure that washed through her, the snake giving her a reward for doing what it wanted.

Rainbow Dash was left panting and braced on all fours, her body worked up to the point of orgasm but not pushed over. "O… okay, what next?" Dash smiled widely, her new pet was awesome. The tingle came again, but now it was from her nethers. "I can't do-" All the pleasure faded from her, all the delight and warmth, Dash whimpered and quickly turned her head around. Her tail was still arched back and onto her back and the athletic pony strained to bring her snout in and under it. Reaching out with her tongue, she licked her own lips. It was something she had done once or twice before, but that had been just experimentation… and practice.

The rush of pleasure was back and Dash's tongue sped up, gaining confidence that this had been exactly what the snake wanted. Her legs tingled again and she folded them under herself, feeling another rush of pleasure at the properly followed command. She relaxed, curled in a tight ball, her snout growing messy with her own musk.

Orgasm rushed through her, the snake's rewards growing more and more powerful the more she followed them. This was almost as good as being a naughty maid… almost.
> Ch6 - 6 - Explosion
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dash looked down at herself, she was soaked, her mound was drenched as was her tail and snout. "deactivate" She managed to whisper the command, her throat sore from how loud she had been. The snake didn't move. "deactivate" She tried again.

The snake inside the mare squirmed a little, tingling her nerves again and driving a moan from her mouth.

"Oh please deactivate!" Dash cried it out as she came hard again, her body trembling as the snake withdrew and curled up beside her. The wood had odd new patterns in it and smelled… well, it smelled of the musk that she had soaked herself in. It didn't curl up and stop like the command should have made it, instead it nestled in against the pegasus' neck. She couldn't stop herself, still reeling from her most recent climax, Dash began to lick the snake that she had suddenly taken quite a liking to.





The train had been stopped a while, Vinyl was just getting into the latest beat of one of her DJ friends, who they both played up as a vicious rivalry, had released. It sang through her and made her heart join the beat, it felt like all of her body was bouncing along with the music when one of her earphones was lifted up. "The train has stopped, we are here."

The green mare's words crashed onto Vinyl's awesome buzz she had going and she gave a frown, pulling her earphones down. "Octavia is here?" The question got a nod and a forced smile from Mellon. "Then I want to see her."

Mellon was relieved, this was more like it. "Come along then, oh, look at the time, well, we can get something to eat when we arrive." Her own song was growing as they got off the train, the nearness to the rest of the ponies singing it made it swell and remind her of the perfect purpose that it imparted.

Vinyl really didn't like this, something seemed very wrong with the pony who had led her here, and as she neared what looked like the Everfree forest she slowed her steps. "Deep breath V, she is the best thing that happened to you, you can't give her up." Her own words strengthened the mare and she smiled and started trotting forward.

A mare with green fur and red, dread-locked mane moved up beside Vinyl. "Hey there sister of song, you should turn back, the gnarly beat ahead is unstoppable." 

"I can't, my marefriend is here." It felt easy to talk to the mare and Vinyl found herself liking her. "Wait, what beat? I can't hear anything."

"Shh, come with me." Tree Hugger guided Vinyl away and out of the sight of Mellon Dew. "This is my friend, like, treat her nicely."

Vinyl had an odd sensation that the mare was either talking to her or the huge tree in front of her, but wasn't sure what. Low branches all around held heavy fruit that smelled delicious. The scent reminded her of something but she couldn't quite follow it.

"If you take her gifts, like, your chakra will be stained her color forever, man. But then you will hear the music too…" Tree looked suddenly depressed and Vinyl noticed her again, able to tear her eyes away from the delicious-looking fruit.

"What do you mean? What music?" There was still the slight clip of sound in Vinyl's ears, wafting to her from her headphones. She wasn't even sure when it got there, but there was a ripe, red-yellow fruit on her hoof, raised to her lips. She took a bite and the flavor of it was pure bliss. In the DJ's mind, music flared, a new beat she was imagining to describe the taste. It would bounce and trip along, as her hoof rose up to her mouth again, then the drop came as the flavor hit.

"If you want to be with your mare, sister, you need to eat it all." Tree trembled, the song in her head was impossible for her to fight, it made her bring the doomed unicorn here.

Vinyl saw the seed in the middle of the fruit, she wondered what this would do to the song she imagined. She bit off flesh around it and gulped the lot down, easily finished in the last of the fruit. The song was strong in her head when she burped. She felt odd, a strange sensation starting to spread out.

The tendrils and roots flowed out from her belly, they searched for safe paths to take through her, catching organs and arteries, winding around them in some cases and slowly exploring the new form. Vinyl tilted sideways and fell, her head pressing against the trunk of the huge tree. The tendrils found her sex and her body trembled in pleasure, it found her head and her pupils dilated under her glasses, the music came.

Vinyl felt the song, the tree's song. Somepony had woven it with the tree and it was beautiful. But it could be better. Her mind found places to add a kick here, a crash there, then she paused and smiled at the tree. She could feel her mane, tiny green tendrils through it, flowering with blue petals that matched her original color. There was a scent around her, a swelling of something that Vinyl barely understood. But she felt something not nice encroach.

Tree reached to the newly infested pony, the song in her head surging and wanting to find a new home. She reached out with it and tried to push it in but there was a song already there, a song with familiar elements. Tree Hugger recognized the song she had sung with the tree, but it had a lot more to it now. It had a life of its own. 

The beat halted a moment, the tree behind Vinyl froze mid-tune, then the feeling of a rumble of pressure rocked out from the DJ's head. It had dropped. 

The addictive, virus-like song in Tree Hugger's head was shattered, this new tune was real, it was born of the forest but it was stronger, the pony before her had strengthened it and the tree took up the beat. The patter of fruit falling all around Tree seemed in time with it and she embraced the song, smiling beatifically up at Vinyl. "You like, wow…" She was at a loss for words.

Vinyl felt the tree singing the song and grinned, showing her teeth. "Let's do it." The song wasn't of binding and protecting, it wasn't of trapping, this was the original song that Tree had sung here, it was about friendship between pony and plant and more, it celebrated that friendship with every odd beat that jittered and jumped, it pulled the tree from the fugue it had been in and it let it see what mind was responsible for the perversion. 

The color in Mellon Dew's mane suddenly wilted, and her eyes went wide, the mare gave a whimper and started to scream. She had fallen to the forest floor and saw the green hooves before her. "You did a bad thing, Mellon, look at your chakra!" Tree Hugger was trying not to feel angry, but the music that sang in her reminded her with every beat what should have been happening. "No… no, don't use her as mulch, that would be too gnarly. Wither, wither, take her gift." Tree lifted her hoof up and pressed it gently to the mare's forehead and felt as the plant within her died.

Vinyl didn't see all this. She was reaching through the tree, rocking along to the beat they had both built and begged it to help her find her Tavi. She lifted her glasses, the red-rimmed irises of the mare, too sensitive to light, now a neutral green, scanned around and she spotted her lover.

Octavia had the song thrust into her head by the tree, it was familiar and different all at once. She didn't object to it but it reminded her of. "Vinny?" Her eyes widened when she saw the green-eyed mare, blue flowers in her mane. She rushed and galloped as fast as she could.

The two collided and the song roaring in their heads got a new stanza as Octavia pressed herself against Vinyl. Her mind was freed of the previous, restrictive song and now she began to weave her own music into it and just the slightest sense of that tune sparked Vinyl to work with her, weaving music into the forest.

"Ponies, listen! You are free! But you must, like, choose. If you want to keep the gift, carry her seed, stand with my bodacious friend over here." The mare pointed to the tree and was amazed at herself. It was the loudest Tree Hugger had ever spoken, but she felt like yelling and screaming, of laughing just for the fun of it. "If you come over here, I will ask the tree to release you."

Octavia and Vinyl turned their heads. Their decision was easy. "Duet?" Octavia's accent, hearing her speak, made Vinyl grin widely and nod. They stepped toward the tree, the music they had created thrumming in the minds of every pony that joined them.

For the first time at a concert, Vinyl and Octavia got to match their music skills and perform not just to a riot of dancing ponies, but the forest itself.





"And like, the tree was sad, it didn't like what had happened and dropped all its fruit, it was way bummed out, man." Tree Hugger, along with Vinyl and Octavia were sitting at the dinner table with Twilight and Gel across from them. 

"So what you are saying is this tree, that I looked up, you know." Twilight poked the book before her. "It is a nasty thing…"

"It isn't anymore." Vinyl cut in, grinning. She still wore her shades, but didn't really need them.

"Okay, that you made see friendship because of a song?" Twilight snapped her book shut. "And now you have the plant growing inside you… I don't even know… the book says anypony who ingests those seeds dies within hours. It is a horrible thing!"

Gel poked Twilight on the shoulder. "A horrible thing that seems to have learned a valuable lesson." He turned a smile toward the three mares across from them. "So what now? Is it still growing fruit?"

Tree shook her head. "She has gone right off the idea. She says that she will see how we turn out first." The mare grinned slowly, her eyes lighting up. "She thinks we are, like, her children."

Octavia was captivated by her lover's new eye color, it seemed so different to her normal red but, it worked. She kissed Vinyl soundly. "You will excuse us, sorry, but I think we must… retire." She kissed the mare before her again.

Vinyl shrugged. "Gotta go face the music." Her smile tilted to the side and she got up, the song in her head slowing, the beat starting to thrum in a way that had poor Tree Hugger blushing, but watching the pair leave.

"So, wait, it won't make fruit again until it sees how you turned out, that is… a while. How long do those things live again?" Twilight started flicking back through her book, earning a chuckle from Gel.

"I am sure Tree will keep it company and make sure things are working out, won't you, Tree?" Gel looked to the remaining tree-touched pony. She smiled serenely and nodded. "Good, because we are having a nice break for the moment and I would like to keep it that way… oh, I had meant to ask, did you see Rainbow Dash today?" Twilight shook her head, Tree too. "Huh, well I might have to try and fly up to her place and see if she is alright."





Celestia lay on her side, breathing heavily after the rather intense bit of fun. Twisty was there with her, pressed against her belly with her ovipositor still deep within the white mare. Behind her, pressed against her spine, was Luna's belly. The spell the pair had made during that first night of lovemaking was perfect and, right now, Celestia had her sister's 'payback' sunk deep in her rump. "This is much better. I like these pranks more, Lulu."

Luna was holding so tight to her sister. She felt so very alive, so much herself that she felt likely to explode if she let go. "You are tight… like we were. We will fix that." She leaned up to rub her cheek against Celestia's neck.

Twisty leaned forward and brought her snout up, kissing Luna and getting a happy sigh from the alicorn. She lifted a hoof to Celestia's belly. It wasn't swollen and huge, but five eggs gave it a little bump and made her happy. "Are you sure you don't want more? I have more."

Celestia giggled at the changeling's enthusiasm. "I am sure you do. Maybe Lulu would like the rest?" There was a slight surge in Celestia's rear as the mare behind her giggled.

"How many do you have." Luna's hoof lifted and rubbed Twisty's shoulder over her sister's. Each time either of them moved, the other felt it in the tight confines of the Princess of the Sun. 

"Enough, present yourself my mare, present yourself and I will fill you right up." Twisty started to pull and withdraw from Celestia, her ovipositor not retracting as she watched Luna do the same and raise her plot up, shifting to a better position to receive what she knew was going to be quite the load. 

"Fill her, make her swell with your fillies." Celestia felt comfortably full and empty all at once. But she rolled over to watch.

Luna flagged her tail, looking over her shoulder as the changeling moved so very neatly above her. The size comparison was negligible now, the Queen's body a match for her own in stature. The firm belly pressed down on her croup and Luna felt a tightening inside. She didn't banish the spell giving her the shaft still, that could stay and not interrupt the fun. 

Twisty felt Luna's back arch as she started to work her ovipositor inwards, pushing it past her entrance and working the slick length deep. Her mare took it perfectly, moaning and groaning. "Ten? Fifteen? Twenty?"

The question, the very idea of it being asked, half-fogged Luna's mind with lust. "T-t-twenty… or more…" She blushed and pushed back, feeling her plot press in against the changeling's thighs. Inside her, she felt the ovipositor start to push and prod her cervix. She had no control over the involuntary muscle but she willed it to relax. 

Twisty gave a little shove and felt herself bottom out. She swelled her length, locking it in place within the dark beauty under her. "Twenty? I think Twenty-five."

The first egg pressed to Luna's swollen and ready lips. They parted for the breaching but had to stretch to accept the shape fully. It pushed down, deep into Luna and she moaned. Her words, her reply to the changeling regarding the count, was lost as she felt her body invaded and claimed by the egg. It was within her womb, and she came. Hard.

"There there there, such a needy sister aren't you? I bet you will be wobbling around with all those eggs, maybe you won't be able to move at all?" Celestia had crawled over and curled around her sister's head, one hoof gently rubbing her naughty lover as the changeling above them pumped egg after orgasm-inducing egg into her. Celestia played with Luna's pierced ear as the dark alicorn came again and again, her mind giving way to the physical urge to reproduce, to breed.

Twisty felt a swelling adoration for the pair. A changeling's life truly couldn't be any better than this. "Sixteen." She whispered down to Luna, starting the seventeenth on its journey.
> Ch6 - 7 - Games
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Definitely a better morning. Vinyl curled all four legs around her lover. The music was soft at first, a happy little melody that the unicorn could tell was as easy to produce on a cello as in the sleeping mare's head. It rose and fell, coiling around the pair of them and floating through their heads.

Vinyl couldn't stop herself, she began to weave in a back-beat, add a good bass thump to the end of each double-bar of rhythm and just like that she joined the music. Their lips met, Octavia waking as the music changed, not even needing to open her eyes to know she was about to be kissed.

Pleasure boiled in the pair and the music ran to a slowly building thrumming. Vinyl's hoof trailed down her lover's body, tracing back to her curious new mane, then down her spine and over her flank. She teased Tavi, she circled the dark-colored mound, she woke her lover to add a new, counter rhythm. 

It was a duet joined, Octavia's own hoof moved more quickly but she had to, the music she wove around the growing beat demanded she not hold back or tease. She cupped first one plump outer lip, feeling by the swollen flesh that her lover was very much already aroused. No sooner had she done it than Vinyl ran her tender hoof from the base of her slit all the way up to tease her clitoral hood, the attention making Octavia buck into her, her pearl being expertly stimulated simply through the careful manipulation of that covering.

Vinyl had the upper hoof in this game, but she knew that Tavi would soon return the favor. They knew each other's bodies so well. The music broke into a crescendo for Vinny and she arched her head back, blaring a huge bass drop into the song.

Octavia didn't let the expert stimulation of her body stop her own hoof from pressing against the one part that her lover couldn't resist. It was a place that drove Vinyl mad and the best bit was it also frustrated her. It was her tail-hole. 

"Tavi!" Vinyl moaned softly, her own hoof working at her lover still, the music had peaked but there was no certainty that it wouldn't rise again. "Oh damn you, now I am all worked up and we both have work today…"

Octavia kissed the protesting DJ on the cheek. "Then you shouldn't have started it dear." She slid from the bed, her tail arching to make sure she was showing her mate just what was walking away.

"Damn that mare…" Vinyl slipped her glasses on, pulled her headphones up and over her neck. She didn't really need them, not now, the music was still strong in her head. The smell of pancakes cooking made the unicorn smile. "Going to get this one down." She trotted to her keyboard and let the music pour from her mind through her hooves. If for just this one thing she would have gladly taken the seed of the plant, but the rapport it built between her and Octavia now was so deep she wanted to throw her shovel away and curl up with her. 

A plate was set before the keyboard and even as Vinyl kept working, Octavia lifted the food up and fed her. The earth pony began to weave more into the music, eventually grabbing one pancake for herself and slipping into her chair, the cello practically flying into her hooves. Her bow pressed to the strings and her own melody unfurled from the music, weaving around the synth.

The pair played most of the morning away, eventually stepping back from their instruments just as hunger started to really eat at them. Octavia was panting, Vinyl too.

"Vinny, please tell me you recorded that?" Octavia looked over to her lover, seeing the broad smile on the white snout under those big glasses.

"Of course I did." Vinyl stepped toward Octavia and they kissed.





Far from Ponyville, not far from a train line, Tree Hugger meditated in the woods, under the branches of a huge, old tree. The smell of rotting fruit was all around her. The smell was part of a promise. She braced on one hoof, balancing and folding her other legs around it. "Hummmm." Her mind emptied in the fresh dawn and then a song reached her. 

The tree trembled a little at first, trying to reach for the gentle tune, but then it felt the other weave around the little melody, building structure and then breaking that structure with perfectly timed intrusions. It's branches swayed and drank in both music and light, what served the plant for a heart grew as the music did and, when its two children came together in release it reverberated throughout the whole of the Everfree.

"Today is starting most excellent." Tree leaned up and kissed the branch that was nearest her.





Celestia had only a small bump this time, but it was noticeable. She was holding day court and was noticing a group of her courtiers confiding in each other quite a lot. With the supplicants out of the way, she raised her voice. "I would know what troubles my court?"

The ponies who were talking looked like deer caught in headlights. They shuffled and eventually one, a stallion with a dark and heavy mustache, marched forward. "Your highness, we are merely concerned with the royal… condition." He bowed most deeply.

"Concerned? I assure you I am most grateful for such, but what is the concern?" Celestia's eyes narrowed, she wondered just how intimately into her life the stallion was prepared to get.

"While it is glorious beyond words that you have found time to have a consort, it saddens us that you hadn't chosen a stallion to serve."

Celestia took a deep breath. She remembered this stallion and his cronies now, they had believed Shining Armor a poor match for Cadance. Celestia hadn't given the royal couple a second to worry about it before sending each of the little gaggle he kept to different corners of her realm on important duties. Maybe Tartarus would have an opening this time? "The choice was quite sudden, I admit." Celestia kept her tone even, if a little light. "We, Luna and myself, were as helpless as everypony else when the changeling swarm descended on Canterlot." It was a jab, well placed by the look of it. "But one pony stood and defended the royal honor. Luna and myself felt duty-bound to return that honor."

The implication that her own nobles hadn't been stallion enough to stand up in her time of need clearly hit some of the lesser members of the all-male 'knitting group', but due to cranial thickness it seemed the earth pony with the expansive facial hair was unperturbed. "Then we must all be thankful to that pony, but we do ask that next time the urge rises, that you would consider taking a high-born stallion to your bed instead of a… changeling." The pause in their voice irked Celestia in a way she hadn't been quite sure she ever could be. Had he just demanded that she bed him?

"As soon as my belly returns to normal, I promise, I will send an invitation." Celestia had a plan, however. If her buggy delight didn't deign to keep her belly swelled, well…

"Ahem, your highness, we understand changeling queens can produce eggs on demand, we pray this isn't a ruse to avoid duty?" The stallion had gained her ire now and Celestia took a deep breath, counting to ten before letting it out.

"Then I promise you, Lord Such, that you will be the first and, if my memory is correct, I will be laying these within the week." Celestia lent him the most glorious of smiles, it was what she reserved for really bad ponies. Oh yes, this would be delicious.





Celestia looked down on her flat belly. "I both hate and am looking so forward to this."

Twisty was laughing, giggling at what had been explained to her. "Silly stallion, he is not enough to satisfy any of my mares!" She clopped a hoof down but couldn't keep the pose without giggling more. 

Luna was sitting in a corner, draped in the darkness that was her element. She had a grin from ear to ear. "Tia, why not let Twisty sit in for you?"

"Lulu, look at her, you think she could hold it together through this?" Celestia was almost giggling too. She adjusted herself to make sure her addition was hidden. "He's coming!"

There was a a knock on the door and Celestia gave Twisty a moment to still herself and contain her features, before opening it with her golden magic. "Lord Such, I am sure it will be a pleasure. I hope you don't mind, I brought my sister and our consort, hopefully they can learn how a real stallion handles a mare."

Twisty's eyes bulged a little and she almost managed to catch the snort that escaped her tightly clenched jaw, almost.

Lord Such flicked his tail, what he saw was his princess, clearly offering herself and two other mares who were going to get to be awed by his prowess. "Your highness, might I ask, are you ready?"

Celestia closed the door behind the stallion. It was time to make this interesting. "For such a fine pony as yourself? Of course I am." She stood up and the hefty stallion-hood under her was already saluting. It had taken a lot of work by Twisty to get it quite that hard and dribbly. The high-born stallion's eyes went wide and his jaw dropped open. "You understand my dilemma, being an alicorn means you have… needs, I am so glad, Lord Such, that you would be ready and willing to see all my needs met." Celestia took a step forward and it was like magic, the stallion took one back.

"Err, I uh… Your highness I… I wasn't expecting… I didn't realize you… Oh, I think I have another appointment!" The door took an extra bit of rattling to get open, Celestia could see there was the faintest hint of green and black magic binding the lock. But eventually the panicking stallion, his princess advancing on him, managed to get it open and darted to freedom.

Twisty was on the floor, rolling on her sides and when Celestia looked to her sister Luna wasn't much better. "Okay." Celestia looked between the two. "Twisty got me in this state, she has first dibs. But I want that moon butt and I want eggs while I do it." She looked between her two lovers, both trying to hold back giggles behind their delighted smiles.





"It looks silly." Lyra crossed her forelegs and sat down on her rump.

"Hay, you owe me for that time I ended up in the hospital to get that… thing, removed." Sweetie looked at her lover, grinning. "Now, come on, get with it!"

Lyra looked at herself in the mirror. It was worse than she thought. "Bonny, I am going to beg one more-" She stopped suddenly at the look. "Okay… Fear me, brave fighter! For I am King Schlongbra!" The rubber dong attached to Lyra's horn wobbled a little as she tossed her head. "You will submit to the magic of my…" She was about to stop again when she got a harder look from Bon Bon. "Magic of my schlong-ray…"

"Oh no! The ray, it has divested me of all my weapons!" Sweetie Drops flopped onto her side, tail flicking out of the way to give her lover a look at just how hot the silly role play was making her. "Help me, somepony save me from Schlongbra!"

Lyra had to stop herself from giggling, Bon Bon had lifted her rump a little, her vulva winking up. The performer that lived inside the unicorn took hold and, striking a pose, she lowered her head and practically charged forward. She gripped the toy to her horn with magic and pushed it deep into Sweetie. It was an oddly unique perspective, one she took advantage of by kissing the mare's thighs then, on an impulse, she nipped.

Sweetie moaned loudly, for once losing to a 'monster', even if it was pretend. "I am done… oh wow… done for!" With that she flopped her head to the side and without any reservations, came hard. Her body bucked and squirmed, the big toy pushing deep before pulling out completely, making her tremble with little aftershocks.

"Okay, you had your fun, I am never doing that again." Lyra looked to her lover, her heart melting a little. Bon Bon writhed in delight.

"Oh Lyra…" Sweetie Drops turned and looked up at her lover, giving a little giggle at the horn but then outright laughing. Lyra's whole face was painted with her lust. "S-sorry?" She gave a silly grin, she couldn't stop a snort of laughter though. Then Lyra darted forward again and pressed her face to Sweetie's side. "No, my coat!" The pair ended up giggling together, sans role play.
> Ch6 - 8 - Rapid Expansion
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Little early, isn't it?" Cloud lay on his side on the decking of the regular house he called home.

"Or late." Spike took the amulet off and set it on the table beside him. Cloud's eyes widened when he saw the dragon not… well, become a dragon.

"You left it on all week?" Cloud's voice was incredulous. "Why? I thought-" He didn't get any further, the other stallion's lips pressed to his own and he found himself forgetting the 'why's and 'wherefore's and just kissed his lover back. Curling wings up he pulled Spike down to where he laid, the pair cuddling together and listening to the most amazing music pour out of the house next door.

Some days it was good to live next door to plant ponies, other days, usually mornings, not so much. 





The first egg rocked and then there was a pony face visible within it a moment. Celestia's eyes were wide and her face pulled into a wider smile. There was nearly a hundred changelings gathered around, the rest were working, some in other cities. 

The white alicorn's hoof reached out and gently touched the egg. None of the changelings would challenge her, or her sister's, right to be here. The final skin of the egg broke and the little larva inside spilled out. It was almost the size of a little foal, but was missing a few features. From the midsection up, it was a perfect, if tiny, changeling. From there down it was like a fat grub. The thing charged forward to Celestia, snuggling up against her and having a feathery wing curl down around it. "My daughter." Her whisper was soft but every changeling heard her.

From one side the great form of a queen changeling pressed, from the other a dark alicorn who, with a inky-black wing, pulled both the mares to her. "Our daughter." Luna whispered the words, tears of joy in the mare's eyes. "Our Daughters." She added quickly and with a delighted laugh, as more of the eggs were hatching, deliriously happy little larvae racing over to the three delighted parents.

Celestia had a twitch from her belly, she would be laying again soon. There was a lot of cheering and happy chittering going around the assembled, the hive was growing and it was a very happy time. Twisty leaned against the white alicorn. "How goes the work in Manehatten?"

Luna laughed. "She knows more of what your drones do than you?" She booped Twisty on the nose so there was no sting in the accusation.

A little drone buzzed up and settled in, holding out a tray that it had kept perfectly even. It had fruit juice on it in three long glasses. "Of course she does, she is our queen too!" The drone suddenly blushed and almost dropped the tray. "Oh, oh! You are too, Queen of the Night!"

Luna, despite having no love for the title 'queen', accepted it in the spirit it was given. Because it was given and, as she had learned, should never be taken. Celestia kissed Luna's cheek, further taking any bad feelings away. "Lulu, you know what this means?"

The dark alicorn shuddered. "Much as I prefer savory tastes, I cannot deny you this, sister-love." Luna focused her horn, reaching her power into the heart of the castle. Her magic was joined by Celestia's and together they delved into that special, private area that was protected with the utmost care. They drew forth that which resided there, they pulled it out and to them.

Two changeling larvae darted out of the way as the dessert cart manifested into place, laden with cakes, pavlova and all manner of delights fit for a princess.

Celestia nodded gravely. "Cake party."





"What are you doing, Vicious?" Twisty was confused, she was watching as the other changeling queen prostrated herself… backwards. Well, it was less prostration and more invitation.

"My queen." Vicious looked back over her shoulder. "A drone might not be… big enough, to take your eggs. But I wish it." It took every ounce of her will to ask it, to offer herself like this. It was admitting, on a whole different level, that she wasn't a queen. She knew she wasn't, of course, Twisty held all the power in the hive. But she wanted… "Please my queen."

Twisty tilted her head one way, then another. "You want something else. What is it, daughter?" The word trembled in Vicious' ears, it spun new levels into her commitment to her queen.

"Daughter… I… please my queen, a name." Vicious waved her plot at the mare who had, effectively, saved her soul. "Give me a name, give me your eggs. I will hold both dear."

Pacing about the mare, Twisty lifted a hoof up to trace the submissive lines. "Not like this. You were so bold, you tried to raid not just Canterlot, but Ponyville. Bold Stroke." 

Vicious… no, Bold Stroke, shuddered. It felt so perfect, so right.

"As for the other, I have mares who I mount like that, you are not one of those. I can take them that way because I love them as mates. I like you Bold, you are my daughter. Are you sure you would carry more?"

Bold stood properly and turned to face Twisty. The mare had confused her so much at first. She seemed too weak, so simple. But there was a whole different depth to the queen that Bold Stroke was still trying to fully grasp, let alone understand. "Then how would you have me, my-" Bold was pushed, power welling up around them as her body was lifted and tilted, her queen marching over her and holding her heavy body in place. They met belly-to-belly.

Twisty held the mare in her will, she contained the former queen not just physically, but she held the keys to her head too. "Mine." She said, smiled and stepped forward. 

The ovipositor was already pushing out of Twisty and Bold gave a grunt as it pushed inwards. Her eyes closed, it was one thing proclaiming yourself supreme and powerful and a whole other matter to give yourself to a mare who had proven she was. Her voice rose and Bold cried out in joy.

It was deep inside the mare, Twisty could feel her cervix, feel it struggle to restrict her access. "Relax my daughter, you cannot control that, relax and let me take it." She held firmly, keeping Bold upside down and under her. Pushing, pushing, pushing and then Twisty gave a happy sigh as her length found its way deep into the other changeling.

Bold's body was built for laying eggs too, for stuffing them into hapless mares. But the frictional power that brewed between the two had the former queen's body change, her insides adapting to the role her queen was pressing her into. Neither of the changelings truly knew what had happened, but their kind apparently now had a new type. A breeder. 

The first egg was pushed out, through Twisty's ovipositor. Bold bucked, her changed body desiring the shape more than breath. When it began to stretch the ebony vulva and pushed down into the already filled vaginal passage, Bold climaxed hard. The culmination of her dedication to her queen, it felt like the pinnacle of her very life as one, after another, the eggs were pushing into her. 

Twisty Leaned in and nibbled the mare's neck, her fangs scraping at the chitin there. "How many… my daughter."

The words surprised and shocked Bold. When she had been a queen, it had been all she could do to make a few eggs at a time, it wasn't like the process didn't cost energy after all. "F-f-f-fill me, my queen." Her own voice surprised her. "I want… I want…" Bold couldn't go on with her words, the low groan in her throat swelling up and blocking out all sense she could have made as her body rewarded her for serving her queen. With another orgasm.

Twisty had a little more control of the situation, she was the queen after all. "My daughter, you will be perfect. You will be an example of how sated our hive is." She counted the tenth egg going down, into the other queen's belly. Bold was showing now, her body carrying a bulge. "You will go, my daughter. You will begin to build the new hives up. Show them how good a changeling can be." 

Bold was adrift on the waves of her pleasure. Each time she caught her breath to thank Twisty she was blown over another crest and moaned. Eggs filled her, she lost count, but her belly was soon showing quite heavily, she literally swelled with proof of Twisty's power. The last shred of the will to be a queen melted in Bold and she leaned up, tilting her head to rest her throat to her queen's lips.

Lips pressed against the vulnerable neck, a kiss was given.





"And why is she in here?" Celestia was blinking at the passed out changeling on her bed.

"Because your stallion wanted her there." Twisty looked proud as punch, sitting up straight and eying Celestia up and down.

"You just filled her… Lulu wasn't even that big with all those eggs in her… and you want me too?" Celestia sighed, changelings, sometimes, were a lot of work to upkeep. Twisty waited until the alicorn climbed up on the bed before she moved, pressing her snout into the royal plot, getting a giggle from Celestia. She wanted more than that.

But it was the sudden weight on her back that had Twisty looking around, spotting the dark form of her other mare. The shape that rubbed between them made that knot inside Twisty let go. She wouldn't be laying any more today. Twisty lifted her flank up, offering herself to the night made manifest.





"So we are going to visit them?" Gel was looking down at the warm clothes Twilight and Muffins had spent the morning convincing him to wear.

"For the twelfth time, Gel, yes!" Muffins nipped at his shoulder, her sharp mouth cutlery would have left a mark on any other pony. Neither of them had managed to distract Twilight, Princess of Lists.

"And four sets of warm socks each…" Twilight's quill marked the socks off on each of the four lists.  "Now, where did Spike get to? He said he wanted to come on this."

"Relax Twilight, I just had to use the little colt's room." Spike trotted out, looking a little ridiculous in the winter clothes, but not as much as Gel did. The pair shared a look and lifted their hooves, clopping them together in a show of solidarity.

"You did ask Cloud to come, right Spike?" Twilight seemed to believe that anypony without a list was suspect, when she had one at least. The former dragon shook his head.

"Cloud has work and besides, we aren't going to be there lo-" A black hoof shoved into Spike's mouth.

"Don't say it, don't you dare say it!" Gel looked terrified. "Every time somepony says something like 'oh it will be fine' or 'it will never happen' oh, or my favorite, 'we aren't going to be there long'… something happens…" Gel pulled his leg back and eyed the unicorn. "So, what was it you were going to say, Spike?"

Spike blinked and considered his options, he had seen how much of Gel could fit INTO one pony, and despite his coming out, he still was a one-stallion… stallion. "I… will visit and… n-" Spike froze and looked scared. "I mean, lets go!"

Gel nodded. "Good answer." His smile warmed the unicorn's spirit back up, he knew Gel didn't mean to act a little kooky sometimes, but Spike had to remind himself that, from what the changeling had told him, he was only about three years old!

"The girls will be meeting us at the station. We don't want to be late." Twilight was crossing the last few things off her list and gave a nod as she folded closed four cases. Thankfully for Gel, between two alicorns and a unicorn he didn't even have to carry his own bag.

"Crystal Empire." Muffins smiled as she said it, memories of what happened last time in her head. "I hope nothing bad happens!"

Gel, Spike and Twilight all lifted hooves up and clopped themselves in the forehead.
> Ch7 - 1 - Tripping
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The train ride was smooth but long, the day progressed from morning to afternoon. Gel found himself snuggled against Muffins for the most part, with Twilight and her friends spending the whole trip chatting. 

"They keep looking at you." Muffins' voice in his ear made Gel twitch and half-awaken from the doze he had been in. "Rainbow Dash."

Gel looked around the carriage and caught the mare in question looking at him quite intently then, after a moment of 'deer in headlights' she looked back to her friends. "Changing shape, why did that have to be my thing? Mind reading would be so much more useful."

A gray hoof bopped Gel on the nose. "But life would be less exciting. Like this trip, when you see Cadance and Shining, there are going to be all sorts of exciting things you need to try and puzzle out. How do they really feel about Rainbow? How do they feel about having a full blooded changeling in their empire again? How do they feel about said changeling being the obvious special somepony of their sister and sister-in-law?" With each question, the goo-changeling winced a little more. "If you had mind-reading all that would be instantly spoiled and you could just turn around and go home. No fun at all." Muffins kissed him on the cheek and the show of affection made all the questions pale.

"I love you." Gel spoke the words and the moment they were out Muffins' eyes went wide. She narrowed them again.

"Say it again please." The gray alicorn looked serious so Gel nodded and repeated himself. "Good, it is right that the stallion say them first, so… I love you too, silly pony."

Gel almost melted, literally, his body trembled and he felt parts of himself lose cohesion for a little bit.

"Twilight, your presence is needed!" Muffins called out, leaning past Gel. The other alicorn trotted over and looked between Muffins and their shared partner. "Gel has something he needs to tell you."

"What's the matter Gel?" Twilight looked at the stallion, her big eyes catching his full attention. His throat started to work and Gel opened his mouth, staring deep into Twilight's violet eyes.

"I love you, Princess Twilight Sparkle." Anticipation rose between Muffins and Gel, the latter almost losing control of himself again.

Twilight's smile broadened and she looked from Muffins then back to Gel. "And I love you too, Gel." Emotion overflowed and all three were caught up in a shared hug. "What's this about?"

Muffins giggled at the other mare's adorable cluelessness. "He just told me, for the first time. I figured he had best tell you too."

"That was the first time…" Twilight pulled back and then looked to Muffins. "I…" Confusion broke out on Twilight's face but a gray hoof raised to push against her lips.

"You don't either, oh thank Celestia!" Muffins grinned and drew her hoof back. "I like you Twilight, as a friend. You are kind, and always showed me friendship when I was just a simple mailmare. Things might grow closer, but lets not force them."

This brought some shock to Twilight. Muffins was right, it didn't feel right, but they were friends. Besides, it wasn't like there wasn't plenty of Gel to go around. "Right, I don't think it would work out as things stand." Gel was watching this conversation, a little sad the two important mares in his life didn't want to go in for more together, but he was happy they were friends. "You see, I have been reading up…" a book floated from Twilight's luggage over to the three, "apparently we are what is called submissives, it is kind of like magnets!" 

"Magnets?" Gel and Muffins both spoke together, incredulous.

"You see, there are two main alignments for such games. They pair best with their opposite." Twilight was in full 'teaching' mode, apparently it didn't matter the subject matter, the alicorn loved reading. "There is a third kind, which sort of can work as either…" her hoof raised to shroud her softened voice, "Rarity is one, I think."

"Wait wait wait." Gel tried to cut in, barely stopping the greatest book-pony who ever booked from continuing. "Twilight Sparkle, I respectfully request that we delay this conversation until tonight but, I would ask you spend a little time organizing it better. It is intriguing but not really suitable for discussion right now." Gel leaned up and kissed the alicorn on the nose, then, to make sure he wasn't leaving Muffins out, he kissed her too. 

Twilight froze, her mind suddenly buzzing. The first thing she did was summon a scroll and started building a list of topics. She was going to need cue cards! "A… alright!" Delight bubbled up in her and she started going through the book, finding her little bookmarks and began to build a proper lecture.

Things got quieter and, with the journey slowly coming to a finish at the Crystal Empire station Gel helped Twilight pack up her things. Muffins had left them alone for a little bit, opting to catch up with her friend.

"Don't feel nervous, do you?" Muffins asked Rainbow Dash, startling the pegasus.

"What? No! Not me, I am far too awesome to be nervous!" Dash was nervous as all get-out, but she couldn't let it show. Not only for how her first visit since… well, finding herself, but also because everypony who was anypony here would recognize her and not as the awesome flier she was.

"Good, because if you were nervous I would tell you to relax, your friends are here and, might I add, mostly know your little foibles. But we are your friends no matter what." Muffins lifted a wing up and over Rainbow, giving the mare a hug. "I certainly don't forget the friend who tried to include an inept mailmare in all sorts of fun."

"Was that really all a game?" Dash perked up at the show of camaraderie. Despite her constant drive to be the best, she never looked down on a single pony… well, she sometimes slipped if somepony pushed at her pride, but she was working at getting past that.

"Acting derpy? Yeah, it… well at first it was mostly an act, but then you kinda start living it. Somepony likely has a big long word to describe how bad it is to do, but I feel like there is a switch that lets me relax into that wall-eyed mare. Doesn't work so well as an alicorn, ponies kinda remember the act as an act." Muffins let her eyes roam, as she could. It didn't impair her vision at all, but it did make her look much sillier than normal.

"Is this an act, now?" Rainbow looked at her friend, feeling a little odd about it all. 

"No, no more games. Alicorns aren't allowed to play games, or look silly. It is in the book!" Muffins grinned.

"Why don't you change into something else? That horn… you are part changeling right?" The question from her pegasus friend shocked Muffins. "Well?"

"I… haven't even tried. What if… that would be so cool!" Muffins giggled and looked back at Rainbow Dash. "Okay, so you stand tall and be the most awesome mare I know you to be and I will promise you that I will find out if I can change and, you get to help me practice."

Rainbow Dash lifted her own hoof and clopped the gray one. "You bet!" She had never really felt 'that way' about her friend before, but with Muffins being an alicorn, there was a particular level of 'she is royalty' about her and it lightly touched Dash's subservient side. "In fact, I will start right now. You think Gel would be able to teach you?"

Muffins got up and started to make her way, with Dash, to the exit. "He doesn't shift like regular changelings, we might need to go to Canterlot to find somepony to teach me."

"Right!" Rainbow would help her friend sort this out and they would both survive this trip, together!





Cadance looked from the wall of her castle, she spotted the train pull in. "They will be here soon, remember, Dash is not our maid anymore."

Shining kissed his wife's cheek. "She isn't, but-"

"No, no buts!" Cadance clopped her hoof. "Twilight has been keeping me informed, she is settled in well now, she performs her duties on weekends and that is all. You are not to make any waves with her."

"Alright, alright." Shining felt a little down, he almost missed having the tomboyish mare around to play with. "But on one condition." Cadance's eyes narrowed, but she waited. "You wear that cute little dress for me tonight."

Cadance pressed to her stallion, kissing him much more surely and for quite some time.

"Is that a yes?" Shining gave her a half-grin.

Cadance turned and trotted back inside. "That is a yes!"

Shining followed after his wife, his grin wide. He loved following his wife for many reasons. First and foremost because following her meant he could watch her plot move.

The two rulers made it to their throne room just before the delegation from Ponyville was announced.

Twilight led the charge, and she made it a charge, she bounded up right before the throne that Cadance sat in and grinned. A moment of silence held over the castle before one alicorn turned half around and the other pounced down.

"Sunshine, sunshine, ladybugs awake! Clap your hooves and do a little shake!"

"Do they do that every time?" Gel looked to Spike who nodded. "Wow, okay well, I guess they are close."

Rainbow Dash colored brightly at the words she overheard from Gel, she knew just how close they had gotten while… in their care.

"Twili!" Shining jumped down and gave his sister a hug, squeezing tightly. "How you been? That… present we sent working out well?"

Dash froze, but a wing folded over her back. "Ignore him, stallions are stupid." Muffins was by the sky-colored pegasus' side.

"Heard that." Gel muttered back to them as they all moved forward to catch up with Twilight.

"You were meant to." Muffins stuck her tongue out at her lover and got a laugh from the mare at her side.

"It wouldn't be so bad but… I really liked it here." Rainbow Dash's blush was hot and earned another squeeze under the big wings of the alicorn beside her. "But you are right, he is just a silly stallion, us mares don't need them!"

"Well, I like Gel, he can stay." Muffins looked to the dark changeling in front of her. "But all the rest can go take a hike." She lifted a hoof and got a clop back from her friend. "So, once this is done, want to go and explore the city?"

"Heck yeah!" Dash curled her smaller wing up and over her friend's back, hugging her.

"Hopefully," Shining Armor was saying as he lifted his voice to include the rest of the ponies, "things won't turn out like last time." Spike nudged Gel and gave him a half grin. The pair chuckled at the in-joke.

"Thanks BBBFF, I am sure the girls will be much relieved to hear that… Gel, what are you doing?" Twilight watched her special somepony step off to the side, looking behind a pillar. "Gel, there are no ponies waiting with masks!" Twilight blushed hotly.

"Can't blame me for checking!" The stallion trotted back over and stepped before Shining. Lowering his head, he gave an official bow to both the rulers. "Your Highnesses, of course there is no bad feelings, it is a delight to be here under happier pretenses."

Cadance nudged her surprised mate a little. "You speak quite well for a pony not used to court, please, you are dating my sister, we can be informal." The princess of love looked at the pair, her special talent letting her sense the tight bond between them. But there was another, a bond between the stallion and… her eyes widened. Cadance had gotten used to the idea of having Gel around because the stallion had saved her empire, but the odd alicorn… changeling thing behind him… "Muffins?"

"That's me!" Muffins stepped up beside Gel, close to Gel, and gave a little bow. "At your service, your highness!"

"There is a long story here, I can tell." Shining looked between his wife and the third alicorn in the room, then to Gel. "But introductions are all done, want to leave them to their talk?"

Gel wasn't quite sure what the 'stallion code' was exactly, but his mind picked up on this being part of it. "Sure. Come on Spike, let's leave the loveliest mares in all Equestria to their chat." Gel's words got smiles and preening from a few of the mares. It cost him nothing to lay out such compliments and besides, he meant them.

"Wait, Spike?" Shining looked at the unicorn beside Gel. "Okay, scratch inspecting the guard, I think we need to talk too."
> Ch7 - 2 - Trapping
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Despite how great it would be to gossip with the princesses, Rarity had other plans for the day. "Darlings, you will just have to excuse me, I need to meet up with some ponies about starting a new boutique here. You understand surely?"

Twilight and Cadance both nodded and Rarity looked through the other friends present. Fluttershy had a cup of tea and was practically loving being on the edge of the conversation, Applejack had tuned out completely, Muffins was neck-deep in the chatter herself, and Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash both looked at her as if she were a life preserver. "Oh, Dashy, Pinkie, you had things you had to do too, right?"

The looks of appreciation were worth it and Rarity smiled wider.

"Oh, yes! I have to see about a flying… thing!" Rainbow Dash nodded and trotted off to where Rarity was walking.

"Me too! I need to see a pony about more confetti for my cannon!" Pinkie Pie proinked off, bouncing on all fours.

"Thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you…" As soon as they were outside Rainbow Dash had dropped to her knees at Rarity's side. "I owe you big time!" 

"Well I do have some cleaning-" Rarity stopped her joke and held up a hoof. "I am just kidding darling, any time."

"So stuffy in there, last time I barely got to see anything fun out in the city!" Pinkie bounced along with the other two and Rarity thought it a most apt little group. One from each tribe. Well, except alicorn.

"I wasn't lying, I do plan to open a boutique here but… I may have been a little creative. I wanted to look for possible locations." Rarity admitted and got a wing thrown over her pristine back.

"Don't you worry, Rarity, after saving us from listening to the princess-sewing-circle back there I think we can keep a little secret." Dash had rebuffed Rarities offer of 'more' earlier, but right now even that seemed preferable to being back inside. Then it hit her, Rarity knew of her 'cleaning'. A blush hit her cheeks and she wished Muffins was with her, one good thing about alicorn wings, they were excellent sources of cover.

"Yupperoonies, hay, let's look together!" Pinkie jumped up on a lamppost and looked off into the distance down the crossroads. "Nope, no suitable shops sighted!"

"Of course not dear, the city is growing, all the new properties will be on the edges." Rarity picked a direction and started trotting. Dash kept up easily at her side but pulled her wing back. Rarity would have spent a moment checking for any dust or dirt, but she knew well how much care the pegasus took of her wings.

"Oh, does this mean we can sing a song on the way?" Pinkie bounced along and Rarity saw the mare open her mouth, nothing could stop it, everypony would be dragged into the show tune and Rarity loved it.

The three sang different parts of the song, Pinkie beginning it of course, then Dash, then Rarity herself lent her voice to the third part and together they sang the chorus. There was no rhyme or reason behind it, but the three were just happy to share their friendship and it passed the time well until they were at the outskirts of the city.

"What about over here?" Rainbow Dash trotted over to a spot where the roads would likely meet in another circular pattern if the growth matched the rest of the city.

"That would be perfect, but it is going to take a little bit for the growth to reach… what was that?" Rarity looked off into the nearby forest. She could have sworn she had seen movement.

No sooner were both looking that Pinkie peeked out from behind a tree over at the tree-line. "Hay, I think I see something!" She bounced off into the forest, leaving Rarity and Rainbow to look at each other then take off after her.

"Pinkie! Darling, do wait up!" Rarity trotted up to where the mare had been and stopped, she could neither hear nor see the pink party pony anywhere. "Pinkie?" Rarity stepped into the trees and was hit with a glob of yellow gunk!

Pinkie, struggling in a whole mess of the goop, was just before her. Rainbow Dash came in next. "Rarity wha-" Another gob of the sticky stuff hit the pegasus. Rarity had had quite enough of this and started charging her horn but the moment she started to it was like the goop stuck to her suddenly got warm and not a single spark came from her horn. Then she spotted them.

About half the size of a pony, the ants were actually quite huge compared to their normal brethren. "Ugh, get off me you bugs!" Rainbow was putting up a fight, she still had her mouth free at least, but another gob of the yellow stuff hit her in the face and she was soon making muffled snarls. The ants advanced on them and Rarity watched as the things pushed more of the goop onto her struggling friends' limbs and yet more picked her up.

Rainbow Dash didn't stop struggling the whole time the things were carrying her. She was indignant, the only reason she had been close enough to the ground to be hit was because of her friends. Then she saw the big hole in the ground ahead and trembled, trying to remember what kinds of ants ate critters.

Pinkie struggled away as well, it was really wrong and silly, she shouldn't have been caught up so easily, normally it was Rainbow who charged in and got caught. When the ants tugged her down underground she tried to blink and adjust her eyes to the light and, slowly, a dull white glow started to permeate the darkness, the crystals in the ground offering a little light.

Rarity watched as her two friends were carried off to a different destination, and she was pulled into a room where she saw nearly a dozen ponies all trussed up in gunk. Shock hit her as she saw ponies who stared blankly at the odd thing in front of them. They were arrayed behind a group of ants, each of the insects looking to have huge bloated abdomens and much smaller bodies. As she watched one pulled itself free of the pony behind it, the poor mare's horn slipping from the ant's back-end. It scurried off into the hive while a new ant positioned itself before her. Easing back, it worked the unicorn's horn into itself and a soft glow started within it.

Carried over beside a blindly staring stallion, Rarity was set down and the ants started adjusting her stance so that her head was pushed up and forward and her legs were planted down firmly. Then they applied more of the sticky gunk to her and patted it dry. Rarity was stuck in place just like the other ponies. Another of the big ants came in, its abdomen small. Rarity trembled as it stopped in the middle and turned around. Thanks to the goop around her neck the mare couldn't shift her horn away as the thing backed up against her, and she felt as her pristine white horn was worked into it.

There was a moment when she thought nothing was happening. Then the thing started to suck. Not physically, Rarity's magic was being drawn at, almost like a giant milking machine. She fought it, struggled and held back her power, but it was a losing battle. The first time she slipped, the first moment a little of her magic was drawn out, the odd fog started to fill her head. She tried to stop more of her essence being drained but the thing's suction remained a constant pulsing pressure and she… she only weakened. The fog got thicker and thicker and Rarity's last thoughts were that there was an odd taste in her mouth, something was pushing past her lips but she wasn't able to focus, to know what it was, her eyes dulled as she watched the pulsing light ahead of her.





Pinkie watched as Dash was carried along with her. The room they ended up in was huge and she soon saw why. It had a huge ant in it! Marching among all the others, its body nearly four times the size of anything around it, what was obviously the queen was doing stuff… stuff to ponies!

Rainbow saw as the huge bug, and not a nice bug like Gel, lowered its huge abdomen down and pressed it against the face of a pony, something seemed to push into the poor stallion because Dash saw their throat work again and again and their belly swelled up. Then it hit her, it was filling them with eggs!

Both ponies struggled harder in their efforts but, ultimately, they were set down on the floor of the cavern, their legs all gooped to their bodies. Their mouths were freed, however.

"Did you see where Rares went? We have to get out of here, there is no telling what they will be doing to her!" Dash was squirming but found it was nearly impossible to get around and, worse, she could see the queen's abdomen swinging around toward her. But before it did, a small ant scurried up and mashed something against her lips. The goop was coming from its butt however it smelled super sweet. "Ugh-Mmmffm!" The first exclamation she gave let the ant shove its tapered abdomen between her lips and suddenly she felt as the sweet goop was forced into her mouth.

Pinkie was faring no better and her eyes started to roll back a little as her belly swelled. The thing stopped, eventually, and pulled back. "…" Her voice didn't work! Pinkie tried to yell and scream but it felt like something was tight in her throat. She saw as a shadow fell over Dash and the queen pressed its much larger abdomen down to her friend's face. There was some kind of tube pushing out from the end and she watched, her own jaw slightly slack, as it pushed into her friend's mouth.

Rainbow was forced to watch as the ovipositor swelled out, the shapes looking to be about half the size of an apple, and each one was pumped down. They began to fill her mouth and she felt a few of them inside, she had to swallow them or they would choke her. Gritting her teeth around that shape in between her lips, as well as the oddly loose muscles, let her begin to swallow, and swallow, and swallow.

The earth pony's eyes widened more, she watched the egg-sized shapes push down her friend's throat again and again, she counted them, getting an odd feeling from her jaw. She couldn't close it properly and realized the goop the thing had pumped into her must have not only messed with her vocal cords but also her jaw muscles. While she figured this out she watched the abdomen pull back from her friend and it came over to her.

Rainbow Dash, her belly feeling so very full, squirmed and managed to roll herself over to her friend. She watched Pinkie's throat work as she swallowed the eggs. There simply wasn't anything else to do. Movement caught her eye and she watched as a pony was… well, pooping out much larger eggs. The queen's bulk moved away from the pair and the silent ponies gathered close and nuzzled each other. This holiday was not going well…





Day wore on to evening and Gel, Shining, and Spike decided to go for a walk. "So, Twilight's little Spike all grown up? Found yourself a good guy I gather?" Shining knew some of the story, he knew it was a stallion the new unicorn pined for.

"The best, Cloud's wings are so soft and… what?" Spike blinked, looking between the other two ponies.

"Nothing, you just grow two inches every time you say his name." Gel reached a hoof up and rubbing his friend's head. "Adorable is what it is."

Shining didn't see the appeal in stallions, but he couldn't deny love when he saw it, being with the Princess of Love had taught him some things, and he saw the former dragon was well bitten by the ageless emotion.

"Hay, what's that?" Gel gestured to the park they were near, it adjoined the forest. "Thought I saw something-" He got no more words out, pink goop slapping against him. The goo changeling felt really odd and, suddenly, he was no longer in that body. Back in Ponyville, a gooplicate lifted its head and swore in a way that good ponies really shouldn't.
> Ch7 - 3 - Tracking
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Starry Field was cleaning. She had decided that if she was going to stay at the castle she would at the very least repay her new friends. The unicorn had to jump to get out of the way as a door flew open. "Gel? I thought you left?"

"Gottogetbackthereissomethingreallybadhappening!" Gel was gone and the last part of his exclamation left the mare confused and watching as he galloped through the castle and out to the railway station.

Do we even want to know? Twinkle sounded just as confused in her head as Starry was herself.

"I am sure we will hear about it later." Starry trotted after the goo changeling, closing the big front doors and then trailing back through the castle closing all the doors he had left open. "Stallions…"

Gel hopped from hoof to hoof, he had a ticket for the train and needed to wait the hour it was going to take for the thing to arrive. "When will this train reach the Crystal Empire?" It was possibly the fifth or maybe fifteenth time he had asked the ticket vendor.

"Well these here one stops every station, you would have been much better off getting the one earlier in the day, it was an express-" The old stallion offered the leaflet with the times on it. Gel glanced at it and noticed that the train wouldn't actually reach the Crystal Empire until well into the night.





Spike felt himself cemented in place by the goop. The loss of his magic was a shock to him but he didn't stop struggling. Beside him, Shining Armor and the non-goo, catatonic Gel were set down as well. Bugs came trundling in, each going to the other ponies in the circle, the ones with their horns pressed… well, thrust, into the bugs. One of the creatures came up to him and started pushing it's abdomen at his lips. The hard, tapered end pushed against his gums and teeth but Spike was adamant, he would have no part of this.

Goop started to smear over his teeth and it made his lips tingle but worse, he felt his jaws weaken. Rolling his eyes, he saw Gel beside him, eyes closed, suckling on one of the bugs with the thing pumping stuff into him. Nope nope nope! Spike fought, his jaw getting more and more weak and he suddenly realized why, the goop it was smearing into his mouth was a muscle relaxant!

Eventually he couldn't struggle anymore and his jaw hinged. The bug didn't seem to want to punish him for his struggle, it leaned back against him and he felt the goop start to spurt out into his mouth. The unicorn's tongue went slack first, but he had to fight to gulp down the stuff before it drowned him. It was sweet as sin and made his throat and mouth feel all tingly, but eventually his belly was quite full. The problem was that the bug didn't stop. Spike gagged and whimpered softly as it kept pumping, and he was forced to fight his urge to refuse to swallow, if that stuff landed in his lungs who knew what it would do!

Just as the former dragon's belly was swollen to the point where he would likely become sick, the flow tapered off and the bug pulled from his face. Spike hiccuped his mouth and jaw slack. He had barely a moment to try and focus his vision out into the dim room when he saw a much larger bug, lining its own abdomen up. But not with his mouth.

Spike's horn was engulfed, the tight passage seeming to grip at every curve, every spiral, drawing him deeper until his head leaned against the thing's entrance. Spike had not the practice that Rarity had, in trying to fight being forcefully milked of magic and so, when the first suck came, his mind sank into the fog, a little part of him enjoying the very strange sensation, equating it to his lover paying careful attention to his stallionhood. His eyes glassed over as the soft glow of the bug before him became all he could think about, the soft pulsing light beating in time to the throbbing in his horn.

Shining had watched Spike, seen the poor unicorn undone. He wanted nothing to do with it. The goop around him was getting hotter and hotter as he tried to raise more and more magic, he would get his friends and all the other ponies out! He closed his eyes as his bloated belly seemed to lurch, devouring the raw sugars in the stuff that had been pumped into him, helping his cause.

The stallion's eyes flew open when something warm pressed down around his long horn, capturing it and sucking it still deeper until a gentle pressure touched his skull. He hadn't even stopped channeling and so, when the bug started to suckle at his magic, rather than a little trickle it got a flood. Shining watched the light in front of him grow brilliantly bright, his drooling mouth smiled a little, it was so pretty…





The colony seemed to be rocked by their queen's pheromones. It was like a wave of reward flowed out from their progenitor, the chemical soup that her scents contained not only rewarding every insect but also boosting them. The new food they had brought in, one in particular, would feed the colony just on its own and the queen found herself flooding the farming chamber with feeding workers to make sure the thing stayed very well fed itself.

The giant female cast a brief thought toward its history, having grown bigger one day, of having found the first of its new 'aphids' to farm. It gave another burst of reward to the hunters who brought in the aphids for her hive, it was nearly time to lay a new queen, a beautiful daughter with gossamer wings who could fly off to start her own hive.





"Where are those silly colts?" Cadance looked around the dinner hall, Gel, Shining and Spike were all missing. 

"And where is Rarity, Rainbow and Pinkie?" Twilight added, sounding equally confused. "You don't suppose they got into trouble?"

Fluttershy shank back a little from the delicious broth she had been sampling. "Oh dear, I hope not." Her voice was, as ever, a whisper.

"Now now girls, calm yer heels, ahm sure nothing could possibly slow that wild bunch down." The words relaxed everypony and Applejack smiled and tried some more of the berry-medley she was having as her entree, it might not be apples, but darned if they weren't too bad.

Muffins was in Muffins-heaven. Not only had her entree been her favorite food, but there were two of them! Everypony except, oddly, Fluttershy had recoiled when the mare had started fanging the poor food to death.

"Fascinating…" Fluttershy said with a smile, watching the alicorn half-changeling attack the muffins. 

"Your… Your Highness!" A nervous-looking guard had poked his head into the dining room. Two alicorns looked at him directly and he had to look at Cadance. "Um, I think you need to know…"

"I'll be right there." Cadance gave a sigh and turned to her friends. "Excuse me, please, empires don't just run themselves." Her smile was half-forced, unfortunately her statement was all-too-true.

She was outside the dining room when the guard gave a firm salute. "Your Highness, ponies seem to be going missing. We have-"

"How many?" Cadance cut in, she really didn't want to keep her friends without a host for too long.

"About… about a quarter of the city…" The stallion trembled but he saw his message had finally gotten through. "Your Highness?"

Cadance took a deep breath and poked her head back in, running through her options. "Uh, Twilight, Muffins? Is there any chance you could help me with a teensy-tiny matter?" Both mares stood up and started trotting over, leaving Applejack and Fluttershy looking at each other.

It was okay, she wouldn't panic. Twilight and Muffins came out into the hall and Cadance carefully closed the door behind them. "Please tell them."

The guard saluted again. "Almost half the city seems to be… deserted. We began our night-time patrol and… only half the patrols came back and they reported the whole east side seems to be missing."

"Missing?" Muffins blinked and trotted over to a window, the building looked to be there. Her keen changeling night-vision narrowed and she thought she saw movement. "Something is out there… lots of somethings. Should we investigate?"

Twilight beamed. "Let's, there is nothing three alicorn's couldn't take on!"

Somewhere, a nervous goo-changeling was riding the slow train to the Crystal Empire, he got a sudden chill down his spine for no reason he could tell… apart from the obvious.

Cadance let out the breath she had been holding. "Okay girls, lets do this." She trotted out to the nearest balcony and spread her wings. Lifting her larger-than-normal pony body into the air on her huge wings was easy, Cadance circled around while a gray shape and a purple one took to the air behind her. The three tucked their wings a little and swooped down so they were just above the rooftops, making good time for the edge of the city. One of the many little parkways was speeding past under them when the pink alicorn felt something hit her.

Twilight's surprise was brought on when her sister-in-law seemed to get hit with something pink and sticky-looking and she began to tumble from the air into the underbrush. "Down there! Lets get them!"

Muffins was not the best trick-flier, but she knew tricks. When a gob of pink goop came up at her she dropped one wing and tilted the other, rolling tightly as the gob flew by her. Just below her she watched Twilight grab one gob in her magic and deflect it, only to get hit by another and suddenly start to drop. "I'm coming!" Gray wings tucked in tight, only the tips out as she swooped down to where the second princess went down. She had to spread her wings as she reached the ground and was quickly rolling again to avoid another of the goopy projectiles. "Hay! Stop throwing-" Her voice stopped dead. Huge ants had already hit Twilight with more of the gobs of stuff, gluing the alicorn up quite tightly and in her shock Muffins didn't react quickly enough, one of the sticky masses hitting her in the shoulder.

Twilight struggled, she began to channel a huge amount of magic to try and deal with this threat when she suddenly felt heat rise all around her and the ants started dumping more of the goop onto her. She saw a huge ball of the stuff being carried away into the tress, Cadance's head hanging out one side. It took three of the things to carry it.

The more the alicorns struggled the more of the pink goop was piled on them and, soon enough, all three were bundled up in enough of the magic-dampening goop that they couldn't even make a light. The trip back to the ants' hive was bumpy and jostling. "Girls I… I don't know what we can do…" Twilight had given up struggling, she tried to use her head here. What did the ants want and what were they going to do with them? Eating seemed out of the question, the ants seemed to have gone to quite a lot of effort to keep them not only alive but safe.

Carried down into the hive, all three were taken into a high-vaulted cave that already had a lot of ponies in it but, the oddest thing, there were bugs attached to their heads. "Spike! Gel!" Twilight yelled out.

"Shiny!" Cadance spotted her husband on the end, a heavily bloated bug pressed against him in an odd way.

Muffins figured it out first. "They have their horns…" She watched in horror as the bugs seemed to be milking all the unicorns for their magic. "We need to get out of here, if they are using unicorn magic-"

"Then alicorns are going to be the new meal of the day…" Twilight cut in, catching on fast.

The three were placed side by side, the insects adjusting the goop around each mare so that they couldn't move their heads and were oddly comfortable. "What are they going to do to us?" Cadance was fighting not to tremble, in the back of her mind she knew she would likely end up as she had seen her Shiny, but her conscious mind didn't want to acknowledge that.

"They are going to… Cadance… look at me." Muffins had to roll her eyes to look at the pink alicorn. She focused and focused, reaching for her changeling magic. She hoped she could at least use that odd hypno-eye thing but, as she began to bring up the power within herself it was dampened and then, as she watched, a big bug backed up to the Princess of the Crystal Empire and latched itself onto her big horn. 

Cadance was almost hyperventilating, her horn felt horrible in the thing's grip and when she felt the first tug on her magic she fought it with all her being. Her eyes focused on the disgusting sight before her and she blocked her magic fiercely. The trembling touch up and down her horn was horrible, it felt like there was a dozen mouths sucking at the appendage. Reaching into her reserves she tried to keep her composure but, slowly, her mind weakened as the creature seemed to be relentless. "Twilight, help-"

Twilight watched as her sister's eyes suddenly went wide and glassy and an immense glow began in the thing latched on to her horn. "Cadance! Please fight it!" Twilight was so focused that she didn't see the thing in front of her until her own horn was sliding down into it. Something tingled in her head, an odd sensation and, caught unawares, the first suckle filled her head with soft fog. Twilight smiled, she was trapped and unable to move, and her subconscious had conjured an image of her lover embracing her. She pushed out her magic when the second suckle came and relaxed into what she thought was her lover's embrace.

Beside the two mares, having just watched two of the most powerful ponies she knew be taken down in seconds, Muffins began to cry as her own horn was captured and she didn't fight, she couldn't, not when so powerful ponies as her friends couldn't. The fog that filled her head crowded out all her thoughts, choking up her mind with softness and weakness. Muffins stared blankly ahead as the pulsing glow filled her vision.
> Ch7 - 4 - Treatise
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Well…" Applejack looked across the table at Fluttershy. "Don't suppose'n you know any of what the hay is going on?"

"No…" Fluttershy chased the last of her salad around the plate. The pair had been left, except for the servant ponies who kept bringing food out, to themselves. "You don't suppose somepony is hurt, do you?"

"Ah know somethin ain't right here and we gonna hafta get to the bottom of it." Applejack pushed her plate away and got up. "Cadance? Twilight?" She trotted up to the door where their friends had left through over an hour ago. "Hello?" She poked her head out to see a terrified-looking guard. "Well howdy thar, what was it you told the princesses that got their knickers in a bunch?"

"I-I-I-I… can't…" The guard was shaking like a leaf, surely if there was a problem his princess should have been back by now.

A second shape pushed the door open, a yellow mare with bright pink mane and cute wings. "Um, excuse me? Where is Princess Cadance, Princess Twilight and Muffins?" The guard was frozen by the mare's eyes, he couldn't look away.

"There… there was a problem…" The guard's will lost the fight and he blurted out the rest in a rush. "Ponies are missing and the princesses went after them and now they are missing and I can't find anypony in charge and I don't know what to do and I stole a little of the cake that was meant for dessert and when I was a colt I picked on a filly named Crystal Eyes and made her cry so much that-" A yellow hoof pressed against his snout and the stallion was trapped in the pegasus' eyes again.

"It's okay, I am sure they will be okay, you should go to your barracks and find your friends." Fluttershy smiled to the poor stallion, she could sympathize with him, after all.

The guard nodded slowly and turned, he was at a dead gallop down the castle, barely holding in a scream.

"Well now we have a problem sugarcube, princesses and their big magic couldn't help, but I have a feeling we can." Applejack's smile bolstered Fluttershy. The earth pony was known for honesty, sure, but dependability was another wonderful trait of her friend.

"So we should go ask the guards for help?" Fluttershy, however, wasn't quite inspired enough to be ready to dash to the rescue of some of the most amazing and magical ponies she knew.

AJ lifted a hoof up and almost face-hoofed, but she lowered it back down and smiled. "No Fluttershy, we gotta go find out what happened to 'em ourselves."

Fluttershy gulped and nodded, following her friend down the castle and toward the front gate. It seemed quiet, really quiet. The gate was ajar and when Applejack walked up and peeked out Fluttershy saw one of the bravest mares she knew duck back in and look shocked. "What's the matter?" Fluttershy couldn't think what would scare Applejack like that.

"Varmints, big big big varmints! Ants…" AJ lifted her hoof to indicate about half her own size. She looked back around the door and nodded, adjusting her hoof-height a little higher.

Fluttershy looked perplexed. "That can't be right, ants are tiny little… ant!" One of the things Applejack had been describing poked its head in the gate and the champion apple-bucker turned around on her forehooves, swiveling her plot around to aim right at the critter. There was a thud that, if the blow that caused it had hit a tree, would have broken it in half. "Oh my! We need to find everypony!" Fluttershy's wings were spread and she was shocked at the situation, but she felt a resolve inside. Come on Flutters, she thought, everypony is depending on you. "Lets go!" 

Applejack was amazed as the normally timid mare bolted from the castle, her voice raised in a high-pitched squeal as she galloped. "Right behind ya!" AJ grinned and set her hooves to work, driving her forward into a powerful gait that would surely eat up distance.

More of the things were crawling around the city center, the two mares watched as ponies, covered in pink goop, were being carried along by the ants.

"Fascinating!" Fluttershy couldn't help but think what they were doing, why they were doing it. It intrigued her as the doings of all animals did. Thanks to that she almost got hit with a gob of pink stuff herself. AJ had bounded forward and lashed out with a hoof right as the ant tried to fire the suppressant and its shot went wide.

"Where are we going?" Applejack called, having to dodge behind a barrel as a glob of the pink stuff slammed into her cover. 

Fluttershy raised a hoof. "That way!" AJ looked, trying to work out how the pegasus just knew. Then it dawned on her, that was the direction most of the ants could be seen, and, the direction they were carrying ponies.





Gel didn't feel the train stop, he was off it at a run and pounding his hooves to get to the castle. He saw a pony beside him stop and turn, bright pink stuff painting one side of them. "Oh no you-" He looked up and saw a ball of the goop hit him right in the head.

There was a shudder and tremble and Gel felt the shunt as he landed in another of his gooplicates, this one was curled up inside Starry. He had a quick decision to make, did he trust Twinkle? He searched himself and decided he did. He shifted and squirmed, adjusting himself and pushing at the mare's cervix from the inside. It was not an easy struggle, her body was closed tight around its burden and it felt like the better part of forever before he finally got the muscle to relax and worked out through it.

Starry woke to the most wonderful of feelings. She bucked her hips and moaned loudly, her body instinctively arching into the attentions of the lover that was within her. Slowly, she felt them pull free and her body reached its peak. 

Oh wow I… he is gone! Twinkle's voice in her head felt a little scared, but Starry could tell it wasn't for the loss of the odd companionship, she felt the slight fear of being left alone, of what could happen if Twinkle made more of herself. 

"Relax, Twinkle, you are safe." Starry curled in a ball, her pulse still racing. A little black gooplicate, slick with her own musky scent, stood just in front of her. "Oh, hello Gel. Didn't you go to the Crystal Empire… again?"

"Don't ask… well, okay, do ask, but we need to get to Canterlot, the Crystal Empire is lost." Gel sounded so serious that both Twinkle and Starry both paid close attention, listening to his story about the monsters that seemed so very effective at capturing ponies.

"Then lets go, the princesses need to hear about this!" Starry exclaimed, reaching a hoof out to the foal-sized Gel.

Gel felt powerless, it didn't help that this form he had intentionally kept small, but the gentle touch of the mare helped to reassure him. He looked up at her and smiled. "Yes!"

The pair galloped through the streets of Ponyville, in the dead of the night. The train station was deserted but there was a train, the first for the morning that was to come, that was waiting on the tracks. "Starry, do you know how to drive that?" Gel's idea was foolproof, of course she would-

"Nope, no clue. I sold fake fortunes to ponies…" Starry looked longingly at the big locomotive, then she had a thought. "What about if we took one car? I could try pushing it… oh, that little one!" She lifted a hoof in the darkness to the little two-handled push-car. 

The pair climbed onto the little car and Starry settled in on one side. "Twinkle, can you take the other side?"

Of course I can, lets be the heroes. The voice inside Starry sounded proud and determined and, wrapping their magic around the handle of the car, they started to pump and push the little car forward, to Canterlot!





Bold Stroke woke from her favorite dream. She wasn't a queen and she was her queen's special changeling, she woke and slowly the dream's twist on the world faded, but she smiled. Beside her on the bed, Twisty, her Queen, lay. And beside her the most curious thing, two alicorn sisters were… tangled, together.

Twisty roused from her doze, eyes flickering onto Bold. "My breeder, how was your sleep?" The words tickled at Bold's senses, just how her queen had intended them. She lifted her snout and her bulky body shifted as she nuzzled against one of the other changeling's hooves. The naughtiest of thoughts filtered in and she heard a whimpered moan as one of Twisty's holes had a tongue poked into it.

Bold drew her tongue back out but returned the gesture, she knew how sensitive that place was for a changeling mare. Changeling stallions too. Movement on the bed that wasn't her queen got Bold's attention a moment, she watched as a dark princess rose up and looked. "What are you doing to our stallion?" Luna's voice carried no accusation, only curiosity. Then she saw the oddly pink tongue of the changeling, lapping in and out of one of the queen's leg-holes. "Sensitive? Hrrmmm."

Luna lay down, bringing her snout nearly nose-to-nose with the other changeling. She first licked the hoof gently, then the changeling's nose. It was playful, but then the alicorn was in a playful mood, and despite her having no particular love for the new changeling in her bed, the mare's belly was an obvious sign that she certainly had Twisty's favor. She found her own hole and began to lick and tease, hearing her lover moaning loudly and thrashing. Luna had to use her magic to restrain her back end so those delicious hooves would not get away.

Bold lived up to her name, she brought her tongue up and licked, then kissed Luna's own lips. The surprised alicorn wore a grin at her game gaining a new player. Luna shifted, adjusting her position to a bit higher and, while Bold worked on those wonderful legs, the princess sunk her own tongue into Twisty's mound.

Twisty was in blissful heaven. Neither of her mares had ever played with her holes… those holes, in that way and she turned her head to look as Bold took one hoof in her mouth completely, letting her tongue attack any hole she wished. The grip of Luna's magic was welcome, without it the queen was sure to squirm and flop off the bed completely. A new touch started at her back hooves and she looked down to see a white snout join in. Twisty lifted her head up and cried out her orgasm at having her three delicious mares play with her.

Celestia had watched a little bit, discovering how wonderfully the attention to those hooves stirred her stallion. She took over from Bold, leaving the changeling to contemplate things. She had her queen before her, perfect and receiving all the attention that was her due, but a stirring inside, as she watched the alabaster and obsidian plots of her queen's mares. Something dropped and pushed free and Bold knew the purpose for her body being able to hold so many eggs. She moved up behind Celestia, princess of Equestria, and she bore down on the mare and pushed her ovipositor into her.

Bold watched with delight, seeing Celestia's wide eyes as she was mounted. The alicorn couldn't stop herself, she lifted her plot up, pushing back against the surprise lover. The eggs, when they started to flow, were much, much larger than normal. Her body didn't struggle, however, even as it felt like the partially-matured eggs were shoved in deep, Celestia gagged herself on Twisty's hoof as the second changeling forced the queen's eggs into her. 

Twisty watched as the princess got stuffed with eggs again, Bold once more lived her name, making Celestia's belly swell more and more with each new addition until it matched what Luna's had been like, when she had carried nearly twenty-five eggs.

Luna rolled to the side so she could watch as she pleasured her lover, she saw as Celestia's belly grew bigger and bigger. Luna drew her snout back, suckling a little on the ovipositor that barely poked free of the queen changeling's mound. "Us next." Her eyes flashed at Bold.

Bold trembled, she felt more than love and desire, she felt acceptance. "You next." She smiled down as she watched Luna return to her task, felating the ovipositor and sinking her nose down to press against the changeling's bulging vulva. She loved her queen, but the best thing about love, Bold was learning, was that sharing it didn't reduce it.
> Ch7 - 5 - Torpor 
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

AJ's leg had been hit, but she still managed to hobble along, it had just been a glancing blow thankfully. Her friend was doing a whole lot worse. Fluttershy's legs had all been hit with goop and were stuck together, the pegasus pumping her wings to keep up with her friend. If either stopped they knew they wouldn't be able to continue.

They burst from the trampled forest into a clearing and saw the big mound of dirt. The nest. "Keep going!" Fluttershy sounded so very determined that Applejack couldn't even slow down. A smile curved the earth pony's snout, she was so proud of her friend.

The yellow and pink body dipped down and dived into the hive but as Applejack crested the rise she fell and started tumbling. Rolling and falling, the mare had a moment to appreciate that the dirt was only softly packed and, at least, reasonably soft. She landed with a thump in the main entry of the hive. Light was nearly nonexistent and she squinted around before she was picked up by a clicking ant, the thing hefting her and carrying her forward.

"Don't struggle…" Fluttershy's soft voice spoke right by AJ's ear, she turned her head to see the mare, looking a little strange. Then she figured out what it was, there was an odd sheen on her fur, as if it was damp.

"Flutters, what in tarnation?" Applejack felt a little jostled but the warm air in the hive seemed to open out into a huge chamber. "Hay look, it's Pinkie and Dash!"

"And their queen!" The awed tone in the pegasus' voice caught AJ's attention and she followed Fluttershy's gaze, seeing the huge queen ant… stuffing eggs into some poor pony's mouth! "She loves them…"

"What? Flut-" Applejack was dropped to the ground and before she could try and do anything the ant spat more of the pink goop on her and she felt as it made very sure all AJ could do was struggle within the bonds.

Fluttershy flapped her wings and neared the queen, landing beside her head. "Um, excuse me?" The big insect seemed to barely notice her and Fluttershy realized it was the pheromones she had found at the entrance and rubbed on herself. "I said, excuse me!"

The ant queen, caught up in giving pheromone commands to her children snapped her attention to the odd thing beside her. It smelled like a hunter, she sent a little flick of pheromone to it to get back to work but… but it ignored her. She narrowed her vision and realized, with startled shock, that it wasn't one of her hunters at all! But it wasn't doing anything aggressive, it confused her and she sent a questioning scent to it.

Fluttershy sneezed, the smells wafting from the ant were its communication, she knew, but she needed to get it to be able to hear back from her. "Oh drat, well, I am glad I had a lot to drink tonight…" Fluttershy heard-smelled the question and she squeezed her lower muscles, turning and spraying a tiny bit of her pee on the floor of the cave. 

The scent wasn't quite right, it had a lot of complexity to it, but the queen got the gist of things. This wasn't another ant, but it was friendly. She pondered briefly if she should capture the thing, make it another living womb for her nest. She didn't need to, she had plenty and then some. What are you doing here/what do you want/why are you here?

The mare sniffed and sniffed, it was the oddest thing she had ever done, she wasn't even sure she was able to communicate but she put all her feeling into herself and meditated as her friend, Tree Hugger, had shown her. The mare trembled and let only a little more 'scent' go. I am a pony/these are my friends/please stop attacking us

It was strange, but the queen decided it could follow this scent-command and not hurt for it. She sent out a flood of pheromones, telling all her hunters to return to the hive, after all, she had so much food now, the new aphids were so very tasty. I have stopped/we have stopped/what do you want

Fluttershy smiled and reached a gentle hoof up, touching the queen and giving her mandibles a gentle rub. "Okay Fluttershy, this is going to be the big one." Please let my friends go/we don't want to hurt you/what do you need that my friends are doing

The queen ruffled her wings at this. She pulled her ovipositor from the womb behind her. These are my wombs/these are my aphids/mine/food/life/nest

The pegasus had to focus, the language was much more complex. If she worked it out right, the nest used ponies to bring their eggs to term and as some kind of food. Let me talk to one/we will help you/you have nothing to lose and everything to gain Fluttershy's flank twitched, it was getting more complex by the minute, to communicate like this. But it was working.

Fluttershy was grabbed by an ant and, with the queen at their side, she could sense the communication of the queen, telling her and the worker. Careful/precious/wombs are mine/talk to aphid The three ended up in a much better lit room. Fluttershy could see Twilight, Cadance, and Muffins, all of them drooling and with their heads pressed against big ants, their horns sunk inside. Those special aphids/my aphids/these/pick one

Fluttershy looked around the other ponies, she barely recognized any of them, a whole lot of crystal pony unicorns, some obvious visitors to the Crystal Empire and, on the end, Rarity, Gel, Spike, and Shining.

She stepped up, when she was released by the ant, and poked the comatose-looking Gel. Or at least what Gel would look like if he wasn't a goo pony.

Pheromones rushed around and the ant with its abdomen on the changeling's horn pulled free. The goo too, please Fluttershy wasn't sure how many more 'conversations' her bladder could handle. The ant that had brought her in stepped up and began eating the pink goop off the changeling. There was a brief moment when they were free then, quickly, the body seemed to collapse into black goop and the eyes opened.

"Fluttershy?" Gel was confused, very confused. He had just felt one of his gooplicates come back and was in it in a flash. "What is going on here… whoa…" He had turned and saw the queen, he could feel sensations, emotions.

Please converse/be swift The queen felt something, something very odd. She looked at the aphid she had let go. There was something odd about them.

"Okay," Fluttershy opened her mouth, "they got most of the city and I got them to stop for now but they don't want to give up anypony they have and particularly not any non-unicorns and they really like the princesses and I am almost out of pee!"

"Pee?" Gel was lost, although he got some information from the queen. He felt curiosity, love, a lot of love. It was almost a changeling wet-dream. The queen adored her ants and every one of them loved her back with mindless devotion. He reached a hoof up and touched it to the queen insect's face, feeling all that love and he suddenly realized Muffins would be so much better for this. She was over to the side, her eyes staring and glassy. "Okay, can you get her to make a deal?"

"A deal? What do you mean?" Fluttershy looked confused.

Gel focused on his own single talent, he started to drink and drink and grow. When there was enough Gel split into two.

The queen ant froze, looking at the aphid that had just become… two aphids. How did the aphid do that?

"I don't know myself… Gel, how did you… become two?" Fluttershy looked to the curiously double changeling. The two gooplicates were growing again.

"I feed on love, the love here is… imagine if you were a plant and the sun was right in front of you, and somehow you could gobble up all that energy and use it to reproduce…" Gel split into four.

He feeds on your love/grows more of himself/can do this Fluttershy wasn't sure if it worked, if the explanation had been good enough. One of the gooplicates was suddenly doused in pink stuff and restrained.

Gel felt his awareness leave the clone. He stepped up, closer to the queen. "It is like a sun…" He lifted a hoof and drank, drank deep. Six, twelve, twenty four. 

The queen almost stumbled back, the aphid was duplicating itself and, as she had found with the one she already had sunk back into the feeder ant, the clones produced energy. If you leave that aphid here/take all your friends/deal

Fluttershy had barely any left, she was panting but, as she watched several of the Gel's walk over and get in position to be restrained, she managed to squeeze out the last of her issue and groaned. deal





As it turned out, ponies who had their minds sunk into such a place as milking their magic leads them, take a little while to wake from their state. The queen also wasn't wanting to release any wombs until she had a few gooplicate clones already filled and, as each pony birthed out eggs they were stripped of the pink goop. 

Rainbow Dash waddled, it was the only way she could walk. She had birthed two full clutches in her time in the nest and she had seen enough of such things to last her a lifetime. "Gel?" She watched as a small army of gooplicates were gathered around the queen ant, none struggling as they were hosed down one by one and put to 'work'.

"Hay Dash, you look like you have had a hard evening." The changeling stepped over to his friend and gave her a hug. "Hay Pinkie!"

The pink party pony's mane was a little frazzled, but not in the right way. She spared a hoof for a wave but waddled past the two without more than a soft groan.

"So what happened. I saw Fluttershy come in here and then she left again, I thought we were done for!" Dash felt herself press in against the stallion, feeling oddly better for the closeness. Damn it all, she thought, he would have to be the first to find her.

"Complicated story, short and tall of it is I am going to be doing a little work here, the queen has promised not to make a princess and a new hive, but my gooplicates are going to be hers now." Gel gestured as the ants captured his clones as quickly as he was making them, the queen sent out waves of happy pheromones.

It was hard not to be happy. The queen had easily given up even those amazing food sources and all her wombs. She wasn't stupid, ants were good at counting and infinite little things were better than three big things. One of her workers reached out a gentle leg to pet one of the still-goo aphid-wombs, she couldn't deny how much she liked them too.

"Don't care, as long as there is a bed I can curl up into for the night." Rainbow Dash wobbled and suddenly found herself wrapped in a gooplicate, Gel wrapping himself around her, gently working into her sore body but doing his best to keep from making things worse.

"Relax, calm down, let me take care of you." Gel extended their wings, forming them a little larger than Dash's own.

"Thanks…" Rainbow had no intention to tell him how good it felt to just be able to give up and let him be the white knight, but she couldn't refuse it to herself. She mumbled something dire under her breath about stallions.

"Was that Rainbow Dash?" Pinkie Pie looked at the black shape that winged away down the cavern toward the exit of the nest.

"It was, you want a quick trip out too?" Gel strolled another gooplicate over, he could fly one pony and keep things up, but he wouldn't risk a second before Dash was landed.

"Nah, I got ponies to cheer up." Pinkie turned, the better part of half a hundred crystal ponies blinking as they climbed from the breeding chamber. The pink party pony's mane sproinged back into its usual shape and, amazingly, she managed to bounce on all fours over to the wobbling and waddling ponies.
> Ch7 - 6 - Treasure
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"I didn't do anything, it was all Fluttershy!" Gel was trying to ward away ponies who were thanking him, it didn't help that the yellow mare was trying to hide behind him. He turned and grinned. "Fluttershy, you were the real hero here, even if the queen had worked out what I could do, without you to get talks going nopony would have gotten out."

Fluttershy blushed at the praise. "Well, I was just trying to make a friend, she seems quite nice." She was so distracted she barely noticed when Gel put a leg over her shoulder and slowly guided her up to the crowd trying to thank them both. "What are you doing?"

"This mare is your hero. If she hadn't been there, if she hadn't braved a frontal assault on the nest then we would all still be in there." Gel held the skittish mare to his side.

The cheers at first had Fluttershy jumping and wanting to run but she couldn't. The same sense of calm filled her as when she charged into the hive. If she couldn't run, she had to endure. She even smiled when the crowd started chanting her name.

"I almost wish I had been grabbed…" Fluttershy was whispering softly under her breath but she didn't count on the goo-changeling hearing it.

"What is this? Want to be bundled up in tight pink goop?" Gel waved to everypony. "We have to go now!" But as he turned, he kept one leg over the yellow mare's withers. "Now, back to that comment. What was that about?"

Fluttershy was looking around for a way out, the slip of her tongue was totally not right and she certainly didn't think of how nice it would be to relax and be filled with eggs. "Oh, uh, I need to go, I think Twilight is calling for me!"

"Twilight isn't calling for you, she is talking with Princess Cadance, Shining Armor and me." Gel grinned and showed off some fangs. "Be honest, do you have something I could do for you? I owe you a lot, Fluttershy and I just want a way I can show that."

Fluttershy closed her eyes tight, but the images of ponies crawling around in the nest, belly's bloated and full flashed to mind and she had to squeeze her back legs a little tighter. Good mares didn't think about those kinds of things. "Oh no, nothing!"

"Eggs?" Gel whispered in Fluttershy's ear and the mare practically melted against him, giving a soft little whimper. "Eggs then, I can't make the real thing, but I think I can make a good simulation." Gel held up a hoof before the yellow mare, forming a small ovoid on the end of it. "Good size, or bigger?"

The pegasus gulped. She had heard rumors of Gel, of him getting around a bit. She had no desire to be a conquest but her eyes focused on the egg shape and she gulped. Her imagination went wild, thinking of what it would be like flowing down her throat. She could go back to the nest, the queen might let her stay, but she got the idea that time wouldn't have much meaning and she wouldn't be able to be asked to be let go after some time. The hoof moved toward her snout and she didn't even realize she had opened her mouth before the shape of the egg was inside.

Gel smiled at the mare, guiding her into the room she had been assigned in the castle. He used that egg to guide her, Fluttershy's eyes were closed as she sucked gently on the shape. "I am going to fill your belly, I wonder how much of me you can swallow?" Gel whispered in the mare's ear, seeing her eyes spring open when he detached the egg from his hoof and let her feel it in her mouth.

Fluttershy moaned around the small shape in her mouth. It was vaguely squishy and she pushed it around with her tongue. On an impulse, she swallowed.

Gel felt himself compressed and drawn down into the mare's body. He stepped forward, climbing up onto the soft bed. He turned around and held up his hoof, it had another egg on it.

Fluttershy felt the shape, unchewed, work down her throat, fighting the muscles and valves in her throat for access before dropping into her belly. She looked with a little longing at the new egg. Her legs trembled and her mind shook. "Gel, I…" She was protesting, but walking forward. "I don't know if I should, aren't you Twilight's… and Muffins'…" Fluttershy's legs lifted her up onto the bed beside the oddest of changelings.

"Muffins has about all of me she can handle right now, Twilight is discussing what to do with the ant colony with her brother and sister. I am a lot to many ponies." Gel gave a sigh, realizing his idea of relationships was apparently a little looser than the 'standard'. But when the mare's mouth closed around the second egg he had made he quickly detached it and let her swallow it down. "Do you want to keep going like this, or would you like me to force you to have them?"

A blush ran in Fluttershy's cheeks, she really liked doing it this way, it seemed, nice. But she would like to try it being more… forceful. "This is nice." She leaned a little into the goo-changeling, finding him to be quite the comfortable partner, another hoof rose up before her, an egg on the end of it. "Two please." Her eyes went wide as soon as she said it, was that really her?

"Of course." Gel made a second egg behind the first, letting her have first one, then the other. He could feel the pressure in her mouth, as she worked them around and into a cheek. Her teeth never touched him, not even once. "Now swallow them, you have a lot to go."

Fluttershy nodded, warming to the task more and more. She relaxed her throat as best she could and gulped them both at once. Gel felt her throat start to stick a little and rippled one of his eggs, getting it down without any distress to the mare. She giggled. "What did you do then? Were you getting stuck?" Gel nodded. "Oh, it felt nice." The blush in the mare's cheeks inspired Gel, more rippling was apparently needed.

He produced another two for her, she took just one. Gel smiled and let it ripple as she swallowed it. "How many do you want?" He could feel that her belly was getting a bit crowded, but then it had been mostly empty when he started.

"I will tell you when… if that's okay with you…" Fluttershy was blushing hotly, realizing her first words sounded like a command her nerves rose again. Then another egg was offered. It was hard to feel bad when the whole, gentle act was just so, nice. She swallowed the new egg.

"You know you are going to have to lay these out eventually." Gel told the mare and heard her moan  as the latest egg slipped down her throat, rippling all the way. "I can't stay in you forever… well, not this much of me."

The next egg was before Fluttershy's nose and she opened up and took it in her mouth, but Gel guided her to look down, only detaching it when she could see her belly. There was a bumpy swell in her midsection. 

"I can put eggs elsewhere, if you like." Gel whispered the words and instantly Fluttershy blushed hotly. This had been all innocent fun but that… that would be sex! She shook her head a little, then stopped and thought. Wasn't it all sort of the same? Eggs going in, eventually coming out? "It's okay, we don't have to, I will fill that belly up a little more, though." Gel reached a hoof down and set it on the mare's belly. He didn't need to, he could judge how full she was from within, but he wanted a little more closeness.

"I-I-I… put one in me…" Fluttershy screwed her eyes closed tight and tensed, she had never been with a stallion before, it was a new thought for her, but she knew how animals did things, she knew HOW it worked. It surprised her when the little ovoid pressed to her lips, at both ends.

Fluttershy's eyes snapped open and she looked down at the egg-shape pressing at her snout, she pushed her tongue out to lick at it, to kiss it and enjoy it, and as Gel pushed at that shape, working it between her lips and teeth, she felt the one under her tail start to push in too. "You with me?" Gel sounded like he cared, really cared, and it meant a lot to Fluttershy. She nodded and turned her head, seeing only a leg of his pressing up between her own. The shape felt huge as it pressed into her body, but she had no scale to measure with those muscles, all she could do was think it was a small little shape like the one in her mouth.

A little bit of pressure was felt, by both of them, before it eased. Fluttershy blinked at this but rolled the egg around in her mouth. In her vagina, she felt the shape work deeper and deeper, the sense of something thin behind it pushing making her close her eyes and suckle on the one in her mouth. Her pelvic muscles were not as well trained as her tongue and throat, however, and Gel felt not a lot of resistance to his delving. He soon reached her barrier, her cervix. It took amazingly little pressure to get past, compared to other mares he had played with. He wasn't even thinking straight as he leaned forward and pressed his lips to the pegasus' own.

Her eyes flew wide, Fluttershy reeling a little at her first kiss from a stallion. But it wasn't pushy, at least not at this end. She gulped at the egg in her mouth, sending it rippling down to her belly. The one that was deposited into her womb was soon to be joined, it seemed. A new round shape pressed to her vulva and, amazingly, between Gel's lips and into her own!

The pair flopped sideways onto the bed, together. Gel pushing egg after egg into the yellow pony, filling her womb and stomach up with them and losing quite a bit of his own mass to her hungry appetite. "Enough?" Gel asked, he hadn't heard Fluttershy climax, not once, but she stayed snuggled close to his reduced form.

"Mmm, yeah." Fluttershy was full. Full in ways she had never been before. She reached a forehoof up to her belly, feeling the firm shapes inside her through the stretched skin and fur. She leaned her snout in and kissed the changeling again, finding it a much more relaxing pastime now than she ever thought it might be.





"Speaking of her, I wonder where Fluttershy is?" Twilight looked around the room as if waking from a daze, she had been in full-on book-pony mode, there were lists of things to do, reference books to go through and… and…

"Oh, I think she is sleeping." Gel smiled down to the adorkable alicorn, kissing her cheek. Admittedly, he had been a little quiet while he took care of the hero as another gooplicate, but he did follow the points as they were brought up. The most important being communication and, hence, why Twilight was asking after her friend.

"Well, if she is sleeping I guess we can leave it until tomorrow… how many of you are there now?" Twilight looked to Gel, getting an embarrassed look back. Her suspicious mind instantly latched onto that blush he gave. "And how many are in the castle right now?"

"Oh, in total? Uh, I think the nest has a few hundred of me… in the castle, I think I have about five." Gel was trying to be vague but he could see a knowing look on Twilight's face. "Okay, okay, I helped her relax and get to sleep. Is that bad?"

Cadance and Shining looked lost, but Twilight certainly didn't. "So you seduced my friend and tucked her into bed? That was all?" It was an accusation, but Twilight couldn't chastise Gel, she had agreed to things being relaxed and, besides, her friend needed to loosen up a little.

"Mostly." Gel mumbled, acutely aware of how many of his 'eggs' were inside the sleeping pegasus. The look his mate gave him, however, completely shattered any hope he had of keeping the fun a secret. "Do you really want me to tell you her deepest fantasy right here?"

It was Twilight's turn to blush, she had thought he would just give her some fun, ride her around a little, and tuck her in. The fact that her friend, her timid friend, had something that stoked her fire felt alien to the alicorn.

"Twilight, he is right, I… can't say your relationship is the kind that would work for me and Shiny," Cadance reached over and kissed her husband, "but I can see how much you love each other, and if he gave your friend comfort that is already more than we should know."

Cadance's words sobered Twilight up, getting the nod a recalcitrant child might give. "You're right, sorry Gel-" Twilight had been about to give a much more in-depth apology but she was wrapped in dark legs, hugged tightly to Gel's body.
> Ch7 - 7 - Titillation 
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

She felt so very full, the weight of her belly pinned Celestia down, in the end she had to use her magic to get up onto shaky hooves. "Lulu," she reached out a hoof to gently shake her sister, "Lulu, we need to do our duty." 

Luna was just as badly off, her side was a large swelling and she groaned a little and tried to shift. Of course she had a little trouble, her head was under Bold's tail and Twisty was still deep inside her. The mare that had been evil incarnate smiled and licked at the folds just before her nose.

"Lulu, now, we are already a little late and it is nowhere near a solstice." Celestia moved carefully around, reaching a hoof to wake Twisty. "You too stallion-mine, wake up and get out of my sister so she can put the moon to bed."

"Mmm…" Twisty slowly roused, her body reacting to being deep inside a mare and flexed, pushing an egg down into the already bloated Princess of the Night. "Oh, sorry Luna." She kissed the moaning alicorn on the neck and slowly withdrew her length. She looked over at the belly she had just added to and giggled. Then she spotted Celestia, supporting her own size with magic, and giggled more. "So many changelings. I am going to have to give my breeder more eggs, though."

Luna rolled to her hooves and groaned, in a very happy way. "Coming Tia, just need to get used to this again. Oh boy how many are there?"

Celestia got to the window and looked out at the chill morning. She had to let go of her belly for this and felt her legs start to wobble a little. "Oh drat it." She settled down there, watching the soft glow on the horizon. Luna settled in beside her. 

"Why do we let them do this to us?" Luna reached out to her moon, kissing it with her power and urging it from the sky.

"Because it feels so good, because she deserves it, because we deserve it." Celestia sighed, their duties done for the morning. Behind the pair, the sounds of energetic sex were heard and each looked back, watching as Twisty lay on her back and Bold rocked forward and back, plunging the queen's ovipositor deep into her own body. "Because love can't be wrong."





Fluttershy woke up. Her senses quickly told her she wasn't in her bed, but that was okay, she was at the Crystal Empire. Her belly was full… really full, but it was okay. It also reported her pregnancy was going well. Then her head shot up. Gel was snuggled in behind her, his legs over and under her. Memories came back of the previous day and night, her blush starting to rise quickly. "Gel…"

The changeling had been awake for some time, well, all night. He was just reaching Canterlot on the little hand-cart he and Starry were riding. "What's the matter?"

"Can you… can you get out of me?" Fluttershy immediately regretted the words. "Oh, I mean, please, I want to get up."

"Hold a second, the ones in here," Gel's hoof reached down the skittish mare's front and just above where he knew her udder would be, "are easy, the rest… there are two ways they can go, your choice." He already started working his mass in her womb together, forming a thin, questing tentacle with them to lead out to freedom.

Fluttershy blushed hotter, a moan escaped her mouth before she covered it with her hooves. "Oh, uh… I guess… down?"

"Then you have to wait a day or so." Gel rubbed up higher, getting an odd little sound from Fluttershy that he could quickly associate with her enjoying something, particularly with the way she tasted.

The mare took a few deep breaths. "Well, I guess it doesn't matter, it isn't like we need to do much today."

Gel gave her a gentle squeeze. "There is a celebration." He whispered into her ear. "I can keep you in here if you like, make apologies?"

Fluttershy felt the odd sensation from her vagina and the reducing in her womb, it was a relief in a way but not completely. She still had a big belly. "Oh, that would be…" The mare was suddenly realizing what a day 'kept in here' would mean, and blushed. "Maybe I should go out, nopony  will notice?"

"I promise you, if anypony does, I will defend your honor. We can always blame something left over from the ant nest." Gel nuzzled Fluttershy's neck. "Would you like something to make you really blush?"

Her heart sped up, beating a million miles an hour. Fluttershy was pressed to the soft belly of a stallion and was suddenly very aware of it, she was certainly blushing already. She closed her eyes tight, she tried to steel herself against every bad thing that could happen. And nodded.

Gel was gentle. He knew the mare was new to this and wanted her to be as relaxed as possible. He nuzzled and kissed his way to her neck, starting at her shoulder. "I haven't had too many mares like this, so please excuse my inexperience." Gel moved over her, rolling Fluttershy onto her rotund belly. He leaned in over her and formed a maleness.

Fluttershy felt the shape press to her back, she felt it grow. It wasn't how a normal male would grow, one moment there was nothing and then, slowly, a big pony shaft began to jut from his groin. Something inside her tightened and she felt her body relax a little. When he leaned backwards she arched her rump up a little and felt her tail pull to the side instinctively.

She was tight, but wet already. Gel pushed his flared shaft-end against the soft folds of the yellow pegasus more and more firmly until she cried out in lust as he started to sink in. Deeper and deeper, he claimed her body in a way only a stallion could or would.

"More… more please…" Fluttershy's voice was soft as ever, but she found herself making demands of the stallion that had her blushing. She was doing this, he was doing this and it felt… it felt really good. She was stretching around the pony-shaft but it wasn't sore, or any of the bad things she thought it could be. Fluttershy blushed as she realized her body reacted just like any female creature's would when in such a position.

Gel was careful not to be too round for her, but length the mare seemed to want so length he gave, as he leaned into her body more and more, his shaft worked all the way down until the end of him kissed her relaxed cervix. "Hold on." He whispered the words softly to her, giving the slightest nibble at her ear before pulling back and shoving back in.

Fluttershy lifted her head and moaned out loud. She had played, of course, but nothing compared to actually being filled by a stallion as she was right now. Her smile spread wide and her tongue started to hang out as Gel began his dance, the friction rising to a peak of pleasure quickly. Fluttershy had no experience with this and she was trembling and bucking under Gel, losing her mind to the pleasure that rocked her.

Gel felt the pegasus peak under him, around him. He slowed a little to let her ease through it, but a not-so-soft voice gave a little moan and demanded more. "Faster… please… more…" Gel was delighted, he had worked as hard as he could to make the time special for her and kept his pace, extending the reach a little as his long tool started to push into her womb. 

Eyes wide, Fluttershy panted hard and bucked back, her own pace having quickly found Gel's. She wasn't sure now why she had been so worried, this was much like everything had been in her life, she was scared at first but, familiarity wiped that fear out and this, this was about as familiar as she had ever been with anypony in her life.

As the mare's body started to pulse and milk at him, Gel felt an odd sensation and his mind seemed to fizz a little a moment, then something seemed to erupt inside him. For the first time as a goo-form, Gel felt an orgasm ride through him as he rode Fluttershy, grinding his hips down tight against her plot and feeling something erupt from his shaft.

Panting hard, Fluttershy felt the heat inside her, from the stallion still sunk so deep. "Yay!"

It was the softest word Gel had ever heard spoken after an orgasm, but it seemed right. He didn't want to ruin the moment with words, instead rubbing the heavy belly of the mare under him.





"Just what are you two doing?" The stationmaster looked down at the two ponies who rode up to the platform on a push-car.

"Got to see the princesses!" Gel couldn't keep the silly smile off his lips, he may be a long way away from himselves right now, but he could still feel the glory of how good the sex had been with Fluttershy… Twilight… Muffins… His life was complicated right now.

"Didn't you say the crisis was averted?" Starry galloped along beside the tiny Gel, feeling a little worn out from using her magic half the night.

"They still need to know and besides, I think the Crystal Empire might need something a little more substantial than the guards they have." Gel told his friend as they neared the castle.

"Whoa, little early to be charging around racing a foal…" The guard on duty had his weapon set aside. "Now, where is the fire?"

Starry gave a sigh. "Please contact Princess Celestia and Princess Luna, tell them Prince Gel is here and he has urgent news and please, try to explain to them why you delayed him too."

Gel and the guard both had their jaws open at the dressing down. It was the latter who reacted quickly. "Oh, oh! Sorry sir, I didn't recognize you in such a… small… state. Please, they are in the dining hall breaking fast."

"Thank you." Gel smiled up at the stallion and trotted in, followed by Starry. "Good work, where did you learn that?"

Starry giggled. "Sometimes, fortunes require telling a pony not what they want to hear, but what they need to." The riddle was one she loved. You will break his mind with too many of those. The words from Twinkle only made Starry giggle more.

When Gel rounded the corner and entered the huge hall he saw a sight that confused him at first. At the head of the hall, two very pregnant-looking princesses reclined beside another, equally pregnant-looking Vicious, and Twisty, who looked about as happy as a changeling could ever possibly be.

"Gel?" Celestia spotted him first and Gel lifted his hooves to half prance up to the head of the hall. Something about the sight just made him feel good, all four of the mares looked absolutely delighted with the morning. "What has you rushing in here, I didn't even know trains ran this early."

"They don't, we had to use one of those manual car thingies." Gel gave a deep sigh. "But I had to get here, there is odd news from the Crystal Empire."

Luna perked up at this, turning from her tickling of Bold. "What hath thou to bespeak?" Even Celestia looked at her sister, startled. "Oh get over it, sometimes we like to use the old language." 

"Like when I have my-" Twisty was speaking loud enough for half the hall to hear but Celestia cut in.

"Please, we must comport ourselves with dignity." The white alicorn looked from her sister to the two changelings. "Good, now, what has happened in my niece's empire?"

Gel began the story, telling it as best he could, given that he had missed large chunks of it thanks to his 'resets'.

"And now these things are feeding off you? Are you okay?" Twisty sounded quite sympathetic and Gel saw as Celestia set her wing around the changeling queen.

"I am… it was odd, but their love is… fantastic. More than enough energy for me to keep splitting for them, but I think we need somepony to work out a better way of talking to them than poor Fluttershy having to… well…" Gel realized he hadn't steeled his features.

"Ooo, got a new mare in that castle, have we?" Twisty's voice was both teasing and proud. She loved the odd changeling like a brother, since he was, and the way she saw it that meant she had to keep him from getting too big an ego. Gel colored. "He does!"

Gel turned and stalked for the exit.

"Twisty, you are adorable but you really must go and apologize." Celestia pulled her wing back, giving the changeling queen a push with a hoof.

"Aww, but-" Twisty flopped down to all fours, looking back at the three mares still at the table.

"No buts." Luna cut in, and Bold nodded. Twisty sighed and started to trot off after the former drone.
> Ch7 - 8 - Trepidation 
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Fluttershy felt… well, great. The stallion she had spent the night with was not just considerate he had gone out of his way to take her feelings into account and it made the moments with him all the more fun. And they were fun. A little voice inside yelled 'yay' every time she thought back to both the sex and the egg swallowing and stuffing. "So a whole day?" The thoughts brought everything back. She was curled up in a tub, with two gooplicates, as Gel called his various selves, tending to her.

"Well, how long does it take for things that go in to come out?" Gel had some of the special feather-oil in one hoof, the other working each of the pegasus' primary feathers with it. His other self was washing her tail, rinse, lather, repeat. 

"I guess…" Fluttershy had trouble feeling down about it, after all it did feel nice to be full like that, almost as nice as swallowing the eggs in the first place. "What will my friends say?" A note of worry crept into her soft voice.

"They are your friends, you think they would be upset you had fun?" Gel rinsed the mare's beautiful tail one last time and started combing it out. "I am fairly sure Twilight will have her snout in a book, scribbling away and planning a whole treatise about giant ants. Rainbow Dash will be looking down into her breakfast self-consciously, trying to avoid looking at either Princess Cadance or Shining. Rarity will notice, her eyes are as keen as any of Twi's scientific instruments when it comes to beauty. Pinkie Pie… will be stuffing her mouth with pancakes. Applejack-"

Gel was interrupted by the pegasus. "How do you know what they will be doing?" She looked over her shoulder at him, both of him. She couldn't keep a smile off her snout, it had been a long time since she had had all her feathers oiled so carefully.

"Well, I am there, too. It gets complicated." Gel moved his second self up to her other side, starting on that wing. "When it first happened, I had to really focus on each gooplicate, to keep them doing what I wanted. If they were far away it became hard, really hard." Fluttershy started to hum a little tune, the relaxation was overwhelming even her abilities to stress out, she began to really see what Twilight and Muffins saw in him. "But the queen ant… what I have to keep doing with her… think of it as practice. I am aware of what myselves are doing, and it is exactly what I mean for them to do, but I need to reach to them to actually be… oh it is too hard to explain." Each of his two clones leaned in and kissed where the wings met the mare's back, the strong muscles there flexing a little at the touch.

"But you know what they are doing because you are there?" Fluttershy paused her hum and looked back, watching as the stallion oiled the last primary on her right wing and carefully folded the limb up. Gel nodded and moved up to her mane. "Do you… I have heard a saying… kiss and tell…"

Gel froze his ministrations of her mane and reached a hoof out to the gentle mare's chin. "What we do is our business. If it put a pony at risk, yes I would tell. But I don't think this has a chance of that." He leaned in, feeling a slight tremble in her wing as he neared her mouth and kissed.

Fluttershy still felt a little nervous at such an intimate touch, but she didn't fight it anymore. "It was my first time." Her confession wasn't news to Gel, he knew it was from how she felt with that first 'egg'. "Thank you."

The pegasus got another kiss. "You're welcome, you are a wonderful mare, Fluttershy." Gel smiled wide. "And if you would like to continue to have such fun, I certainly will not be opposed." The changeling thought more on this, nuzzling and rubbing at Fluttershy's neck as he used two pairs of hooves to wash it. "Don't be a stranger, is what I am saying."

The hint was obvious to Fluttershy, her blush was hidden from the stallion but she couldn't help a bubbly happy feeling inside. There was just something good and nice about being wanted like that. A part of the pink-maned mare was trying to lecture her that, until the previous night, she hadn't had such feelings at all, but it was hard to listen to such a negative-nancy in her head when her shoulders and withers were being massaged. A naughty thought rushed through her. She was in the tub, so any mess wouldn't really be a mess…

Gel noticed the aroma of an aroused mare and, leaving off with one of his gooplicates he reached under the pegasus' body, stroking along her distended belly and down, finding her little udder and gently rubbing it. 

Fluttershy's leg twitched at the first touch, but familiarity builds trust and she widened her stance a little to let her friend keep going. The touch brought only warmth, but when his hoof reached one of her small teats she gave a little eep and tensed up again at the lightning strike of pleasure that hit her. 

"Too much?" Gel's voice was soothing, he offered not only pleasure but choice. Fluttershy shook her head and tried to steel herself against the touch she knew was coming again and, when it did, lightning struck twice. "It is too much, for now." Gel left her teats alone after that, just rubbing and gently squeezing the soft, sensitive flesh of her udder and relaxing her back into a mellow state that would have had Tree Hugger envious.

Time was hard to keep track of for the mare, but she did feel when soft towels began to work over her, carefully drying her mane, tail and coat. Gel began to brush her then and she stepped slowly from the tub, legs a little wobbly from the more sensual part of the massage. A glance in a nearby mirror showed Fluttershy she was still the same mare, well, except for the swollen belly. She spread a wing and noted with delight how much attention Gel had paid to her feathers. She felt like a million bits.

"You look wonderful." Gel leaned in and Fluttershy had the oddest sensation of watching him grow nearer to her snout in the mirror and then, they kissed. She closed her eyes and pushed back into him, eagerly. "Wow, you two should get a room." The second gooplicate quipped and the silliness of the situation had the mare giggling into her lover's mouth. "Too much?"

Fluttershy pulled back and nodded. "A little. It is a bit disconcerting having you both… well, you." She looked around and found her little saddlebags, looking a bit beaten up from her adventure in the hive but not damaged.

"There is a lot more of me here." Gel stepped to the door and, as he was about to open it, twitched his 'eggs' within her. The look on the mare's face was priceless to the stallion and his second self leaned in again and kissed her surprised lips. "Perfect, lets get you down to breakfast, I bet you are just starving."

"Actually I am not-" Fluttershy was just saying when those shapes inside moved, shifting, working down deeper into her body and leaving her poor stomach to start to try and shrink. Of course, the mass had to be somewhere and so, she still looked quite full.

"Better?" Gel grinned and opened the door for her and led her outside. Despite Fluttershy's private fears, the doorway was plenty wide enough for her and she didn't resist as the two stallions, well, the same stallion really, escorted her down to the great-hall. "Princess Cadance declared today a holiday in celebration, by the look of things it means a whole lot of time in the hall.

Gel threw the door open and bowed deeply, allowing his other gooplicate to escort the radiant mare into the room. 

"Is that… Fluttershy?" Twilight was seated with Gel between her and Muffins but was staring at the newcomer. "Why is her belly so- Ow!"

"Don't ask silly questions Twi, I offered her a reward for saving me, she wanted to have a little fun… once I made sure she understood fun meant whatever little thing she wanted to do." Gel had prodded his mate in the side with a hoof.

"Why didn't you get out of her before breakfast? Now everypony is going to talk." Twilight looked around and noticed the strangest thing. The nobles of the Crystal Empire looked… envious?

Gel gave a sigh and leaned over to kiss Twilight's cheek. "Sometimes, Twi, you astound me. Where could I put things inside her that couldn't immediately come out?"

The question grabbed the alicorn's attention and she started thinking hard. Meanwhile, Gel had found a seat for Fluttershy right beside Rarity.

"Darling, I take it Gel made you… comfortable?" Rarity reached a leg around her friend and gave her a little hug. "He is a well-meaning stallion, if a little too domineering for my tastes." Fluttershy was lost already, the conversation had just started and she already didn't get what was being discussed. Rarity spotted the problem. "What I mean to say, my dear, is did he take good care of you?"

Fluttershy blushed beet red and nodded. "He listened." She smiled a little, but froze when a kiss landed on her cheek from the goo-changeling at her side. The blush, somehow, got worse.

"And I should hope so. Not every mare likes to be told what she will want. Gel, my respect for you rises as you fit more into my friends' lives." Rarity looked passed the confused pegasus. "And look, you have made every high-born in the hall jealous. Bulging bellies are quite the thing at the moment, I believe one of your friends, Gel, is responsible for this."

"Princess Celestia and Princess Luna…" Gel got a nod from the fashionista. "Yeah, from what I understand, Queen Twisty has established a new tradition. In the hive, an egg-filled pony was, ranks wise, only barely above 'food'. Twisty seems to have made it much more than that…" Gel was still trying to work out what it meant that Vicious had a swollen belly too.

"Oh, you simply must give me a little bulge, there is a gala in Canterlot next week and I will need to make a dress that shows it off." Rarity was practically soliciting him and Gel changed his focus to Fluttershy. He put a leg around her back and pulled her a little closer.

Fluttershy looked across and up to the stallion, a small smile banishing her embarrassment. She wanted to tell herself that this was just a natural imperative, the need to produce offspring, but she didn't like lying, particularly not to herself.





"Gel! Gel wait up!" Twisty was trotting after her friend and hive-mate. She finally found the little stallion in the room with Chrysalis' pod and the pods of the mares the parasite had done bad things to. "Gel, I'm sorry."

Gel looked up, he had curled his little form in beside the huge pod, almost looking invisible compared to its bulk. "That hurt."

Twisty hung her head and stepped up, curling up beside the pod as well, making sure not to touch her friend. "It did and I am a stupid mare sometimes. Here I am with three mares and you… I thought it was a joke but sometimes things don't come out quite how they sound in here." She poked her head with a hoof.

"Vicious looks… good." Gel rubbed one little hoof against the big pod, he could feel the contents within shift, sensing a changeling near, offering itself to be fed from.

"Bold is her name now, Vicious didn't… well, it didn't suit her anymore. She was very bold, she tried to take over Canterlot, did a whole lot better at it than mother did." Twisty watched his hoof, she could feel the gentle flow of power back and forth from the little changeling into and out of the pod. It confused her a little but then she realized. "You are letting her have your emotions?"

"Yeah. She is still a changeling and if I offer, even in her sleep, she drinks. She feels happier when I feed her." Gel smiled despite himself, he could taste the dread queen's happiness, that it was slowly eating away at the fear and hatred. "Fluttershy is a nice mare, please don't look down on her like she is just a conquest."

Twisty blushed and looked down at her hooves. "I am sorry…"

"It isn't my reputation you dirtied. It is hers… and yours." Gel looked up and up and up. He cursed silently at how strange it was to be this small.

"I have been a bit of a bitch. Okay, a promise, I will work on improving my name first, then when I see Fluttershy, I will apologize to her." Twisty looked down at the foal-like Gel, it was too easy to want to just reach down and hug him like a little larva. "Sorry in advance."

Gel looked up, confused at the new apology. Then he was picked up, plucked from the ground by the queen's magic and wrapped in two big legs for a tight hug. Twisty was insufferable, but adorable when she put her mind to it. He hugged back as best he could with his little legs, but the best he could do was to hug one of her legs.
> Ch8 - 1 - A gentle invasion
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"He got you too, huh?" Pinkie Pie found the snuggling pair of Fluttershy and Gel inserting herself seamlessly into the conversation. "Can you believe it, I think I found a stallion who likes cakes as much as I do." 

Fluttershy was, by this stage, blushed out. "Is there any of my friends you haven't been with yet?" It was part accusation, part statement of fact. She knew the stallion got around and had fun with a lot of ponies, you couldn't live in a small town and not know when somepony was doing that, but the fact was the town was 'close' and it was commonly accepted that a lot of the couples there had 'open relationships'. "Sorry, I don't mean that how it came out."

"Lot of that going around right now. It's okay, I love to love, possibly some aspect of being a changeling, or maybe your town corrupted me. I was a pure and innocent changeling before the Princess of Friendship befriended me so much." Gel squeezed the mare, enjoying the candid chat with her, she seemed to have come out of her shell a little, at least in comparison to how she had been with him, which was 'absent'.

"You love me?" Fluttershy's wings flew up in surprise and she blinked at the stallion who she watched actually stop and think about it. It was curious to see.

"Not really. We only really started talking… yesterday. If you want there to be love, Fluttershy, then keep coming to visit, show me who the mare is I am having so much fun with." Gel looked up in time to get a kiss from Pinkie Pie.

"Likes cake and is a good stallion? Well now, I think I am in love." The pink mare giggled and did a cartwheel away, confetti flying from her as she did.

"Is there any time I can actually expect to understand that mare?" Gel looked over his shoulder, a little shell-shocked. 

Fluttershy laughed at his expression. "With Pinkie? No, but just go along with it, it will be more fun." This got Gel's attention and he raised an eyebrow as he turned back to the pegasus. "Not… not that kind of fun!" Just as Fluttershy had gotten her wings settled again she started to blush. "I mean, she-"

"She is adorable, fun and she loves to party. You could do a lot worse than inviting her over for a little party." Gel booped the pegasus on the nose. "But that is for later, we need to get things settled here and try and get back to Ponyville before anything else happens."

Fluttershy actually found herself grinning and giggling at his joke, her mind filed away the thoughts about pink ponies and playing with them for later, much later.





The seeds had been fun, Lyra thought, but it wasn't something she, or Bonny, had really been wanting. Their friends, Vinyl and Octavia, on the other hoof… wow, they had gotten all kinds of crazy for each other since the plant… thing. "Okay, so I had to bribe nearly half of Equestria to get this and get it without raising any eyebrows." Sweetie was in the next room, Lyra was talking to herself. She reached back with her magic and tugged on the straps of the enchanted toy.

Lyra looked in a mirror. All that was obvious was the black straps that snaked between her back legs and around her thighs. The toy was mostly- "Holy Celestia…" As the mare had turned the shape had practically loomed out from under her. It was a BIG toy, it was enchanted to bring the wearer as much pleasure as the target but most of all, it was Bon Bon's birthday present. 

"Okay, I hope she is ready for this, even that silly horn-toy wasn't this big…" Lyra took a deep breath, opened the door and stepped out to surprise her mare. And Vinyl. And Octavia.

"Lyra, love you…" Sweetie's eyes were wide and drawn instantly to the belly of her mate. The hefty black toy that hung there, looking all too real, had her instantly both aroused and embarrassed.

"Whoa, nice dong. Dibs!" Vinyl reached up and adjusted her shades, the widest grin ever on the mare's face, looking all too cheesy.

"Vinny, down girl." Octavia found herself licking her lips unconsciously. "There is clearly a moment here and we are intruding." Her accent was straining, she was trying to be both restraining to her love and, at the same time, trying not to cackle madly.

"Come here you silly mare." Sweetie patted the chair beside her and Lyra, blushing at the comments and the eyes on her, walked over and was so very aware of the big toy swaying under her. What was worse, climbing up on the chair meant the toy's tip poked just above the table-edge.

Octavia tried. She tried really, really hard. But when the compromised mare sat up at the table, and the toy wobbled in front of her, she snorted. Then Vinyl giggled. Bon Bon was the only one of the four that kept a straight face but, when even Lyra herself started to laugh and, worse, reached a hoof to poke the toy and set it swaying, even her Bonny lost all control and was laughing.

It felt so good to just laugh with friends and loved ones. Lyra didn't even care if she was part of the joke. When the other mares started to get some little bit of control, the aquamarine mare lifted her hoof to the toy, aware of three sets of eyes glued to it. "Boing." As she said it, she set the thing wobbling again and all hope of getting the conversation back on track was lost.

Minutes passed, where the laughter would start to settle and one of the four would say. "Boing." again and they would be off. Finally, drying her eyes with a hoof, Sweetie Drops reached over.

"Okay, let's get that off so we can talk. I am sure the tea I made is cold now." Sweetie tried to unbuckle the toy but felt two hooves hold hers, stopping her.

Vinyl and Octavia both looked quite hungry and each had eyes for the two mares. Vinyl pulled her friend's hoof away from the toy. "Okay, you got dibs, but me second. It is your birthday after all." The mare had tilted up her glasses, revealing those startling green eyes to Sweetie. She gulped at the tone but nodded. She couldn't deny how excited she was to test the toy out.

Octavia got up first, however. "Since I am to be the last serviced by our new stud, I think I should be the first to choose what to do. So Sweetie," Octavia turned and arched her tail so high that Bon Bon was very aware of not only how excited the mare was but also what she wanted, "get to work, like a good filly."

Lyra's eyes were wide, she certainly hadn't expected this, well, she hadn't expected anypony but her Bonny to be home but when two good friends wanted to play, and your mare smelled as excited by it as you were, who was Lyra to rock the boat?

Sweetie slipped from her chair, she closed her eyes and let her nose guide her. It didn't let her down. Her snout pressed in and her nose bumped the base of Octavia's vulva, it sent a thrill through her. Her tongue snaked out and ran up the mare's lips. The earth pony cellist felt Sweetie Drops jerk back. "That is sweet? What did you put in yourself?"

"Ten bits, you owe me!" Vinyl crowed in delight but Octavia ignored her mate, turning back to look at the surprised mare. She was quiet until Sweetie leaned in again and started to lick more.

"Apparently these seeds have quite odd effects that vary from pony to pony. Since a few days ago I started tasting… like that." Octavia closed her eyes, Lyra's mate was exceptionally good at oral pleasure and, of course, Octavia knew it.

Lyra was giggling and sparing looks to the other unicorn. "So, what do you want to do?"

Vinyl lifted her sunglasses off and pointed to Sweetie. "First things first, get up on her, I want to see how well she takes that… monster." The last word was spoken in a hungry manner that made Lyra shudder. She looked over at her wife, eating out the apparently delicious musician. She gave a mute nod and dropped down, stepping over and climbing up on her lover's back.

"You need help with that." Vinyl's voice held no hint that this was a question and Lyra felt something grab the toy, felt it moved a little to one side. Apparently Lyra had bad aim. "There you are, forward."

Bon Bon was only partially aware of what the mare behind her was doing, she was adoring this taste and worked her tongue into Octavia again and again. If either Lyra or Sweetie still had their seeds, they would have heard a beat start, a steady, bouncy beat. As it was, unconscious of the plant-born music, Lyra pushed forward. She felt resistance, but not as much as she would have imagined. "Keep going, all the way in. She is a big mare, she can take you all." Vinyl's words, by her side, made Lyra shiver with delight. 

A swelling began to be felt, by the unicorn driving into her mate, the toy's enchantment starting to give a phantom of the pleasure such a real shaft would give. Lyra gave a deep groan and sped up, her body sure not used to this kind of thing but it was apparently a quick learner. As she pounded on her Bonny's plot, she felt something touch her own mound. A glance back, briefly, revealed a grinning unicorn sneaking her down under the streaky cyan tail that seemed to move aside for her.

All four mares were having a lot of fun, only Vinyl wasn't being directly pleasured and she was perfectly fine with that, so long as she did, in fact, get next. Her own body was more than ready when she saw Lyra jerk forward hard and let out a surprised cry. It was like a cascade, Bon Bon came hard, her passion flaring as the simulated shaft shoved deep inside and she could feel the hot breath of her mate on her withers. Her cries and moans, into the sweet and wet depths of Octavia, drove that mare beyond self-control and more cries joined Lyra's.

The song spiked as one of the singers peaked, Vinyl playing a thrumming beat around Octavia's staccato rhythm. Far in the distance, the song was echoed by the tree so that any pony who had the seeds growing inside them, suddenly felt the tune.

"I said I got next." Vinyl nipped at Lyra's shoulder, trying to encourage the slightly worn-out mare to get ready for more.





The four does were timid. They walked from their home in the forest, they could smell something that delighted them. The first of the creatures that they saw made them all feel hollow with hunger and, as they jostled, the brown-coated mare walked right past them, as if she hadn't seen anything out of the ordinary.

It was at once both reassuring to the four and a little off-putting. Surely these delightful creatures should take notice?

One of the hinds stepped forward and right in front of the mare, she turned and grinned.

Mayor Mare was confused at first. Had she walked into something? Something that smelled so distracting that she was left blinking at the odd, light-headed sensation. She pushed her snout forward, wanting more of the scent and found very little resistance in the odd nothing that was before her. Her brain slowly twisted in the control of the drugged air and she saw the thing before her.

The deer looked back, seeing recognition in the pony's eyes. Deeper Her mind whispered directly into the now fertile thoughts of the pony.

The mare smiled. "Deeper would be nice." She pushed her head forward, barely even recognizing the vulva dilating around her snout, face and head. She pushed more as an odd magic seemed to wrap her, pull at her, guide her. Mayor lifted her hooves up, pressing them to the soft entrance and they slid in beside her head. With her shoulders now straightened, she felt that pulling sensation increase.

The doe smiled and drew at the pony, wanting it deeper and deeper, pulling and teasing her until even the mare's tail and back-hooves were gone.

Mayor Mare worked ever deeper, magic ensuring that she was not uncomfortable for even a moment. She felt herself forced to curl into a tight ball, wrapped up in a little bundle as more magic started to pulse around her, in time to the deep heartbeat that was now all she could hear. She smiled and closed her eyes tightly.





The brown pony woke in their bed. "Oh, that was odd I don't…" The dream didn't come back, it was lost the moment Mayor's eyes opened. Something seemed a little wrong, but it was easy to ignore. Feeling better than ever, the stallion climbed from bed and felt himself, half erect, wobble under his belly.

Mayor Mare's eyes flew wide open; he began to tremble. The voice that he now realized was deeper than it should be said. "Oh dear, oh dear oh dear oh dear."
> Ch8 - 2 - A filling invasion
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Three of the does ambled in, pushing the door open as they had observed ponies to do. They smiled as they saw four ponies passed out on the floor. Advancing on them, two chose the horned ones and the last picked the drab-colored hornless and wingless one. 

One of the does squirmed down, pressing herself back against the pretty blue-green pony. Horns always gave her problems but she began the effort to pull the pony up and in. Unlike all the others she had encountered, this one had something quite firmly attached and as she got the mare's belly in, she had to use her magic to push and force it off, it certainly wouldn't be needed where she was going. 

Another of the deer had selected the white horned one but, when she got close to them, something felt… wrong, not quite usable. She gave a huff and nosed the last unclaimed pony and beamed with delight, much more suitable. Settling down, she relaxed and extended herself. No horn, no wings… so much easier. She gently drew the already comatose pony up and into her, settling the soon-to-be-stallion deep in her womb.

The final of the three deer looked quite upset. There was something quite strange with two of these ponies and they just wouldn't do at all. She wandered out to find her other sister.





"How many of you are staying at the castle?" Twilight leaned in against Gel, memories of their previous night and how tight he had been over her.

"You are smelling good." Gel nibbled at her ear, ignoring the question. He had left a few behind at the Crystal Empire, it was true. He didn't want the nest to run out suddenly or, worse, have another disaster like what happened with the train. "Enough." He felt Twilight's tension ease when she got her answer, he really loved playing with her like that.

"You are insufferable." Twilight kept leaning into the stallion as she opened a book up that Cadance had loaned to her. "But lovable." She gave the stallion a kiss before flipping to the page her bookmark was on.

The ride was a quiet one, Gel had a few of himself along for the ride and deemed it a good idea to leave one in Canterlot when they stopped there. Starry and a very small gooplicate climbed on there. "Oh wow, everypony is heading back?" The unicorn settled into spot by the window on her own, well, not really. The little gooplicate moved up and settled in beside her. "Oh, don't trust Twinkle yet still?"

Gel shook his head. "Opposite, actually. I realize that… well, I took a little care and you know what, all of my gooplicates but this one were incapacitated. If it weren't for you and Twinkle we might have all been lost in that nest."

"Nest?" Starry blinked. A nest… not changelings, he calls that a hive. She kept that just between them and closed her eyes, focusing on her love for the second self, Twinkle. "Something crazy happened, I gather. I am sure I will hear all about it when we get home."

There was a moment where both Starry and Twinkle were focused on the little stallion.

"You want back in?" Starry reached a hoof out to rub Gel's little head. "Almost makes me proud, that you feel safe in me." And Starry was surprised, if feeling a little odd. A few months ago she certainly wouldn't offer this to anypony.

"Thank you, I will take you up on that… uh, mind if we do it now?" Gel had the sense at least to look like he was sorry for asking.

"Such a needy stallion, can't keep you out of mares. What will your mates think?" Starry booped the little gooplicate on the nose and then lay down, her plot aimed away from everypony. Gel walked around her, nuzzling and rubbing his cheek along her as he went until he was right there, right at her vulva. "Oh!"

Gel started to push in, he thinned himself down as much as he could, to make this as easy for the mare as possible. Starry had to bite her tongue as she looked around, most of the other ponies in the car were looking away. She really wished they all would.

The changeling pushed deeper and deeper, having to stretch Starry a little to work in but, when that last barrier was reached, it was held open. Gel couldn't help but smile, he curled up into the dark warm place, beside the parasite still living within the mare. 

It was early evening by the time they reached Ponyville, the long trip from the Crystal Empire leaving them all both hungry and tired. It was certainly a consternation, then, when as they were getting off the train, a very red-faced Mayor Mare was standing there. "Princess Twilight!"

The voice confused Twilight at first and her first instinct was to cast the revealing spell she had used on one of Chrysalis' drones at her brother's wedding. The stallion that looked just like Mayor Mare seemed to giggle at the obviously ticklish spell. "Okay, who are you and what have you done with Mayor Mare?" Twilight stomped right up to the stallion.

"Princess, please, I don't know what happened but I woke up and… this!" Having gotten out his message, relief flooded the gender-bent pony and with a silly smile the stallion flopped over and fainted.

"Well, that is certainly different. Maybe a curse?" Gel was up and beside Twilight, reaching a hoof down to poke the stallion before them. Mayor Mare woke suddenly and looked around, he was more than a little confused and the hoped-for reversion to his correct gender hadn't happened.

"It could be a curse, Mayor, please come with us." Twilight began trotting off, not realizing for a moment that a pair of unseen eyes were bright and focused right on her. "I am sure we will have this all fixed up in no time!"





"They grow faster in you, Bold." Luna lay beside the changeling in question, each of them resting their head on the others belly. "I think I like having them in longer, not that… oh…" Luna heaved, laying another big egg into the clump that were already behind her. Twisty was playing catcher. "But maybe I need a little bit without eggs, or with only a few." She panted, a soft green glow in her eyes, planted there already by the queen.

Bold felt another of the eggs shift inside the belly of the alicorn. "Another is coming, would you like to try something else?" She looked down her own body, seeing the dark face of the Princess of the Night gazing back at her. Her own power rose but, unlike Twisty, hers didn't control minds. Bold controlled libidos. 

A little more white showed around Luna's eyes and she gave a deep moan. Her body had learned all about laying eggs, but this immense pleasure was something very new. She panted and huffed, straightening up and bearing down. The climax lasted from the time of that contraction's start right until, nearly three minutes later, Luna ejected the egg. Her eyes fluttered shut, her energy almost spent on just that one egg.

"Two to go." Bold's words made the alicorn groan, surely she wouldn't survive both this and Twisty's gentle commands that she 'enjoy her laying'.

"What are you doing to my sister?" Celestia, her own belly flat once more, pushed the door open and stalked in. She saw a green glow pooling around Luna, not just her eyes but her whole body suffused with changeling magic. "Okay, explain this." She couldn't stop the smile at seeing her sister waylaid by both their lovers.

"I just helped her lay them easier, I might have put in a little suggestion that it feels pleasurable instead of uncomfortable." Twisty looked completely innocent, as she always did, but never was.

"And?" Celestia turned to Bold. The lingering cry had caused her to have to put court into recess.

"I haven't used my power on anypony since you captured me, I guess I might have slipped a little too much into her." Bold blushed and leaned in to kiss the dark alicorn who was smiling, despite looking completely worn out. "It should only last an hour!"

"She has two more eggs to lay." Twisty rubbed Luna's thigh, her hoof working up to trace the mare's cutie mark.

"Okay…" Celestia turned to leave, realizing there wasn't much she could actually do. Then it hit her. Stopping and focusing her magic, spreading it out to wrap around the room perfectly, she gave a nod. "And that should last the day. No sounds will leave the room, finish your games with Lulu and then let her sleep."

The changelings didn't hear her hooves once she was outside. Bold quickly looked down. "She was so mad with us!" 

"No she wasn't." Twisty sounded confused. "Wait, you could read emotions from the whole city with a bit of effort, what happened?"

"I wouldn't drink from the Princesses! They are your mares!" Bold looked scandalized, caught between defending her honor and rubbing Luna's cheek.

"You are my mare too. Drink from them, when they give you love. Reach for them, they are no fragile fillies." Twisty saw the slight movement in Luna's side and grinned. "If anything I think Celestia tasted of anticipation. I bet you will be asked to-" Her words were cut off as Luna began to call out again, her eyes wide as contraction and climax started at the same time.





Vinyl gave a sigh as she woke up. She tried to look around for her glasses but couldn't find them. Lucky she didn't need them anymore, although she still liked to wear them. "Oh, that toy…" The black rubber thing was right before her nose, but the mare who had been wearing it wasn't. She couldn't stop herself, she tilted her head and stuck her tongue out. The taste of her own musk came back, of Sweetie Drops' and even the sweeter taste of Octavia. "Okay, going wild until we all pass out is fun, but who was last standing?" She sat up and looked around properly. At her side Octavia was groaning and shifting a little. She looked over to the two stallions and smiled. "Wait a second…" The soft, happy music in her head changed to alarmed and it woke Octavia up from her light doze. "Very funny, who is playing a prank on us?"

Octavia watched, bleary eyed as Vinny rocked the flank of the aquamarine pony that had been the cause of all their troubles. Something wasn't right though and she sat up. "Who… who are they Vinny?"

Lyra was first to wake, it helped there was somepony shaking her. "Ugh I'm awake!" She rolled over and felt the silly toy move a little between her legs. "Can somepony please get this toy off me?"

Then it hit the two mares who were most conscious. It really was Lyra. "Dibs." Vinyl grinned and reached a hoof over, rubbing the 'toy' that Lyra had been complaining about. It was warm and very real and started growing larger thanks to the attention. It's owner also sprung up, his eyes wide.

"What the hay…" Lyra watched as Vinyl was hoofing him off. It was mesmerizing. "Don't stop…" Vinyl grinned and started to move when her mate pressed a hoof to her.

"Vinny, stop, something odd has happened and… oh now look, you got Lyra all excited." Octavia shook her head. Sure enough, the pony shaft was now at full mast and shaking off the grip of her mate, Vinyl stepped forward and sat down, pushing back and giggling as the shaft bumped her thigh. "Oh if you are going to ride her, do it right…" Octavia reached a hoof in, guiding the tip to the mare's entrance.

"Thanks Tavi." Vinyl slid down Lyra's newest addition and the stallion's eyes rolled back, his body arching as the mare rode him most perfectly. "Oh a big one… hay Tavi, Sweetie is waking up too, and I think she got stallioned too, we both have a pole to play with!" 

Lyra was lost in the emotions and feelings. He had just woken from a dream he couldn't remember and was… well, feeling pretty gosh-darned good now. But this wasn't the right angle. He grunted and his horn lit, lifting Vinyl off his lap and setting her down on all fours. Lyra reared up, memories of the fun they had been having before sleeping filtering through his mind as he mounted the white DJ, shoving himself back into her hot depths.

The world narrowed for the two, Vinyl doing her best to arch her back into each thrust, pushing back and feeling the stallion's thighs grind into her rump. She looked over to see Tavi was similarly bent on getting Sweetie Drops' to mount her and, from how her wife was moaning, she seemed to be doing as well.

His pleasure peaking, Lyra felt the focused pressure, the tingling and finally, he unloaded into the mare under him, face taking on the silly look all stallions get. The soft depths of Vinyl's body clutched and milked at him, making the aquamarine unicorn want to just melt down onto her back. Then something hit the back of his mind, some important detail. "… the fuck is going on?"
> Ch8 - 3 - A sneaky invasion
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Spike watched as Twilight, Gel and Mayor… stallion… trotted back to the castle and he instead turned, thinking immediately of his lover. Cantering along, he was suddenly stopped by something he couldn't see and crazier, his snout was shoved… well, into it! The first thing to hit him, apart from the deer's plot, was the scent. It was like when Twilight and Muffins would both have a 'day in' with Gel and Spike had to wash the laundry after. But about a million times worse.

"Ugh… whoa…" He breathed deeply, eyes closing at how good it was just to stand there, snout pressed into something that felt very soft. But there was a tug at his body, pulling him forward and with a silly grin on his face he tried to go with it. 

The doe was deliriously happy, the nice little pony seemed very taken by her scent and she reached back and started to pull his head into her body with her magic.

Spike's forelegs reached up, seemingly of their own accord and even with the lights suddenly turned off, he managed to squirm his hooves into the tight opening. The pressure working him forward increased again and the former dragon squirmed as the scent seemed to keep him from possibly thinking about anything else but how good it was to go deeper, to curl up and relax.





"Spike! SPIKE!"

Spike's head lifted and looked up at Cloud Chaser, smiling. "Hi Cloud." 

"Spike! Something crazy is going on, ponies all over town are… well, turning into mares or stallions… Spike? I think it got you too…" Cloud nosed at the unicorn's flank, pushing it enough to look under the dainty-looking legs. "Oh Spike…"

The unicorn inspected herself, it was a bit of a shock. As a dragon all that stuff had been hidden inside and, honestly, he could be mistaken for a female dragon without much trouble. But now he was meant to be a stallion. "Cloud?" Spike looked up, terrified. He knew the stallion's preference was for other stallions.

Cloud dipped his head down and hoisted his lover up. "Come on, lets get you safe and we can try and work out what we can do about this!" The pegasus had to spread his wings a little to keep Spike in place, but he made good time for his little shared house and got inside without incident.

"Cloud, there you are!" Stormwalker was looking different and Cloud shook his head. "I am fine, a little more stallion than normal, but fine. Is that Spike?"

"Yeah, whatever it is got to him too. Well, her for now. You okay Spike?" Cloud nosed at his withdrawn lover, grinning as he thought of something and pulled one of his big dark wings up and over the unicorn. 

"Mmm, you don't hate me?" Spike's voice was a touch higher than normal, but only a touch. "What is happening? I was walking back to the castle when I… I… I woke up and… this!"

"Hate you? Whatever for?" Cloud kissed the unicorn's forehead. "Something strange is going on, but hay, this is Ponyville, strange is the normal here." He trailed kisses down the mare's cheek.

"Okay you two, the world isn't ending, it is just getting a little strange. What do we know of this?" Stormwalker brought over a glass of water for his housemate and his dragon… girlfriend… "Also, Cloud, I think this is the first time you have ever brought a girl home."

Even Spike giggled at that, the three of them losing a little focus to the joke that the pegasus didn't take at all to heart. The front door flipped open with a soft breeze and three sets of eyes turned to look.

Stormwalker trotted over and pulled it closed. "Right, this is getting too freaky and… how the hay do you two handle this? It just swings around and my balls… are they meant to be that sensitive?"

Cloud laughed and leaned up to hug Stormwalker with one wing. "You will get used to it and, if it helps, there are certain advantages to being a stallion."

Storm tried to shake off her roommate's hug. "Well, A, I don't want to get used to it and B, I don't want to be a stallion. I liked being a mare thank you… Cloud?"

Spike was grinning at the flirting roommates until she noticed Cloud Chaser disappear too. "Cloud? Where did he…" Spike got up and walked right into Cloud, knocking him a bit. "Storm, help me!" 

Storm's new physique helped with this as she pushed forward beside Spike, coming up against something that certainly wasn't Cloud. "Gotcha!"

The smell that had hit Cloud had confused him at first, but confusion faded when he got more and more of it. It was such a shock when it was taken away, when he had his feminized lover push him onto the big couch and sit on him, that Cloud was looking around, confused. He could have sworn he saw Stormwalker half turn and lash out with her hooves, bucking hard into something.

"Got it!" Storm was exultant. Whatever the thing was that had turned her and spike into their opposites had taken a solid hit from her hooves. 

"Here let me try…" Spike looked over to the open fireplace, grabbing a mass of ash with her magic and tossing it where Storm had kicked. For the briefest moment there was an outline, a creature looking a little bigger than a pony, and it looked shocked. Then the ash faded from view. This was plenty, Storm's powerful body danced around on the pegasus' forelegs and again he lashed out and hit the thing.

The front door flew open and slammed again. "Yeah you stay out!" Stormwalker gave a nod and turned back. "How is he doing?"

Cloud was looking up at Spike and his housemate, they had defended him from… whatever it had been. "I-I-I'm okay…" The smell still clung to his senses, making it hard to think completely. He looked up at Spike and with no reservation, leaned up and kissed the mare. "Thank you, my hero…"

Spike blushed but leaned into the kiss. It was genuine and she loved to be reminded by her mate just how lucky she was. "You're welcome." The words were not as high pitched as her exclamation earlier but it still sounded odd.

"I am sure Princess Twilight and her friends are working on this right now." Cloud grinned and half-rolled, getting himself on his back so Spike was sitting down over the stallion's lower belly. "And you know what that means?"

Spike began to open her mouth to reply when Stormwalker gave a groan. "What is the rule, you two?"

"Anything more than hugging and kissing is a bedroom thing. But I don't think we-" Spike was explaining when something pressed up under her plot, Cloud was growing and the hefty shaft rubbed right along her new vulva. Instead of continuing, Spike let out a happy moan.

"Right, and what you are doing right… oh I give up, probably safer if we are all in the same room. Just don't make a mess on the couch." Storm gave the long-suffering sigh of the roommate of somepony who likes to bring their significant other home, regularly.

Spike looked over at Stormwalker, giving him a slightly confused smile. The smile, however, broke into a moan as that hefty shaft the unicorn knew all so well rubbed down her vulva, the pegasus under her keeping his forehooves on her flanks and pulling her up his body. "Girls aren't my thing, Spike. But you are."

The surprised mare opened her mouth to reply only to let out a long, drawn out gasp as she was penetrated, the stallion working into her.

"Damn she sounds like a virg… oh, of course she is." Storm tilted his shoulder and turned to watch and, to Spike's amazement, he had a hoof on that long pony shaft the former mare now sported.

Spike was experiencing a whole new swathe of sensations, her mind was floating in a cloud of pleasure and each time the stallion bucked up into her she tilted back her head and moaned. "Cloud… Cloud… not in… not in there…" Spike managed to focus long enough to make her wishes known. She flopped sideways off her lover, landing on all fours beside the couch and it took barely two heartbeats before she felt the hefty weight of Cloud on her back.

"Guess we don't want my cute little mare getting pregnant from this." Cloud felt a wave of desire at that thought. He wasn't straight, but his lover was his lover. Angling himself a little higher, he thrust forward, thick pony-meat pressing against the waiting rose-pucker of Spike's.

This was familiar territory for the both of the lovers. Spike braced herself, pushing back as that thick shaft plunged deep into her tail hole, she knew just the angles to adjust herself to, to get the most from it. 

"Holy crap, plug her, Cloud." Stormwalker was working his shaft, eyes glued to the two ponies as they rutted.

Cloud Chaser needed no encouragement from his workmate to know just how to treat Spike. Even as the stallion's end neared he slowed down, grinding himself in long, slow strokes. It was a special bond the pair had that even with Spike gender-swapped they could still find that perfect place and, as the moment came to both of them, each of the pair found their end.

Spike, however, was dealing with a whole new set of sensations. That empty passage that Cloud had primed but not pounded, ached and clenched, waves of pleasure driving the unicorn to shove back into her lover, eagerly anticipating the rush of seed into her rump even as Cloud was just reaching his own peak.

"Love you." Cloud barely got the words out before his own end was met, he drove forward hard, spearing himself deep into the mare's tailhole and unloading his hot reward into her colon. 

Spike tilted her head up, nuzzling Cloud's chin and murmuring. "Love you too…" Her mind was awash with the pleasure of sex spent with a beloved.

"Oh!" Storm's voice was not as high as normal, but the pegasus was blushing beet red as his shaft started to spray and fountain. The silly grin on the former mare's snout did nothing to make up for the mess he was making.

"What were the rules, Storm?" Cloud panted, keeping himself shoved deep inside Spike, being a hypocrite was not how he wanted to chastise his roommate. "Okay, you clean that up or there will be Tartarus to pay."

But Storm looked down at his hoof, still slowly rubbing himself. "Oops…" He giggled and lifted his hoof up, tasting the issue. 





"Okay Mayor, tell us what happened." Twilight had a scroll out, was taking notes already even as Gel had gone to make tea.

"I honestly don't know, I was walking along one moment and I smelled…" The stallion blushed. "I smelled something really good, then I woke up and was…"

"I see. So probably some kind of drug. You didn't get to see them?" Twilight looked at the former mare, who shook their head. "Okay, so either they are using something to get the smell to you or are using magic to hide themselves in plain sight."

"I guess so, how would we find them if they are invisible?" Mayor was clearly having trouble sitting down comfortably and ended up cursing. "Damn this to Tartarus, how does a stallion sit and not press or squeeze anything?"

It was then Gel brought in the tea set. Placing it down, he lifted his head as he heard a door open and close. Nopony came in and he looked to Twilight, lifting an eyebrow. 

"We find them because they are apparently not able to teleport through doors." Twilight beamed at Gel as he advanced on the single door that led into the room. He waited and, when it opened, he pounced.

And landed flat on his nose. "What?" He looked around, realizing in his haste to catch the intruder he had left the doorway unguarded. "Twilight, they may have gotten in here… Twilight?" Gel's eyes were wide, his mate was gone.





Twilight smiled happily, her snout was pressed into something nice and warm and smelling wonderful. She leaned forward, wanting more of the feeling and felt an accompanying push to her plot as whatever it was clearly wanted her to get more too. The room went dark after a moment and she suddenly thought to call to Gel but found she couldn't even open her snout.

The doe looked back, frowning at how hard it was going to be to get both horn and wings in, but she was sure the confusion from this one would be delightfully tasty.
> Ch8 - 4 - An invasive invasion
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Gel methodically walked around the room, closing and locking the windows and then bracing some nice heavy things in front of the door.

"What are you doing?" Mayor looked more than a little confused by the strange stallion, of course he was not one to talk, feeling both strange and stallion as well right now.

The changeling, finished with his task, grinned widely. "My lovely mate would tan my hide if I didn't ensure that her… sacrifice, wasn't in vain. Whatever has Twilight, it is invisible, but it is trapped. The worst it can do now is either change you back or get upset."

Dawning comprehension made the former mare smile. "And even if it doesn't try any of those, the princess can help us when she gets… oh."

"Yeah, prince will be a better title, but there is one thing I am sure of, and that is that Twilight Sparkle the alicorn can get to the bottom of this." Gel trotted over to the couch and sat down beside the Mayor. "I hate to impose, but you don't mind having to wait? Do you have any idea how long it takes to… well, be changed?"

"Well, when I last remembered it was… oh, I did those papers at four pm, so a little after that was when I stopped being able to remember." Mayor sipped some more of his tea to relax. "Then I came to, spent some time panicking… oh, then the train came in, the six pm from Canterlot."

"So giving time for the panicking… about an hour to an hour and a half from time of grabbing to changing and waking up." Gel picked up the scroll Twilight had been making notes, holding the quill in his hoof and making notations. "Now, with the science down, and how long we need to wait established, how are you feeling?"

The earth-pony took a deep breath and let it out. "Honestly? It isn't too terrible, except when… well there are new urges." Gel lifted an eyebrow and began scribing again. "Not that I can't keep them under control, but… it is like when I first became a mare and I wanted to play with all the stallions…"

"Oh, Twilight has a book on that… in the library." Gel's sudden excitement cut short at the realization that he was stuck with what he had for now. A knock on the door came then and then it rattled. "Hold on!" Gel trotted over to the door. "We have a bit of an issue in here, I can't afford to open the door right now."

Starry's voice, muffled, called through the door. "Huh? Oh, okay. I was just coming to make sure the Princess got all her things okay, why are her bags so heavy?"

Gel blushed, realizing that in both their rush to study what had happened to the mayor that they had left their bags behind. "We owe you big, Starry, thank you… don't suppose you have heard what is going on?"

Starry slumped against the door, realizing this was about as close as she could get to her friend right now. "Not really? Not many ponies out on the streets and those that are… well, they looked scared." It was then she felt a little twitch, deep inside. She smiled and tried to clench her muscles down a little, to hug back. She sometimes forgot that she had Gel a lot closer than normal. I can hug him for you.

Being so close to his tiny gooplicate, Gel felt the warm, big hug from Starry and the smaller, oddly comforting one from Twinkle. "Something is changing ponies. It takes about an hour and a half to do it, and is invisible, but it is swapping their genders."

This shocked the mare and Gel could taste her slight fear. "Twinkle…"

He didn't hear the word, either of him, but Gel could tell something was making the mare afraid. Then it hit him. "I am coming, Starry." And he was, he had another of himself, he had forgotten almost completely about. He pushed more of his awareness out, finding his gooplicate had found its way to Rarity's house. "Sorry Rarity, I need to go… two friends might be in trouble and… oh you need to keep yourself and Sweetie Belle locked inside, don't let anypony who isn't me or Twilight in."

Rarity looked up in shock, already stripping the cute dress off the changeling. "Very well darling, but I still need to finish this dress and you are just the perfect model."

Gel couldn't say he was a touch conflicted, he didn't want to leave Rarity alone either, but then she didn't have a friend that could die if they were gender changed. Slipping out the door once he was suitably disrobed, he bolted at full tilt toward the castle.

"Something smells funny… nice…" The voice that called through the door wasn't Starry's, Gel knew, it was Twinkle's. 

"Twinkle, run, head for Spike's room!" Gel shouted it through the door and he heard trampling hooves. "Please be okay…"

The hind was perplexed by this mare, she had run away even when she could smell the wonderful scent that would bring a fresh meal to the doe. Regardless, she trotted after them, nopony could hold out against her forever.

Twinkle felt her friend's mind, it was numb with some kind of odd drug. Or even something magical. Starry! Wake up please! She pounded their hooves, using magic to throw doors open ahead of her and close them behind. The worst thing was she heard the doors open and close again somewhere behind her. It was coming.

"Twinkle!" Gel's voice brought so much relief to the parasite that she almost flopped in place. "Come here and I will protect you." She didn't hesitate, the creature that had promised her destruction if she turned to the typical ways of her species was her only hope and she was shocked when he kept running, splatting into her form. 

Gel flowed over the mare, aiming more for protection than mimicry, he thickened his coating until he was evenly distributed. "You okay in here Twinkle? How is Starry?"

Twinkle felt safe indeed. But even though Gel was all over her, filling her ears, she still heard as the door right behind her opened up. "It's here!" She tried to say, but her voice didn't work. Her throat adjusted, her tongue flicked at the right places but no sound came from her lips.

"Don't worry, whatever it… oh! OH!" Gel felt the touch on his nose, the scent was very much something that would worm into a pony's mind and leave them distracted. He was less so. When a magic shove came, sinking his nose into something he gave a little growl.

"It's going to get us, it's going to…" Twinkle was terrified but felt as Gel started to fight the force pulling on them, pushing their snout deeper into the..."It's a mare… or a female of some kind!"

Gel couldn't hear the words, but he had learned a good trick by being in so many ponies so much. He followed the mare's throat muscles, felt her tongue and lips flick. "That explains a lot, it is pushing us with magic, I can't fight that and keep you safe. But this should slow it down." The goo-changeling spread a straight beam of himself out to each side, nearly a foot long and a few inches thick. It had the desired result, bracing against the invisible plot and keeping them from going in.

Twinkle had no clue what the stallion had done but her panic subsided when they stopped going deeper. "You did it?"

Gel tried to nod but that wasn't going to work. "For now, wonder how stubborn they are." He could have flowed up and over the invisible shape, but the danger was that it might expose Starry and Twinkle. 

"I don't know how you are understanding me, but thank you, Gel." Twinkle hugged the tiny pony beside her in her host's body, giggling when she got the gentlest of hugs back.

Unable to get a read on the emotion that would normally be in a voice, Gel could tell from the hug that Twinkle was happy and, at least partially, safe. 

The doe was quite confused. She had been chasing a mare, then it became a stallion and now, now something very odd was going on. She was pulling, she could feel the stallion's nose in her vulva, but there was something pushing out from it that was making it impossible to pull them in. It gave a snort of frustration. It could sense one of its sisters nearby, who was incubating a very interesting pony.

Gel felt when the magic let go but he didn't stop the little bars that would protect Starry and Twinkle. "I think it gave up." Gel stepped them a little away from where the encounter had happened, moving down the hall a little bit. "How is Starry?"

"She is completely out of it, asleep, or so it seems. You really are the best, Gel. Thank you." Twinkle kept hugging that shape beside her, never wanting to let go. There was quite a step from 'tolerated' to 'protected' and the parasite felt giddy at having made it. 

"Not going to let some stupid thing get rid of one of my friends. I do wonder what it might have done. Would it have integrated you even more with Starry?" Gel felt the tight, clinging tentacles still hugging him. It would have been strange, but Gel himself was strange, so he accepted the odd little hugs and hugged back, both Twinkle and Starry. "I think Twilight will be coming out in about an hour… oh… OH! I just realized where she is and what is… we need to make her some food. She will come out and want to find and examine this creature and won't think to eat."

Twinkle couldn't see any reason to fault the logic and turned, started to walk for the kitchen when she felt something start to push into her host's body, spreading her vulva and delving deep into her, claiming her tail-hole too. "Gel?"

"Sorry, need to get comfortable, can't move easily with that much of me around you, trust me, these are the best places to store me." The changeling continued to pour into the mare's body, giving her belly quite the plump swelling and being very careful not to intrude on the space Twinkle needed. "There, we should be good now."

Twinkle tried to move their body again and found it was a lot easier, barely noticing the tightness at all. But she couldn't for the life of her seem to get their tail to go down. Gel had pushed in it had raised up and now it seemed the muscles didn't want to let up. It felt both naughty and… good.

Gel left the cooking to the mare, flicking his attention back to her every now and again to make sure she wasn't being attacked again, but he slid full focus to his gooplicate in Canterlot. "A closet? They stuffed me in a closet?" He banged around a bit, knocking brooms and mops around until he finally got free and got the door open. "Ugh, better quarters are needed…"

A wandering guard spotted him and trotted up. "Prince Gel, did you need to see your queen or the princesses?"

Gel sighed, he guessed Twisty was his queen, but he didn't feel that same subservient bond to her like he had to Chrysalis. He liked Twisty better. "Yes, please. As quickly as possible." The guard saluted and turned, trotting off. Gel started to follow.

He found Celestia reclining, a book floating before her. "Your Highness, Prince Gel of Ponyville!" The guard's voice was loud and clearly got Celestia's attention.

"So soon? What would have one of my most interesting and… troublesome, peers needing my attention so soon again?" Celestia was smiling as she said even the descriptions of him, making them seem more of a joke than anything else. The guard departed swiftly, seeing Gel delivered.

"Your Highness, Princess Celestia," Gel bowed, disproving her assessment of him as a 'peer', "there is a strange thing happening in Ponyville and I thought it prudent to let you know as quickly as possible. Something… or some things, are turning ponies… well, it makes a stallion into a mare and a mare into a stallion. From what I understand, the things are invisible… female," he tried not to blush, he really did, "and use some kind of drug and magic to capture the ponies and… change them."

Celestia's eyebrow, the one that Gel could see, rose more and more as he explained. When he finished she sighed and set her book down, neatly folding a nice little griffon-inlaid white bookmark into it. "So an unknown number of invaders. Is Twilight already work-" Celestia cut off at the look on Gel's face, it was a cross between amusement and worry. "They have changed her?" Gel nodded and cut in.

"Changing, while they are invisible, they aren't very good at getting around, I blocked the doors and windows and even though I know my mate is going to be a little odd when she comes out, I have already captured her first test subject." Gel couldn't help but grin at that.

"Good work, I see now why so many mares seem to want a piece of your time." There was humor in Celestia's words and Gel tried to detect if the vibe he got was real or not, was that desire? "How is the rest of the town faring?"

"Mayor Mare was the first, or so we think. She is in here with Twilight, the entity and myself. One tried to assault Starry and Twinkle-" Gel stopped when he saw confusion on Celestia's face, "Twinkle is the creature inhabiting Starry, she named her." Recognition dawned and the alicorn nodded. "So I am caught keeping them both safe and waiting for Twilight, I don't dare leave either." Gel felt a little helpless and felt as one of the big white wings settled over his shoulder.

"You have done well, I shudder to think what would happen to poor Twinkle, should Starry suffer that kind of change. Any idea what the things are doing it for?" Celestia had moved a little closer, all thoughts of what the, by all words very talented, stallion could do to her gone in light of his feelings. It was all too easy to slip from friend to mother for Celestia, she had been doing that for a very very long time.

"None, I hope Twilight comes out soon, from what I have worked out it takes between one to two hours to change a pony… she has been in there for," Gel glanced around the room, seeing no clock, he flickered between his gooplicates, a nest, another broom closet in the Crystal Empire, Twilight's sitting room, ah, the kitchen, "nearly an hour."

"In there?" Celestia settled down where she was, deciding closer and caring was more important than soft cushions for her plot.

"Uh, from what I can work out the… things, change ponies by… well, pulling them inside themselves, sort of… well… opposite of birthing…" Gel had blushed again, surely after all the things he had been through, not to mention what he was going through right now in the nest, he was past blushing?

"I see." Celestia had a sudden urge, a naughty one, to send her sister to Ponyville. She thought about it and realized she would likely have to send herself to the moon if Luna ever found out she knew in advance, but still… "Very well, the trains will not be stopping at Ponyville until you have given us the all clear, all we need is one of these things slipping on and coming to Canterlot, or worse, heading to another nation. Diplomatic troubles are all I need right now." She pulled at Gel, her wing tugging the stallion over to her side and guided him to the soft pile of pillows and cushions. "Lets both wait, shall we, for your wife?" Gel nodded, finding the motherly attention quite welcoming.
> Ch8 - 5 - A deep invasion
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Princess Twilight!" The exclamation dragged Twilight from the lovely dream she had been having. Well, lovely and naughty. She fished around for a quill and some paper, scribing down what she thought to be nonsense. It was how she had trained herself to remember her dreams… well, mainly so that Gel could make them a reality. She got about halfway through when the whole thing seemed to fade from her mind and she woke up properly. 

"Huh? What happened?" She looked down at the back of the scroll she had been scribbling on and blushed hotly. "Oh my gosh."

Gel was suddenly there, beside her, hugging her tightly. "What happened?" She nuzzled into him, suddenly feeling a whole lot safer.

"One of them got in here, had you before I knew what had happened. The fact that they released you means they are not only still in here, but trapped." Gel kissed Twilight's forehead, tracing a few kisses up the alicorn's horn. Twilight froze. Gel let her go a moment so she could check what she undoubtedly needed to.

"I'm a stallion…" Twilight had to fight the urge to faint, he had never thought himself predisposed to that, but such a massive change was enough to unsettle anypony. "Okay, slow down. So you said you have it trapped? In here?" Gel nodded. Twilight smiled and hugged his stallion back. "Thank you, you did well."

Gel hugged back. "So, think you can find them?" The alicorn in his embrace nodded. "Good, then you need to get to work. Another of them tried to get Starry, but I managed to stop that in time."

"Okay, right, so lets work on spells." Twilight got up and looked to wobble a little. "How do you get used to this?"

"That's what I asked!" Mayor Mare cut in, he had spent the better part of an hour shifting in place, again and again, trying to get comfortable. 

"You are both asking the wrong pony, if I don't want those bits around I just don't have them." Gel shrugged. He felt, however, as Twilight began to gather energy. The alicorn's magic was truly amazing and he had to remind himself that Twilight had been known as the 'Element of Magic' for a reason.

"Almost got it, just need to shift a little more and… a deer?" Twilight blinked, his eyes glowing a soft lavender. "It's a deer, a big one, but… it's looking at me, it knows I can see it." Twilight was watching as the creature walked closer and closer, coming right up and smiling at him. He was stunned when it reached in more and without thinking he teleported to behind the couch, pulling Gel along with him. "It tried to touch me!"

"Is it talking? Try talking to it." Gel kept beside Twilight, knowing he needed a little reinforcement but, at the same time, he didn't want to crowd the former mare.

"Hello? Why did you do this to me? What do you want?" Twilight tried not to pull back when the deer wandered around the couch and got closer to him. He held still as it leaned in and licked his cheek. "Oh… it seems… friendly. Gel, can you feel anything from it?"

Gel reached out, tracing a whole lot of 'food' around the town. Apparently Mayor wasn't the only pony affected. But he couldn't for the life of him, detect any more than Twilight and Mayor in the room. Twilight, he noticed, was more 'happy' than 'aroused' which was expected, since he was nearly fully engaged in 'science mode'. "Not a thing. Is the magic blocking them from sight a general sense thing?"

"Not really, the smell… oh…" Twilight grabbed his notes up, the back of the scroll he had scribbled on getting most of his attention. "Here, they do use smell, but it seems that apart from that and touch, nopony can easily sense them otherwise."

"So the plan is?" Gel lifted his hoof to rest on Twilight's shoulder. The touch brought a spike to that sensation of love within the stallion that Gel adored and, without thinking, he shifted his form a little, slimmer lines here, rounded there. When he did think on it he grinned at his reaction, pressing a little closer to his lover.

"The plan is to work out why they are doing this, to try and communicate and work out if we can have them not do it, or, if they really need to do it, have them maybe ask ponies first and change the rest back." Twilight reached one leg over, wrapping it around Gel in a most possessive manner. If the changeling were a cat, he would have purred.





"We… we… we should stop…" Lyra was panting, he felt so alive and… well, into this, but it was a shock even to him that he was the voice of reason for once. 

Octavia titled her head to the side. The mare was laying on her back, full of the unicorn's shaft… and the unicorn's seed. "Why?" 

"It's not right. What if you… what if you get pregnant?" Lyra was slowly bringing his heart-rate down, despite his protests, it had still been very fun. If a bit odd.

"If I get pregnant, then Vinny and I will raise the most happy little foal you ever saw." Octavia sighed though. "Oh very well, I guess we could probably relax a bit. I must say though, Lyra, when you plan a birthday you go all out."

"I… I didn't plan this, I don't know what is going on, I just… I just went with it…" It was hard to blush when you were balls-deep in a mare, but Lyra managed. "I thought it might have been you two doing some plant-pollen thing or something." 

Vinyl gave out a long moan that had a tree a long way away rustle its leaves in delight. The songs its children sang for it made its whole decision a good one. A moment later and Sweetie grunted out, the stallion shoving as deep into the white unicorn as he could. 

"We didn't do this, but dear, if you didn't, and we didn't… then who turned you two into stallions?" Octavia smiled up, watching Lyra's focus break as the mare's vaginal muscles clenched and relaxed, over and over in the most amazing massage the aquamarine pony had ever had. Without thinking too hard, Lyra pulled back and shoved forward again. "There you go, that's the spirit." Octavia tilted her head back and gave a happy squeal as the horizontal dance was rejoined.

"Wait, so who did do this?" Sweetie was coming in on the conversation shortly after he had the unicorn. "Maybe we should go see Twilight? She would know what is going on."

"On one condition?" Vinyl looked back over her shoulder at the earth pony.

"What?" Bon Bon was in quite the relaxed mood and thought himself ready for the mare's normal games.

"The condition is, in future, when I call next, you always give in to what I want." Vinyl closed her eyes and focused, she wasn't as good with this trick as Tavi, but she managed to get Sweetie to groan and pull back. Vinyl waited for the thrust but it didn't come.

"Okay, deal. We are going to need to get these two to finish first." Sweetie slid all the way down, giving a grunt when he hit all fours and his shaft seemed to waggle around a bit.

"Let me help with that." Vinyl's green eyes were full of mischief but the stallion had no argument against a little 'cleaning'. And when the talented mare started to lick and lap along Sweetie's length, there was only a happy sigh. 

Vinyl wasn't trying to work her friend back up but it certainly wasn't rocket science, start paying attention to a rod like she was and soon… all nice and stiff again. "All done." Vinyl pulled her head out from under Sweetie, looking up into the dazzled eyes of the former mare. "Aw, somepony regretting their decision?"

Sweetie gave a little tremble and shook his head. "No, but Vinny, you are really good at that." He leaned in and gave the unicorn a kiss on the cheek, tasting himself.

"Hay, practice makes perfect." Vinyl pushed up and caught the stallion back on the lips with her own. "Now, they look done… oh…" As she spoke, Lyra began to hump and pump away at Octavia again, Vinyl hearing the music twist and start again from her mate. "Looks like it's just us." She trotted over and kissed Octavia on the cheek, giving her mate a taste of the stallion meat she had just cleaned. "Going to find out what is going on, if you wear Lyra out before we get back, drag him along too."

Octavia's eyes were bright but when she opened her mouth to reply Lyra gave a particularly solid thrust and only a delighted moan came out.

"Okay, I will pass that along." Vinyl kissed the distracted mare on the cheek, then snuck one onto Lyra's as well. "Come on Sweetie Drops, we have a puzzle to solve."

Sweetie was having his own trouble. "Go… down… go… down… Vinyl, how do stallions get these things to obey commands?" As he walked over to the door the stiff length under his belly swayed and bumped his thighs and belly.

"Of all the stallions I have met, not a single one managed to get their pole to do any trick." Vinyl put a foreleg over the stallion's withers. "I was happy to let you keep banging me, you wanted this remember, not him." She gestured down between Sweetie's legs with a grin. From the table, Vinyl's glasses floated and landed on her face.

The walk to the castle was an odd one. Vinyl was no stranger to night life in Ponyville, but the street was quiet, really quiet. "You think this is more widespread?" She asked Sweetie, walking through the oddly quiet town.

"Seems that way, ugh and what a time to become a stallion!" Sweetie wasn't too bent out of shape over it, after all, he had been having the time of his life. He just wished Lyra was a little more involved. Then the idea of them both mounting Vinyl or Octavia, and making out as they pounded the mare, slipped through his mind.

"And you almost had him put away, what'cha thinking of?" Vinyl poked Sweetie in the ribs, getting a groan from the distracted stallion. "I bet it was something sexy, next!"

"What?!" Sweetie was blushing, blushing hard and hard-blushing. 

"Remember the condition, now what were you just daydreaming of that got you hard in seconds?" Vinyl was insatiable it seemed.

"Well, I was thinking of how I wasn't getting to really have fun WITH Lyra, then I thought we could mount a mare from each end…" Sweetie's blush grew more and more as he described it.

"Oh, well definitely next. When we get back you get my mouth and she can take wherever she wants." Vinyl rubbed her hooves together in planning. 

"He, you mean?" 

"Whatever. Twilight will probably sort this all out by tomorrow… hay, maybe we should head back and get right to this next thing?" Vinyl's motives were beyond reproach, Sweetie was sure.

"No, no we need to go and find out what is-" 

"Hay! You left without us!" Lyra's voice came from behind them and Sweetie turned to see his lover trotting along, a flopping shaft waving about under his belly.

Octavia was grinning from ear to ear. "Don't look at me, I wasn't going to interrupt a stallion when they get that focused. I totally want to see you doing each other like this." She looked between Lyra and Sweetie, getting a blush from both of them.

It took a moment for Sweetie to realize that they didn't actually need a mare in the middle. His grin got wider and wider until Vinyl cut in. "Before any of that, I called next."

"Vinny, you can't. You don't have to listen to my silly filly." Octavia was trying to brush the claim off but Sweetie looked determined.

"No, Vinyl is right, she has next. But after that, I want to see her eating Octavia out while I pound my stallion." Sweetie looked shocked at what he had said moments later.

Lyra, however, practically melted against his lover. "That is something I can totally call next after Vinyl for, right?"

"Yes." All three of the other ponies said together, before laughing and trotting on their way to find the princess. Or, as they would find out, prince.
> Ch8 - 6 - A forestalled invasion
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Okay, so you can see them now?" Twilight shifted in place, it was hard to focus on his spell-casting like this, but he had to push through, it wasn't like it would get any better. 

"I can, wow, bigger than I thought." Gel stepped closer to the creature, lifting a hoof up to rub its cheek. "They don't seem to be aggressive."

"Oh darn it, I just can't get this to work!" Twilight had messed up a mind-link spell he had been trying to create and it was only because his thoughts turned to the feminine-shaped Gel. 

"Who… uh, Twilight, whatever you just did, do it again." Gel was training his senses on the hind. He knew that spike of delight on the deer, it was something he had felt in other creatures before.

"Huh?" Twilight stepped over, distracted from his work. "What do you mean?"

"They just turned their head to you and I got a big hit of satisfaction and delight. It was like a changeling just had the biggest meal of happiness ever." Gel was still rubbing and giving the doe some gentle attention, but all her attention seemed focused on Twilight.

Twilight walked over closer. "Well at least one of us is working this out, I just can't focus on this spell and it is driving me cr-" 

"There, again! What was it doing… what were you doing? Oh, here, okay." Gel split his focus between both the hind and Twilight. "Now, what were you saying about that simple little spell you were working on?"

Twilight's confusion at the 'game' Gel was playing flared and just as he was opening his mouth to reply the changeling crowed in delight. "Confusion!" Gel did a happy little dance. "They feed on confusion, oh boy do they feed on it and I just bet with all the things they are doing to ponies that there is a feast going on." 

"So… what do we do about them? Can they talk?" Twilight was still the focus of the deer and it nuzzled at his cheek. "Oh, we should round up any that we can find, Applejack could help with that."

"And we need to make sure they have food, much as they are a menace, I don't want to hurt them." Gel sighed, the doe was nothing if not friendly. "And of course we need to try and convince them to turn ponies back… maybe some would be happy to be changed and get confused about it all, sort of community service?"

"Getting ahead of ourselves. Let's get her down to the Apple's farm… uh, can you lead her, Gel?" Twilight was feeding the deer still and the thing was more than happy to let the nice ponies put a leash around its neck. "Okay, let me clear the door…" Twilight levitated the things from the door and opened it, revealing a second of the deer that rushed forward and nuzzled against the first.

Gel was quick to lasso the second one even as it turned to stare at Twilight. The changeling broke into giggles, that only seemed to make the hind more interested in the alicorn. "Feeding them is not going to be a problem."

"Huh? What do you mean?" Twilight was a step behind and this seemed to make Gel giggle more. He felt as the deer fed on his lover's confusion more and more.

"So I can go now?" Mayor Mare looked around nervously. "I mean, if you have things under control… when might I be able to be a mare again?"

"Yeah, quarantine is lifted, we will be working to sort getting everypony back to normal over the next day or so." Twilight spared a smile for the leader of their little town. 

The words of an alicorn always carried weight and these seemed to relax Mayor enough that he could smile. "Thank you, princess… prince… Twilight Sparkle." He made his way from the room, walking a little strange.

"Now," Twilight turned on his mate and their two charges, "let's get these somewhere they can be kept track of, so we come back here and do some very special science." His voice dropped for the last of the sentence, making sure Gel knew exactly what he meant by it.

"There they are!" The voice came just as Gel had coaxed the deer to the bottom of the stairs and Twilight could see four ponies, two obviously changed to stallions, advance on them. "Twilight, do you… wait, you're a stallion!" Sweetie Drops couldn't hold back a giggle at the way the prince walked. "It all gets in the way, doesn't it?"

Twilight dreaded meeting with any friends but this wasn't so bad, at least they weren't angry. "It does, I… Octavia… Vinyl, you aren't affected?"

Vinyl grinned and tilted her glasses a touch but Octavia was the first of the pair to speak. "Apparently not, well, by whatever is doing this to ponies. Not complaining, if everypony turned into a stallion it would be no fun at all… well, maybe a little fun." Twilight watched as Lyra blushed hotly. It wasn't a large connection to make that the four ponies had made 'connections'.

"We are just starting to sort this all out, you girls are welcome… all of you that is, are welcome to wait here for us to get back." Twilight wasn't sure why, but something about both Octavia and Vinyl had grabbed his attention.

"Nex-" Vinyl was halfway through saying when she got a kick in the flank from Octavia. "What?"

"You do not get to call next on Princess Twilight Sparkle!" Octavia clopped her hoof down firmly.

Twilight was a little slow off the mark and took a little to work out what the two were talking about. A hot blush rushed his cheeks when he did figure it out and something more. Without interrupting them, he walked up and stood between the two, settling his wings down on each of them. "Next." He said, grinning and then trotting off. The sound of Octavia, Sweetie, and Lyra all laughing hysterically was behind him.

"You know you just propositioned them, right Twilight?" Gel was having no trouble leading the deer after Twilight, after all, the alicorn was still suffering from confusion over what he had just done. The fact that Gel spelled it out helped not one bit.

The two were silent as they marched up to Sweet Apple Acres. Twilight marched up to the Apple's front door and knocked. Applejack herself came to the door. "Well howdy there Twi, mighty late hour fer you to be visiting?"

"Applejack, the town needs your help." The words from the alicorn's mouth galvanized the earth pony. "I just need to cast a spell on you to start with…" Applejack nodded to Twilight. With his body appeased by the promise of having two mares in the not too distant future, Twilight found casting much easier and a startled Applejack jerked back as Gel and the two deer came into her view.

"Well howdy Gel, didn't see you… what are those?" Applejack squinted at the two creatures and walked up to them. Both, however, seemed very interested right back and one started to turn its plot toward the mare. 

"Hold on!" Gel jerked the leash he had made with his own body, tugging the deer from Applejack. "They… uh, well they are a little too friendly, you see. Not sure where they came fro-"

"That's easy Gel, Everfree has deer like that, skittish things normally." Applejack nonetheless stayed back. "Whatter you mean 'too friendly'?"

Twilight tried to smile and it faltered. "There is no simple way to describe it. They drug ponies and gather them up inside themselves, change their gender and spit them out again. They then feed off the confusion this all causes."

"Seemed mighty simple. Okay, how many of these varmints you got? Just these?" Applejack stepped closer again, reaching a hoof up to rub one of the deer on the nose, the animal seeming less concerned by the friendly approach.

"Might be more, that is why we need the best pony with a lasso in all Equestria to help us." Gel really didn't need to lay it on thick, but he had a feeling that it wouldn't hurt.

"Now then, none of that, I'd help just because it's the right thing ta do, no need to butter me up." Applejack protested a little but it was clear the words did have an affect on her. Gel smiled at 'still having it'. "Wait a second, Twilight… one of them got ta ya?" The alicorn's demeanor shrunk and he nodded. "Aww, well, let's just get this all cleared up then."

Gel and Twilight both noticed something in the mare change and Gel snapped a look at Twilight. He grinned. So that is why the mare was always alone and didn't seem to have much interest in others. She had set her sights on a pony she couldn't have. "Got somewhere we can put them to keep them safe?" Gel tugged at the other that kept wanting to turn about to Applejack.

"Yeah, let's put them in the old barn. Got some stalls in there that are safe and sound." With Applejack leading, both hind seemed quite content to follow along and be set into stalls with some soft hay on the ground. "Now, let's see about finding more of your varmints and we can all get to bed."

The moment the mare said it she blushed and, if not for the spell on the three helping them 'see' it might have been missed.

"Okay, crisis is partly under control for now. You two have something to talk about." Gel watched as Twilight too began to blush. "You are renowned for your honesty, Applejack. Tell Twilight."

It was as easy as that to defeat Applejack's nerves and worries. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "Ever since I saw you for the first time, Twi, I wanted to tell you…" The earth pony mare looked up at the alicorn stallion. "But it never seemed right, you were so special, you were Princess Celestia's star student, you were the Element of Magic, you became the Princess of Friendship…" 

"Applejack?" Twilight stepped up, one lavender wing lifting up to brush the mare's cheek.

"I have been in love with you for so long…" The strongest, most stubborn mare broke down and pushed forward against Twilight, sobbing into the wing.

Twilight didn't move away, didn't even flinch from the mare baring her soul. "You should have told me… uh, no, I would have been an idiot about it." Twilight bopped himself on the forehead.

"You aren't being an idiot now." Gel smiled and stepped a bit closer, not touching either. "Okay, let's deal with the deer, then, after, you two need to talk more."

Applejack looked at the changeling with a shocked expression. "But yer her mate! Are you sayin' you want a herd?"

Twilight gave the strongest pony he knew a little squeeze with a wing. "No, I think he is actually suggesting we deal with the problem at hoof and then just talk. He can be a strange stallion but… I think I have learned to like strange."

"Strange? What are you talkin' about?" Applejack seemed to have recovered and she took a deep breath. Of course all that did was remind her that Twilight was a stallion and, having spent so long fighting her orientation, what she thought was her orientation, Applejack couldn't help but lean in against the bigger pony. 

"Gel doesn't think the way most ponies do. He comes at problems from whole new angles, ways I wouldn't think of thinking of." Twilight's words nearly confused himself. His wing curled around Applejack's back and hugged her.

Applejack was struggling in a pit she had dug for herself. Her emotions were so tangled right then that she didn't know if she should proposition Twilight, run away as fast as possible or just keep snuggling against her best friend. She decided the latter was the least problematic, but it didn't stop her brain from thinking the others might be good too. Then her heart, her big dumb, honest heart, swelled at the thought that not only was Twilight, her best friend Twilight, not running away after she admitted all this, but Twilight was actually snuggling back.

"There's one!" Gel's call snapped both Twilight and Applejack from their introspection and they lifted their heads to see where the changeling was pointing. A deer was pushing its plot against a pony who looked mesmerized by it.

"Not on muh watch!" Applejack produced a lasso and charged, getting it around the neck of the deer just as the pony's head disappeared into their vulva. "Stop that right this minute!" She jerked hard, yanking the hind out of position and shocking it enough that it let go its magic grip on the poor pony.

"Nice work!" Twilight trotted up and examined the fallen stallion, checking them over. "He is almost senseless, but I think we got them in time."

Applejack was already reeling her catch in and on a short length of lead-rope, started trotting back to her farm with the deer. "Ah'll be right back!"

Gel turned to Twilight. "So, tell me you are going to let her have some fun. She looked so desperate just to say those words. I don't think she would have survived if you had acted any different."

Twilight smiled and thought of his friend. "I would be lying if I said I don't like her. She is one of my best friends though and… it would be wrong to just ride her and then leave her be. I want to be Applejack's friend first, then her lover if she would have me."

"If… yeah, right." Gel nuzzled his lover as they stood guard over the confused stallion. Gel didn't like to think the word 'bait' but it was there, and they were keeping him from being assaulted.
> Ch8 - 7 - A controlled invasion
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Muffins squirmed. She had agreed to this for her friend so they could explore something else and, despite being bound up in such a way, she couldn't say it was a terrible thing. "I think it is tight enough, Dash."

"Mistress to you." Rainbow had slipped into the role, she felt the power she had given up so many times, the power over another pony that she thought was all she wanted to give. It tasted good. She watched as the alicorn wriggled a little more. The black ring around Muffins' already dark changeling-like horn was keeping any other shenanigans to a minimum. "Now, we need to teach little fillies just how to respect their owners."

The way the mare spoke sparked Muffins' own submissive side and she looked up at her sky-blue friend in awe. She was even better at this than Rarity! "Y-yes… mistress." It sent a shiver all the way from her back legs up past her bound-down wings to her head. Muffins was at the mare's mercy and, judging by Rainbow's possessive looks, that was just the kind of mercy Muffins loved.

"Good filly. First, I will be training you in how to walk. We are going to loosen some of those knots a little and you can meet my pet… no, not Tank. You can meet Slither. Slither, come out and say hello." Dash stood there, not moving, but Muffins saw something move behind her, or rather, from behind her.

It took all of Rainbow Dash's will not to moan and squirm when her pet slid out of her tight vagina, through her vulva and out, spiraling down her leg. The snake's tail flicked her clitoral hood and almost ruined the pose as the pegasus trembled in pleasure. "M-mistress… what is… oh!" Muffins had worked out what the thing was, it was one of the naughty 'training snakes' that Gel had gotten Twilight to make. 

"This is Slither, he is both my pet and my better half. If it weren't for Slither, you wouldn't be here right now my delectable little pet." Rainbow Dash stepped forward, the snake slithering at her side. It was true, the snake had worked at her, it had made her want this. It had poked and prodded at that dominant part of her that she normally showed the world until it finally broke her switch-self free in the bedroom. "Slither, please find my new pet comfortable."

Muffins couldn't move, she couldn't do magic and about all she could manage was to squirm in place and watch as the snake got closer and closer, flicking its tongue out at her already sensitive slit. Her lips engorged, swelling at the attention and, still wet with the juices of its owner, the snake pressed its head against and into the alicorn, breaching her inner lips and rubbing into her passage.

Hearing Muffins cry out in pleasure, Dash leaned in and nuzzled the hybrid pony's udder. Running her lips along a teat, she closed them on it and gave a little suck. "Maybe we will train my pet to lactate for us, we could even use the milk to bake some treats."

It was not just the slow penetration of the snake that had Muffins panting and moaning, Rainbow's words were more than enough to get her heart-rate up, her quickening pants studded with whimpers and little, gasped moans. The wooden reptile worked deeper and deeper, rubbing all through her body until finally she watched as its tail faded from view. 

"The best part about my pet? He can always hear my commands. So when I tell you that I want you to climax twice, pet, he will carry it out." Rainbow watched as Muffins' eyes went wide and her mouth opened in a silent scream of pleasure. A hoof pressing down to the alicorn's taut belly let the pegasus feel as her muscles worked and gripped at the intruder. Leaning in, she nipped and tugged at a few of the knots. "Stand up, pet."

Muffins was not sure her legs would even support her, but the moment she heard those words, the ache of pleasure returned and she was pushed to orgasm again. Her body bucked and trembled, her legs could move, however, and she knew just how these snakes worked. Scrambling, she got shaky limbs under herself.

"Good pet, good. Now, I want you to present yourself to me, I simply must inspect you to make sure you are suitable." Rainbow Dash felt so much power, so much control. She had an alicorn dancing to her every whim. She waited for the trembling mare to turn, lowering her forelegs to push that gray plot up. "Tail up, pet, and eyes forward."

Muffins quickly followed the command, not wanting to be 'punished' again. She kept her eyes glued to the pegasus' bed just in front of her. The soft cloud was solid under her hooves, as it was to any pegasus. There was the sound of a loud click and Muffins jumped. A small lance of pain, barely there for a heartbeat, was felt before it faded to an ache.

"One down. Should I put the tag here…" Rainbow looked down at her hoofiwork. There was a little gold ring now sitting snugly through the inner lip at the base of the alicorn's vulva. "No, silly me, the tag goes in your ear. This is for special ponies to find." She leaned in, pressing her snout against that hot, swollen mound and started to nuzzle and lick along it. Her teeth carefully found the ring and gave it the slightest tug, getting a deep moan from Muffins.

The alicorn had guessed at what had happened, it was one thing to think about getting pierced and completely another to have a pony just decide not only that they would, but where. She panted a little, the snake inside her dormant as she followed the last command. "M-mistress… can I…" 

"No, no talking." Rainbow smiled and licked up the mare's slit one last time before pulling back. Her mouth tasted so much of arousal that Dash couldn't even smell her own, she didn't need to, of course, to know that she was about as turned on as she could get. "You can have another through your nice little clit, I think."

Muffins gasped and opened her mouth to beg the mare not to when a climax stole her words, a whimper coming from her as her body just pushed her plot higher. The wonderful fog of pleasure and submission tingling through her mind kept the alicorn subdued until that click sounded again and this time there was no pain. By now her body was too hyped up on pleasure and need to be able to take the sting of the piercing tool as anything but more pleasure. 

Rainbow Dash trembled in place. Not only was Muffins doing just what she wanted but she seemed to want it just as much now. Putting the ring through her clit had been a good test and the gray mare had passed it. She had moaned, whimpered and cried out in pleasure but her plot had never sunk an inch. Dash nibbled along her outer lips, hooking her tongue up and flicking that new ring. Muffins body trembled and Dash whispered, "Gotcha."

This time the climax hadn't been forced on her, Muffins had simply reached her peak only from the feeling of submission and control… and the expert ministrations of her mistress. She pressed her head down into the soft cloud under her, cheek resting on the floor.

It took a while for Muffins to realize Dash had moved and, as she opened her eyes, she saw the pegasus was reclining on the bed, one hoof lazily stroking her darker colored mound. The flow of blood to the inflamed lips causing it to almost stray to a burgundy. "Pet, don't just stand there, your owner needs attention." 

Muffins quickly got her legs sorted out and didn't hesitate in the slightest from stepping forward and sinking her snout down into that musky mound. She bathed in the scent, she worked her tongue in spirals around the inner lips and Muffins relished how submissive and small it made her feel. Sometimes, like right now, she almost believed she could just be a mail-mare again. 

"More, I want to climax in thirty seconds. Thirty… twenty-nine…" Rainbow Dash started counting down and only got to twenty-eight before Muffins worked out what was needed. The pegasus tilted her head back and reclined into the small pile of cloud-pillows, the practiced tongue of the alicorn working wonders. "… fifteen, fourteen…" She had to focus, she had to keep herself from losing this little struggle.

Muffins tried desperately, but there was one thing that made her efforts all in vain. Dash's switchy dominance gave the mare an almost supernatural resistance and, as the mare's voice got to, " one, zero… don't stop, you get punished for every second, one, two…" Muffins almost panicked, she worked and worked and finally got her mistress to moan out when she reached ten. She felt the taste of hot musk as her owner proved to be a bit of a gusher. Rainbow Dash painted Muffins' snout in her scent and both saw it for what it was. Dash had marked Muffins.

"You did well, pet, but you failed. It's okay, don't worry, you will have plenty of time to try again and learn to do better, I promise." Dash rubbed the alicorn's cheek with a hoof, stroking her lazily. "But now, go and fetch me that flogger over there, the one on the little stand."

Muffins liked the petting, it was nice, but when she turned and located the flogger she blushed hotly. "Mistr-" She barely got the words out, trying to ask why the flogger's stand had 'Muffins' engraved in it, when the climax robbed her of thought. Her body pulsed, her back arched and she felt her insides milking at Slither. Muffins had no idea how much time had passed, with the snake teaching her lesson, but she locked her eyes back on the flogger. Trotting over, her legs a little stiff, she lifted it in her mouth and trotted back to the bed. 

"Good filly. Now present yourself. Twenty seconds I counted." Rainbow's eyes danced as she doubled the punishment, she waited for the mare to try to contradict her but Muffins seemed to have learned her lesson. Further, the alicorn turned and presented her plot, arching her tail in the most submissive display Dash had ever seen. This pony, who could be a princess if she but asked to be, had not only brought the flogger over but without prompting had presented herself for the punishment.

Dash lifted the flogger, holding it carefully in one hoof. She didn't want this to hurt, not hurt-hurt, but she also wanted Muffins to remember this lesson for at least a few days. "One." The flogger came down across the mare's rump.

Muffins trembled, her body told her that it had been struck but she dared not pull away or jerk from the strike, she had to keep her position. "Two." The word from her mistress seemed sudden and was punctuated by another swat. There was an ache setting in already and, despite herself, she wanted to beg for only the ten seconds she had been over, but she knew not to open her snout for- "Three."

Dash continued, the count reaching fifteen before Muffins' forelegs had slumped completely, her desires reshaped by the aquamarine pegasus into accepting the punishment as her due. "Sixteen." Rainbow was being a little gentler with the strikes, she had considered skipping a few, doubting Muffins would notice, but she held fast, she owed it to her pet to continue. "Seventeen." The glow in the gray mare's rump wasn't concealed by her fur at all. "Eighteen." Dash leaned the flogger against her plot, rubbing it slowly along the mare's exposed and wet mound.

"Nineteen." As her mistress spoke each number, Muffins felt an almost sublime sense of pleasure well from the impacts of the flogger. Her mind was sure she deserved it, although she wasn't quite sure what had happened, all she knew was that mistress was cross with her for not doing something right.

"Twenty." Dash finished with a firm strike, landing it across the mare's plot so that it struck the ring that was attached to her pleasure button. "Good filly, come up here now, let your mistress kiss it all better."

Muffins had never heard words so sweet. She turned and crawled up onto the bed, relishing the first touch of her mistress' tongue to her mound even as she sank her own snout between those blue back legs. Her tongue located the treasure that was hers in reward for taking her punishment.





Twilight marched back to his castle. "So, we need to talk." He looked to the mare walking between him and Gel. "About us, about what you want from me and what I want from you."

Applejack looked up, a touch of confusion on her face. "What do you mean, Twilight?"

"Exactly what we need to talk… about…" Twilight had pushed the door to his castle open and heard the thumping bass beat, or more to the point, felt it. "I swear, I leave those ponies alone for an hour to clean up a crisis and they turn my castle into a nightclub!"

Gel laughed and trotted in, finding a happily grinning Vinyl working her mix-desk while Starry, Lyra, Sweetie, and inexplicably nearly a half dozen other ponies danced along to the thumping beat. Of Octavia, there was no sight. 

"UPSTAIRS!" Twilight gestured with his hoof to the stairs leading up, deciding that if Vinyl had gotten caught up in something 'next' could be 'later'. Applejack nodded, a little dazed herself at the scene, heading along with Twilight. 

Gel trotted up to the DJ, sliding in behind her deck. Then he saw the reason for the deliriously grinning mare. Octavia was down, under the desk, making sure Vinyl was having a good time. "Oh now look at his." His words were lost, but he decided that Octavia looked like she could use some help. Nopony saw him as he slid down, flowing forward and around the cellist. Gel thinned himself out, finding her mound and ass, invading both and shoving deep. He picked up on the bass beat and started vibrating and trembling in the mare in time to the tune.

Vinyl spared a glance down, seeing the inky-black snout of her lover, coated in the stallion. A dark tongue reached out and all Vinyl could do was lift her head, giving a happy moan as she wrought the music she was playing to mimic the music in her head. Tavi had joined her song, adding her own pleasure, and she saw at least two other seed-bearers in the crowd dancing. "Best night ever!"
> Ch8 - 8 - A strange invasion
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Applejack was a little torn. "Twilight, I want us to be friends still." She felt the touch of one of those big wings on her back and looked across… well, a little up as well. Alicorn plus stallion apparently meant her friend was a little bigger than Big Mac. She shook her head, thinking about her brother was not a good idea right now.

"Applejack, of course we will still be friends, but you want a little more." Twilight guided the mare into his bedroom. "And I can't honestly say I don't want something from this too." He grinned.

"You… you do? You plumb got all the ponies you could want, what do you want from me?" Applejack looked confused at this. Her eyes started widening as the violet-eyed stallion leaned down. She was frozen, she felt Twilight's lips touch hers and part slightly. A shudder ran through the earth pony mare. 

Twilight felt his friend stiffen and tremble, then leaned forward with all the intensity he knew the mare possessed. Only their lips met but both ponies closed their eyes, savoring the touch of the other only through that singular point. It was a shock when Twilight felt the mare's tongue push past, thrusting into his mouth. It was a shock, but also a delight. 

Neither wanted to break the moment but both came up with the idea at the same time. Pulling slowly apart, Twilight pushed back for one more quick taste. Applejack was blushing and panting, her attention focused completely on the alicorn. "Twi?"

"Applejack?" Twilight felt all kinds of hot, not only was his wings slightly spread, but also he could feel that annoyingly ever-present shaft between his legs growing in inches. "Jackie?"

"Just call me Apple." Applejack wasn't sure on the nickname Twilight had just given her, but apples she could handle. "I know I want to be your PFF, but I want more."

"More is good." Twilight was at full mast now and the itch down there to do something about it was strong. "How much more?" The alicorn glanced aside at the bed, one corner of her snout lifting in a grin.

"Well now, Twi, ah'm a simple earth pony, an Apple clear-through. Beds are for sleeping." Applejack turned. Every movement, every twitch of her body almost made her tremble. Was she offering this to her friend, her best friend?

Twilight's eyes glued instantly to that orange plot as it turned to face him, the smell of excited mare did nothing to lessen the need growing. Just jumping on was not how he wanted this to go. Even as he saw that neatly bundled tail lift and tilt to the side, he knew the first course was laid out, literally.

Applejack wasn't sure what to expect. Twilight was a stallion right now and, from how she expected things to go in her limited experience of sex on farms, she thought this would be 'mount, screw, done' in short order. So when the soft lips of her PFF pressed against her, kissing her vulva, she gave a soft groan. She had played with herself. What pony hadn't. You had steam to let off and you did it. This wasn't a hoof and it wasn't her doing it.

The mare's outer lips engorged quickly, Twilight wasn't nearly as much a novice at this as he used to be and set to work. Lapping along the line of her, catching the drops of musk the mare started to leak. It was an earthy musk, certainly no sweetness despite what his naughty books seemed to hint at. This was Applejack, Twilight had all the sweetness he needed just knowing it was one of his best friends.

It was her first time with another pony, Applejack was trembling and trying not to buck. Despite her forward stance she had taken in offering herself, this was all so new. Good, though, very good. "Twi…" Her voice trembled, she tried to finish the stallion's name but a moment before she did his tongue slid in deeper and the whole world shook.

Twilight judged Applejack more than ready, moisture wise, but he wanted to hear her voice call out at least once, just from this. Working more and more, slipping his tongue up and down the inner lips of that tight mound, Twilight was content to simply please and reward his friend. The gift coming was the most basic and raw thing a stallion could give to a mare.

Applejack's eyes bulged and she felt like her whole body was suddenly burning. It wasn't fire. The orgasms she had worked herself to, by clopping off, were nothing to the feeling of Twilight, of her best friend, slurping away at her. 

The slow thumping had nothing to do with the party downstairs. Twilight kept licking, but tilted his head and saw one of the mare's legs was tapping. He tested a sudden hypothesis, licking deeper and getting a faster beat. "Enough."

The word startled Applejack from her trance, she looked back over her shoulder just in time to see Twilight rising up, using his wings to gain the upward lift to mount her. The weight was huge, the pony on her back was not a little foal, but AJ braced her legs and, with a grin of determination, thrust her plot backwards. Her mind fizzed just then, almost undoing. She had managed to shove her well lubricated self right onto Twilight's stallion-hood. 

A force that seemed to grow from deep inside built again and Applejack tried to buck back more. There was a problem, Twilight was bigger than her and any movement from now on would need to come from the stallion. Thankfully, the alicorn was not going to just sit idly there. The buck forward actually skidded AJ along the floor a little, her bracing not enough to contain the thrust. Enough of the hefty pole pushed in that Applejack found herself closing her eyes, a giddy little filly in her head dancing around happily. She was actually doing this.

Twilight bucked again, then again. It felt so good to do and the little sounds the mare under him made, that Applejack made, were enough to encourage more. A rhythm started, Twilight pushed and pulled at their union, bucking and pumping, stuffing all that shaft in and out of the smaller pony. Applejack took it all.

Another wave of pleasure crashed onto AJ's shore, she trembled but her legs remained locked in place, providing the platform for their tryst. Even as the waves crashed and flowed, she felt something bigger coming, something massive. 

The cry the mare under Twilight made, the tightness of her muscle's sudden grip, pushed the stallion beyond all sense and it was like lightning began to strike. The hot rush of pressure shooting up from deep within, to sink and flow into Applejack, made Twilight groan and moan out loud.

Applejack's voice raised as well, joining Twilight's. Her insides seemed to burn with a new heat, a wonderful heat that spread out through her as that huge wave broke and her sanity left for the moments it took the orgasm to rock her.

Twilight was panting hard, his mind flooded with all the rewards a body can give for carrying out the genetic imperative. Leaning down, he nibbled gently along the mare's neck and ears. "Give me a little bit… we can go again."

The words both stunned and delighted Applejack, she turned and looked up in time to get a kiss. One she savored.





Dash was comfortable, she had Slither back, she was snuggled in with her back nestled against Muffins' belly. She felt a hoof start to play with her mane. 

"How do you get it this color?" Muffins had worked out when Rainbow Dash woke by adorable little snuggle she had done to get more comfortable.

"Just stays that way." Rainbow had given up wondering about that herself. It was nice to have the other mare just play with her fur, exploring her. "Thanks."

"For what?" Muffins was feeling hungry, but certainly not for love.

"For being a great friend, for… ugh, I hate mushy stuff. You are awesome in your own way." Dash, the normal and self assured Dash, was back. "Not as awesome as me, of course, but still- HAY!"

Muffins giggled, she was nibbling on one of Rainbow's ears and had floated that naughty little thing over and, with a click, sealed a ring through it. "My mistress."

It was impossible to be mad at that and, twitching her newly pierced ear, Rainbow Dash sighed. "A mistress shouldn't let her pets do that kind of thing… what are we?"

"Friends." Muffins nibbled at the same ear, her green-yellow magic holding up the piercing gun, loading another ring in.

"Friends is good but… Muffins what are- HAY! Stop that!" Rainbow jerked her head forward but couldn't get further away thanks to being in the tight grip of an alicorn. Just like that, Rainbow's alignment switched around and she squirmed, a little moan getting free.

"One more." The alicorn reloaded the tool again and, with a final click, left Rainbow's ear sporting three neat rings, spaced evenly apart. "There." She didn't let go, though, squeezing the athletic mare tight. "Now, I think that means you owe me one, but I think, today, we will clean up your house. And by we I mean you."

Dash was actually getting turned on by the mare's talk and despite herself, squirmed her back legs a little, grinding her thighs. "Yes Muffins." The words slipped out and she felt so good inside she wanted to burst.

The sound, the smell, basically everything Rainbow Dash was doing screamed to Muffins that her little fun had worked. With a few little phrases and actions she had turned her friend from mistress to maid. It was kind of fun, but what made it so was knowing the pegasus was enjoying it. "Good filly."





Gel woke, feeling more drunk than relaxed, but both in great measure. He had ended up, still wrapped around Octavia, within one of the guest rooms of the castle. The pleasure and delight that had filled him almost beyond his ability to contain was coming not only from the pair of mares snuggled, but from all over Ponyville. There was a squeeze on him, where he was sunk deep inside the dark-colored mare. "You want out?" Gel whispered into her ears, felt her shake her head. "Did you have fun?"

Octavia hadn't worked out what was going on. All she could remember from the previous night was pleasure, music and a pair of white thighs before her eyes most of the evening. Then the memory of Gel joining them reminded her of the changeling, of why she felt so full and so constricted. She nodded her head to his second question, opening her mouth to try to speak. There was an odd tingle in her throat, he was even inside her there. "You were wonderful." She squeezed down a few more times, wondering how it felt to the odd pony to have her do that. The ripple he gave her back spoke volumes.

"Tavi?" Vinyl woke at the loud moan from the mare half sprawled on top of her. Her groin felt so well used, surely it couldn't have just been from licking?

Gel gazed, as did Octavia, at the unicorn. "He is being very, very naughty." Octavia grinned though, squirming and rolling to her back like a cat, stretching out.

Vinyl saw why she felt the way she did. There was a huge 'Gel shaft' hanging down between Octavia's back legs and, without even thinking twice, the white unicorn turned and speared her mouth down around the tip, sucking at it.

A hoof reached to her Vinny's head, just stroking the electric blue mane. Octavia wasn't even sure if she had done it or Gel, she didn't care, seeing her mate felating the 'fake shaft' made her keep stroking that lovely hair. "You are now formally invited to visit whenever… ahem, the fuck, you want." Octavia didn't often use vulgar words, but it felt right to punctuate this one with such.

The tingle in the mare's throat happened again and to her shock, she spoke back. "And likewise, if you want to give another performance, I am always willing to help." The earth pony blinked a few times, he had used her voice perfectly, she felt the muscles twitch in her throat, her tongue work, her lips move. It was both odd and exciting.

"Mmmmmfmmfm" Vinyl rolled her eyes to look up at the inky-black head that her lover and her mate shared. She decided to go a little further and tried to relax her throat, sinking her snout lower on the big shaft. She wasn't sure if Gel felt things in the same way, but she definitely loved doing this. Taking a deep breath, she pushed down, the hefty rubber-like length going clear into her throat and blocking her breathing. She worked and held, fighting gag and choking reflex both. She pulled back a moment, changing her air and repeated it.

Octavia's eyes were wide, she had seen her mate have fun with a stallion before, but she had never seen her do this trick. Unconsciously, one of her hooves strayed down between her legs, just behind that hefty length and started to stroke her entrance. 

Vinyl repeated her action, working her throat into the relaxed state she needed it and, with a final shove, her nose pressed down to her wife's crotch. She closed her eyes and focused on keeping her breath. The hoof on the back of her head was loose, not holding her, but she found it oddly serene to keep in place like this. Finally, though, her lungs began to really burn and Vinyl pulled herself up and off the shaft, licking her lips. The hoof that had been holding her head trailed down her body, between her legs, and she adjusted herself so that she could kiss the combination of her wife and one of the most awesomely kinky ponies she knew.
> Ch8 - 9 - A wound-down invasion
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

It was one thing to wake up in the same room with your best friend sleeping in a bed nearby. It was something else completely to wake up with her snuggled in tight against you, your body still awash with the glow and lethargy of intimate times spent together. Twilight tilted her head and nuzzled Applejack's mane. She spread a wing over the still-sleeping mare and felt her squirm a little at the attention.

They were pressed belly-to-belly and, even as she was processing how good it had been to spend the special time with her friend, she realized something different about herself. "Oh my gosh, I'm a mare again!"

"Huh? Apple Bloom?" AJ stirred a little, her mind not fully processing that she was in a very different bed to her normal one, nor that she was certainly not alone. "Wha? Hay, Twilight what… oh…" Blush was the first reaction, the memories flooded the orange mare. "Did we… we did… was I…"

Twilight kissed the flustered Applejack's snout. "We did, you were, and, if you have any more questions, this should help." She pressed her lips firmly against her friend’s, watching as dawning surprise appeared and then faded into enjoyment. Both of them closed their eyes together and Twilight had just worked a forehoof between them, trailing it down toward her PFF's belly when the door burst open, Mayor Mare jumping in.

"Your Highness! Your Highness! We are all back to normal!" She had thus-far managed to not notice Applejack. "What did you do? This is wond-"

Words stuck in Mayor's throat as she noticed that the Princess of Friendship was not alone on the bed. Her eyes started to go wide and, very quietly, she turned and walked back from the room with stiff legs.

"Well thar goes any hope a this being a secret." Applejack gave a sight and tilted her head back up, kissing Twilight again.

The alicorn made sure it was a shorter kiss. "You really wanted to keep this a secret? This is Ponyville."

"Ah yer right. Hay Twi, you're a mare again!" Applejack blushed even as she nosed down there, past where the thick stallion length had been last night, to the soft folds of her friend. It was very different from using a hoof on herself, and indeed the mound was different from her own. It was Twilight's, though, so it meant that Applejack considered herself safe to explore. She sniffed it first, smelling musk. Carefully, she snaked her tongue out. It tasted musky too, odd, not bad. She licked again, and again.

Twilight didn't want to startle her friend but as her tongue worked more and more, Twilight couldn't stop the little moan from sneaking past her lips. Applejack paused and looked at her. "What? You can keep going." The alicorn grinned and turned herself so she got nose-to-tail with her friend. It took only a little nudging and nuzzling to get her own snout down and under Applejack's tail. "Apple," she kissed those dark orange lips, "thank you for telling me."

Applejack blushed hotly, that kiss was certainly a lot more interesting than the ones earlier and gave the mare the encouragement to explore more, licking and nibbling, gently playing and hearing Twilight respond to her investigation. Then it really sunk in, she was in bed, with Twilight. 'In-bed' in bed, at that. 

Then Twilight did something with her tongue and AJ trembled, it was some kind of spiral just inside her that made her want to cry out, to buck a hundred trees. She sank her snout in deeper, hoping to get her best friend to feel the same way.





Gel slid, slowly, from Octavia. He had fed so very well not just from them but from the other ponies in the castle that he just wanted to split up and… no, he wouldn't be dividing anymore, things got too confusing. "You two hungry?" He stretched and looked over at the two mares who seemed to have had not only an insatiable appetite for sex, but also each other. Vinyl and Octavia, woken by his movements, had started up again. "Oh for… come on you two, wakey wakey! Rise and shaky!"

Vinyl tilted her head up from her mate's nethers. "Oh come on, what time is it?" Her green eyes went wide a moment and she moaned as Octavia found just the right spot.

"It's almost midday. I am going to cook some pancakes, you-" Gel blinked, two mares standing beside him, looking not the least like they had just been snout-deep in each others' vulva. "You like pancakes?"

"You bet." Vinyl nodded.

"Of course." Octavia agreed, her eyes dancing with suppressed comedy.

"Okay then, to the kitchen!" Gel started the procession and led the two out of the room and into the hall. A few other, confused-looking ponies were milling around. "Pancakes!" The procession grew until, by the time they got to the dining hall, there was nearly every party-goer from the previous night present. "Now, for pancakes! I need two volunteers…" Gel reached out and stretched his hoof, forming a pair of cute black collars around Vinyl and Octavia. "Perfect, please, my mares, this way."

"Did he just call us 'his' mares?" Vinyl looked to Octavia but saw it was a lost cause, the mare was giggling and trotting after the departing stallion. "Oh for… okay, coming!"

Twilight stepped into the room full of ponies at her tables, all of them talking and a few gave her a wave. "What's happening?" She looked around and felt a bump from the side as Applejack came in beside her. Eyes turned, a lot of eyes. AJ kissed her cheek.

The cheer nearly knocked them both back through the doorway. "What 'n tarnation is going on?" Applejack looked around but instead of an explanation Pinkie Pie appeared from nowhere and gave both her and Twilight a tight hug.

"I would just ignore it, they are being silly." Twilight didn't struggle against Pinkie's grip, she had learned just how strong her pink party pony pal was. "What did you get up to last night, Pinkie?"

"Oh, it was just the best party ever! I woke up and was a stallion, so I came up here to get an explanation and found some cute mares instead!" Pinkie was dancing from hoof to hoof. "Oh, and then Vinyl needed help with her speakers and all of us helped bring them up and then the real party started!"

Twilight looked a little dazed. "Well, I guess everypony needed to unwind a bit…" Something was biting at Twilight and she realized what it was. Having so many ponies in the castle felt… good. Everypony was just being friendly and having fun, the whole castle felt like it was alive. 

Applejack watched as Twilight lifted a hoof up and bopped herself on the forehead. "What's wrong Twi?"

"The Castle of Friendship. I am the Princess of Friendship… I can't believe I missed this for so long… I need to find Vinyl Scratch." Twilight began to look around.

"In the kitchen silly, she and Octavia are helping Gel make everypony breakfast." Pinkie Pie was already serving cake that nopony could really work out the origin of. One moment Pinkie had been there, the next she had produced a huge multilayer cake.

"Thanks Pinkie." Twilight used her magic to scoop up some cream off the cake and smear it on her lips before she kissed the pink mare on the cheek. "Next time, we have a private party."

Pinkie just about vibrated through the floor with excitement. The last time she had partied with Twilight, Gel had gotten involved and Muffins too. She began making mental plans for the next time and served cake to her friends.

Twilight pushed the door to the kitchen open and stepped in. Inside, she saw Octavia, both back legs spread wide while Gel was doing something to her that had her… leaking… "Do I even want to know?" Twilight stepped around to help Vinyl with cooking the actual pancakes.

"We are out of syrup and… well, she is sweet." Gel gave a shrug, he had one hoof lifted up and under the mare's tail, pressed firmly against her plot and eliciting soft groans and whimpers from the cellist.

"Wait, really?" The revelation intrigued Twilight who stepped up and looked at the dripping fluid. Tentatively, she grabbed a spoon from the bench with her magic and dipped it under the stream. Bringing it to her snout she sniffed. It sure smelled sweet. "Okay, this has to be some kind of joke…" She put the spoon in her mouth and her eyes went wide. "Pretty good… but she will dehydrate if you keep this up. Get her something to drink, Gel."

"Good call Twi." Gel lifted a big jug of water up to the 'milked' mare's lips. 

"Vinyl, I need to ask you something." Twilight returned to the other unicorn, then froze. Vinyl was completely ignoring her! "Vinyl?" Purple magic lifted the headphones off the mare's head. "Vinyl!"

"Oh, hi Twilight. Rocking party." Vinyl took back control of her headphones and settled them at her neck. "We will have breakfast ready soon, you can wait back-" Vinyl didn't get any further, she had an alicorn princess hugging her tightly. "Whoa, okay Twi, what's up?"

"You, silly. How often would you be good with to have more of these parties here?" Twilight grinned.

"Wait, you mean, regular like? But then I would have my own gig… I could…" Vinyl stopped and took a deep breath. "Your Highness, if you provide the space, I can have this place shaking every week." 

Twilight beamed in delight. "That would be perfect!" As she trotted back out, her spoon nabbed a little more of that 'syrup'. "Wow this is good…"

"Hear that Tavi? I got my own club!" Vinyl did a quick shimmy-dance and pumped a hoof into the air. "Uh, Tavi?"

Octavia could only groan and moan, her body being pushed by the strange changeling to fill a whole bowl with her oddly-sweet mare-musk.

"I'll take that as a 'yay'." Vinyl slipped her headphones back on, grinning widely as she attended to the stove.





Spike woke slowly, feeling very full of… something. The wings folded over him told him, without waking, what it was. But then an extra set unfolded and the stallion sat straight up. "What…"

Stormwalker, once more as a mare, was stretching above him. "Morning." She sounded cheery and, despite himself, Spike couldn't disagree. Memories started to slowly filter into his head of the night before. Of needing to get Cloud Chaser to 'safety' and ending up getting him back to the castle and into his bedroom with the help of Storm. Things got a bit cloudy for Spike there, but there was definitely a memory of having two stallions at… 

"Oh. Uh, good morning Storm." Spike looked so lost with what to say Stormwalker reached up and rubbed the stallion's head.

"Look, don't worry about it, I will be gone before your hunk there wakes up. It was just one night." Stormwalker smiled and, going on instinct, leaned in and kissed Spike's cheek.

"No!" Spike barked it loud enough Cloud started to rouse. "I mean, you can stay if you want. Not like we exactly have any secrets left…"

"Spike, not every time you bed a stallion or mare has to be pure and perfect love. We all had fun last night, we should leave it at that." Storm settled her plot down on the bed. "Honestly, it was good fun too, never realized how things would feel as a stallion, but he is yours, and you are his."

"Mmm, but you aren't bad… for a mare." Cloud reached a hoof over, barely catching the conversation enough to follow it, petting the other pegasus' tail. Spike nodded at the sentiment.

"Did anypony work out what happened? I don't think we were the only ones who got hit by it." Storm had decided to at least stay and talk, spending the night screwing her best friend and his boyfriend, then running out on them the next morning, just felt wrong.

"Think half the town got mixed up, most ended up here and… well, I think there was a good-sized party going on. I wonder if they have any breakfast going?" Cloud started to lift his head, wing pulling on Spike, tugging him to move as well. He surprised even himself when his other reached out around Storm. All three ponies blushed hotly and went silent.

"Well, it was fun, and I should…" Stormwalker looked to the door.

"And we should…" Spike did too, trying not to look at the mare.

Cloud looked between them, the sexual tension was practically thrumming in the air. "And we certainly shouldn't…"

"No!" Both Spike and Storm said it at the same time. 

"What if I want to?" Cloud looked from one to the other and saw shoulders seem to lose all their stress and tension.

"Maybe." Spike nodded, grinning a little.

"Sometime." Stormwalker agreed. She immediately and silently cursed herself, she swore she wouldn't hook up with anypony in Ponyville, it was meant to be a short stay and then back to Cloudsdale. The best laid plans...
> Ch8 - 10 - A personal invasion
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Rainbow Dash was still the faster of the pair but the fastest mare had to admire how Muffins could pull off the most intense of turns now. When they hit the ground at the front door to Twilight's castle and the alicorn wasn't even the slightest bit winded it impressed her more. A swelling of pride that wasn't for herself rose within Dash and without even thinking it she leaned in against the bigger pony. "Getting pretty good, Muffins… not as good as me of course, not for speed." 

"Nopony is as good as you for speed, Dash." Muffins reached one of her wings down and held the pegasus against her side. "Going to need to talk to Gel. He is a sweet stallion but…"

Looking up at Muffins, Rainbow Dash was confused. "What do you mean? You don't like him?"

"No, I like him, but… I like you a whole, heck of a lot more." The gray cheeks blushed and without warning, leaned down and kissed Rainbow on the cheek. 

"Oh… I…" Rainbow Dash was quiet a moment. It was true she liked the stallion too, but Muffins was one of her best friends and, of late, the pair seemed to have found ways to push each others' buttons in every way. "Ilikeyouawholelottoo!"

Muffins and Rainbow both blushed a little and, before either really thought about it, they kissed again. It felt nice to just relax and share some attention. The doors opened right in front of them and both drew back from the kiss as Mayor Mare stared at them and then rushed past in a gallop.

"Wonder what got up her skirt." Dash watched the mare speed off toward town. "Oh well, let's go in and see if Twi and Gel are home." The pair trotted inside together, closing the door neatly behind them. 

There was a lot of sound coming from the dining room and both mares looked to each other and shrugged. Inside was what seemed like half the town, eating cake and pancakes. "Muffins! Rainbow!" Pinkie was suddenly in front of them. "First of all, a muffin for the princess." She held up the alicorn's favorite treat and watched as the mare clamped sharp fangs into the hapless baked good. 

"Oh, those pancakes look good!" Dash fell in with Pinkie and Muffins, stepping over to an empty section of table. Dishing herself up a small pile, she was dousing them in the delicious-smelling syrup. 

Gel, or more to the point, a gooplicate, plonked down with the two. "What's up my lovely mares." The greeting got both blushing. "Oh, nice rings." He reached up and was about to touch Dash's ear when a gray hoof caught his.

"I… we, need to talk, Gel." Muffins felt a weight lean into her and instinctively reached her wing around Dash. Despite the fact she was the pony giving support, having the other mare there, right there, helped. "I don't think-"

"You and Dash?" Gel was grinning and it put the alicorn right off her impromptu speech. "I am so happy for you!"

Muffins' eyes flowed apart until she was staring in two different directions, she had so long acting confused all the time that when she really got confused, they often went all derpy on her. "What… huh?"

"You broke her, Gel." Rainbow's wing reached under Muffins' own and hugged her larger form, albeit not too well.

"Muffins, you needed a close friend, you needed somepony to be here for you. I can't say it wasn't exceedingly fun, but you have a special somepony now, I think." Gel leaned in and kissed the mare on the cheek. "But hay, don't be a stranger. I hope we can be friends still. Oh, and Rainbow, if you don't feel you need to, don't feel obliged to keep cleaning."

Both mares looked at the changeling in shock, blinking. "Did he just?" Rainbow pointed at Gel but was talking to Muffins.

"If I didn't have the most amazing flier in all Equestria, the nicest stallion would certainly be my next pick." Muffins leaned in and kissed Rainbow, the aquamarine mare leaning into the kiss. It lasted long enough a few ponies on the table were talking about them behind their hooves. As the kiss broke, Muffins licked her lips. "You taste really sweet, what have you been eating?"

There was a crash at the front door, a booming knock that seemed to shake the whole castle.





Fluttershy had followed the path carefully, even being a pegasus and the best friend an animal could have didn't mean you roamed the Everfree safely. The path led to a little hut in a clearing. Although as the pegasus reached there she saw a second little hut had sprung up on the edge, leaning against a tree. Fluttershy left off her friend, Zecora's, house and trotted over to the new one, it looked very different. When a green-furred mare with dreadlocks came outside, Fluttershy smiled widely. "Tree!" Her shout was almost silent but the other mare saw her.

"Like, your chakra are so bright Sister of the Wild, what has you so energized?" Tree reached out and hugged the other mare. The heavy footfalls behind them both were menacing to neither. "Oh, ignore Branch, his pack left him and now he hangs around here, keeping the bad vibes away."

Fluttershy looked up at the timber wolf, reaching her hoof out to it and getting a large leaf licking it. "He is just adorable." Fluttershy lifted the hoof and rubbed Branch. "How is your tree doing?"

"Oh, she is very invigorated now. She was totally going to be just curling up her roots and hibernating until her end but then the songs started coming. It is wicked-awesome hearing her now, she really likes what Vinyl and Octavia sing." Tree's eyes flared open when she described the reaction to the two musical ponies' song. She had to admit she had spent a few nights specially meditating to that beat.

"That is wonderful. I was actually coming out to see Zecora, I wanted… a special potion." Fluttershy was blushing all kinds of dark.

"Oh, the stripy sister is out gathering herbs, I found a new patch of poison joke and apparently I am too gentle on their stems for her needs. Come inside, I have a really excellent new tea." Tree Hugger stepped back into her house and, as Fluttershy walked in, it became apparent why it looked odd.

"The tree grew this?" Fluttershy looked at the hollow knot, the HUGE hollow knot. When Tree nodded and stepped over to her carefully shrouded fire she continued. "That is amazing how did you… oh, that's right, you can sing to them."

"Even more bodacious now, the seed the forest planted in me lets me groove to their beat without even meditating." Tree was adding some crushed and dried leaves to the pot when she slipped and some green herbs fell into the small flame under the kettle. "Oh, most bogus."

Fluttershy trotted closer but didn't dare get too near, feathers were not what you wanted to use near a fire. "Was it hard to get? Maybe we could go pick some more?" The smoke from the fire seemed sweeter now, nicer. Fluttershy took a deep breath and found herself relaxing.

"It's… it's cool sister, I have more of it… whoa that is really mellow…" Tree pinched a little more of the stuff and purposefully tossed it into the fire. The soft gray smoke that puffed out had her grinning widely. "It's much better as incense than as tea… it seems."

Fluttershy found the nearby couch while she watched Tree gather some more of the herb and bring over a little candle-heated burner. Lighting the candle, she sprinkled the herb down on the stone suspended above it and flopped down beside the pegasus. "What is that stuff?" Fluttershy gestured with a hoof, pointing at the tea.

"Like, I don't know. Zecora found it, told me it had some… relaxing humors. It is most excellent." Tree was really chilling out, slumped down in the couch.

"I had sex yesterday." Fluttershy blushed the moment she said it, why did she say it?

"First time?" Tree looked over at the mare and couldn't help admiring her. Say one thing about pegasi, they kept in shape just by living. When Fluttershy nodded timidly, Tree grinned and lifted a hoof. "Alright sister, who was the luckiest stallion in Equestria?"

Fluttershy inhaled the smoke deeply, loving the way it tickled along her throat. She giggled and reached up to clop her hoof to Tree's. "Gel, the changeling in town. He does this thing, where he-"

"Tree Hugger?" Zecora's voice came from the front door.

"Mi casa su casa!" Tree looked over her hoof lowering from the clop to rest on Fluttershy's belly. Neither was in any real mood to notice it, or care.

The door opened and the zebra stepped in. "What is going on here? This air doesn't seem too clear…"

"Just enjoying the herb you gave me." Tree smiled up at the zebra and watched the alchemist relax. "Catch a seat Sister of Potions."

Zecora seemed to argue something internally and then shrugged. Settling her things down by the door she stepped over to the couch and reclined, immediately getting one of Tree's legs thrown around her neck. "I only expected to steep, not to burn and smoke to reap."

"Mellow, isn't it?" Tree found her hoof drifting lower down Fluttershy's belly and glanced over to the mare. "You can stop it, my sister, but now you know where this path leads." 

Fluttershy nodded and remembering how much fun it had been to just relax and be with Gel, she decided that it wasn't a bad time to relax with Tree either. Her own hoof strayed, rubbing that green fur. She didn't even jump when the earth pony mare's frog found her mound and gave it a stroke.

"You invited my head into this noose, tell me Tree Hugger, will this mare you seduce?" Zecora blinked at her own rhyme, she couldn't believe what she had said or how good it felt to say it. There must be some inhibition lowering effect of the smoke but, on the whole, she couldn't seem to care too much. Zecora's hoof strayed over to the hippy mare's belly, meeting up with Fluttershy's and together they explored down. 

Tree tilted herself, her flexible body twisting sideways as she kept her back legs apart, her forehoof trading for a back one in Fluttershy's lap. The new pose got her snout between those black and white striped back legs.

Zecora moaned out, the mare's tongue apparently imbued with some kind of magic, worked into her. "Your tongue works but ever deeper, I find myself wanting to… purr…" Zecora's hoof found the green mare's marehood, stroking and stroking but, ultimately, she folded sideways, her slightly larger frame missing Tree's nethers and instead her snout pushed the hoof from Fluttershy's groin. 

The feel of the bigger mare working her tongue in, deeper and deeper, made Fluttershy want to squirm and wriggle, but when she tried to two strong hooves pinned her hips in place. Her cry of pleasure echoed through the clearing.

Tree tilted her head a little, running her blunt teeth, gently, along Zecora's puffy outer lips as she heard her sister call out. She wished she had the magic to guide Fluttershy down to her own wet mound but, it seemed, she didn't need it. Zecora had become a little more forceful, pushing Fluttershy over and planting the pegasus' head in just the right spot. Tree moaned deep into the zebra's cavity, her snout pressing past those inner lips as she had to restrain herself from wanting to go deeper.

Zecora was panting hard, she had never dreamed her forest companion was quite so expressive with her lips nor that she apparently liked to climb into a mare's uterus using only her tongue. She closed her eyes, thinking only of the rising orgasm within her and the wonderful mare on her own snout. Fluttershy didn't live in the forest, it was true, but her heart beat for the animals. She was as wild, in her own way, as the Everfree.

When Fluttershy explored Tree's mound, she had to start from scratch. This wasn't something she had really done before, but she was so relaxed and the soft, happy noises coming from the mare she was eating out egged her on. Flutter giggled at her own thought. Eggs. She moaned deeply and pushed forward, it felt like Zecora was almost as deep as Gel had been, which was silly. Nopony could ever get that deep. She experimented and explored the unfamiliar territory of Tree's body, slowly building a map.

Tree herself was right on the edge, somehow Fluttershy had managed to find every little place that made her tail twitch and now was tending to them, one after another. Her eyes went wide as saucers as a tune started in her head and then it exploded into a crescendo. Tree climaxed and spasmed, waves of pleasure rolling through her, her forelegs wrapping around the black and white flank of the mare who was muffling her voice so well.

The grip, the sudden force, it drove Zecora past her breaking point and she pushed her big snout deeper, feeling the pegasus start to clutch and grip down. The zebra smiled as an orgasm overwhelmed both her and Fluttershy.

It wasn't better or worse than her first time. Gel had been a masterful lover, but then so were the two mares with Fluttershy. Her body sang and twanged as nerves lit up in waves, she bucked down onto Zecora while trying to nuzzle her way to Tree's heart.

Below them, on the floor, the little burner kept heating the stone, producing more and more smoke for the three mares to enjoy along with their meal.
> Ch9 - 1 - A real invasion
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------



There are partial spoilers about S6 EP5 in this chapter, if you don't want them then watch it first then read!



"My gosh, who would that be?" Twilight stepped out of the kitchen, a mixing bowl hovering beside her, a wooden spoon twirling in it. The whole room had gone quiet.

Muffins leaned over to Rainbow Dash and kissed the surprised mare on the lips. "Gotta go to work, you keep my spot warm." The alicorn got up and looked over to Twilight and gave a happy nod. Turning, she began a prancing-trot out to the front.

Pony heads lined the doorway, watching the gray mare reach the end of the hall and open the door.

"Oh, hello there. Have you come to… invade?" Muffins looked at the dragon standing before her. 

Light blue of pelt and standing a little larger than Muffins' shoulder, the dragon flared its wings, revealing one to be shredded and torn. "Is this the castle of the Princess of Friendship?" The snarl had the alicorn raise an eyebrow. She nodded. "Then I have completed my mission, father…" The voice wavered, raising in tone almost to feminine levels, then started to topple forwards.

Green-yellow magic caught the lightly armored dragon before they hit the ground. Muffins could feel they were completely out of it. "Twilight! It's for you!"

"Gosh, what do you think happened to… her? She looks like a 'her'." Twilight trotted up to the door, Gel at her side. Four of her best friends were right with her. "Muffins, can you bring her in, we need to see what is wrong with her. Dash, can you fetch a nurse and doctor from the hospital? Where is Fluttershy when we need her?"

Ponies scrambled to follow and pass on commands and Muffins stretched her energy easily to carry the dragoness into the room where moments ago there had been revelry.

"Everypony, I think the party is over, but it will be back again next week when the Friendship Rave will begin again!" Vinyl was doing a great job, she got the ponies that were just trying to rubber-neck to move on out, herding them out the door and back to town. Twilight gave her a wave and a smile and got a blown kiss back.

"She is waking up." Muffins called the princess over and Twilight trotted back to the table where the dragoness was sprawled out.

"Ugh, let go of me, I need to get to the castle… to the princess... father…" The dragon tried to knock away Muffins' magic and, as one of the big claws raked at it the alicorn had to actually struggle to keep her from breaking loose.

"Who are you, you are at my castle, what is your name and are you okay?" Twilight poked the half-changeling's bubble with her own magic, gently dispelling it. She stepped right up beside the dragon and had a talon suddenly wrap around her throat.

"You are the princess? The Princess of Friendship?" Slitted orange eyes looked right at Twilight, boring into her.

"She is the princess and ah don't care much for how you're treating her." Applejack half turned, one leg twitching, her body on a hair trigger and aimed at the dragon's arm.

"But you are tiny… weak… father must have been wrong." The dragoness slumped, letting go of Twilight. "He told me you could save us, you could stop the madness that he foresaw."

"What madness? What are you talking about?" Twilight clopped a hoof, she was fed up with the pronoun game and wanted some answers. Her magic reached out and she stopped the clawed hand that reached for her this time, her power intertwining with the digits. "If you don't tell me I will hold you and wait for the doctors to sedate you. You need care, you need-"

A great sob cut Twilight off, the dragon flexed her hand in the grip of the magic, finding it unyielding. "The dragons, all of them. I wasn't good enough to take over leadership and… Lord Garble…" She stops a moment. "I am Ember, daughter of Torch. I bring warning and beg aid. The Dragon Lord is rousing the dragons, they will be coming soon." 

The news was enough to shut down Twilight's magic with shock. "How… how many?"

"All of them, dozens. When Lord Garble calls them, even the most scattered and peaceful of us will throw themselves to his side, they simply can't resist the Word of the Lord." Ember looked at her left claw. "I couldn't even resist it at first," she then flared her right wing, the damaged one, "he commanded me to slash and destroy my wing…"

The suddenly crying dragon was caught up in gentle magic, Twilight unable to resist the plight of the wyrm. "Then what can we do to stop him?" The words seemed to shock the dragon.

"Stop him? You don't understand, he will bring an army of dragons down upon you, you can't stand against that!" Ember railed at the way her warnings were taken, didn't these ponies realize how destructive a dragon could be?

"I beat down a dragon once." Muffins stepped forward, letting her eyes tilt out to the sides. "He ate a letterbox and that is just not nice."

Ember sneered. "How did you do that?"

"I picked up a rock, I flew up really, really high." Muffins spread her wings and mimed flight. "I flew so high I had to puff and gasp for every breath. Then I dropped it on him."

There were a few snorts, most from Pinkie Pie, but the other ponies started to giggle and soon even Ember couldn't stop herself from chuckling. A mare in white uniform bustled into the room. "Somepony needed…" She froze and almost fainted at the sight of the quite battle-ready dragon. 

"Please, can you tend to her wounds?" Twilight gestured with a hoof to the dragoness.

"Of… of course." Nurse Snowheart nodded and started pulling out things from her little pack she had with her. She began bandaging and dealing with the worst of the wounds Ember had. 

The dragon was more than a little shocked. "What are you doing?" Ember sneered as she spoke but none of it seemed to phase the nurse.

"Helping you, it's the right thing to do." Snowheart checked over the wing and winced. "This isn't going to heal at all without… well, healing magic. We don't have anypony here who could do that."

"You… you mean I might be able to fly again?" All the anger, hate, and foulness drained from the dragon as she asked, she had no idea ponies, or anything, could heal the damage she herself had done.

"Well, yes. It would be best to get to Canterlot as quickly as possible, if you wish to restore the wing membrane." The nurse began to pack up her bag, giving one bandage a last tug to make sure it was on snugly. "Rest for a week and do get yourself to a magical healer, your wings are too pretty to have like that."

Ember blushed brightly at the compliment but the nurse was gone before she could even stammer a reply. She glanced at the princess of the castle and saw her talking to the dark black pony.

"Gel, you made sure Princess Celestia knows?" Twilight rubbed the changeling's shoulder with a hoof. 

"No… I don't know what is up, it is getting harder and harder to reach out like that and this time... Maybe all of me in the Crystal Empire is starting to take its toll?" Gel wobbled a little. "It was like my gooplicate wasn't even there, I couldn't feel it at all…"

Twilight reached a protective wing over the stallion. "It's okay, I love you too much to push it. Dash?"

The blue mare leaped forward and saluted. "Best flier in Equestria, reporting." She wore the cockiest of looks. Muffins felt her heart swell, her lover certainly wasn't boasting too much.

"How quick can you get to Canterlot with a message?" Twilight held Gel close, not sure now if it was to reassure him or herself. Dragons were coming, lots of dragons.

"Round trip? Give me a day." Rainbow Dash knew it was pushing it, but that was what she lived for, pushing it.

"No, you don't have time." Ember looked between the ponies, how well they worked together and began to plan to bring more resources in. "The dragons will be gathered soon, if you don't stop this before then, nothing will stop Lord Garble. You need… you need to challenge him, you need to become the Dragon Lord by defeating him. You must leave before tomorrow night and fly as fast as you can."

All heads turned and listened. Twilight was first to speak up. "So what you are saying is, if he gets all these dragons together not even Celestia, Luna, Queen Twisty and all of Equestria could stop them?"

Ember nodded and held up her claw again. "Stop me." The words were simple and Twilight leaned in, her magic bracing against the claws. The feeling as Ember flexed something, her talons seeming to light up with a darkness that just sliced through her magic. "Like that. We don't use that power lightly, not a lot of dragons can even do it, but enough can."

Twilight nodded slowly. "Can Garble?" 

"He can, all who share the line of Dragon Lords can. My father was a Lord, so I inherited it." Ember looked around at the ponies. "So, think you can beat him?"

A new pony, yawning as they walked in, stopped and looked up at the dragoness. "Oh, hi!" Spike lifted a hoof to wave. "Twilight, do you know there is a huge dragon in the dining room?"

"Ember, this is Spike, our resident expert on dragons. Spike, this is Ember." Twilight gestured between the two. "Well, he was our expert, until you arrived. So we have to fly to the dragon kingdom, beat down a Dragon Lord and take his power and then?"

"And then? I am going to help you lock my people into subjugation!" Ember snarled. "To have a pony as the Dragon Lord would make every one of my kin be directly under your hoof."

"It's a nice hoof. It is a better hoof than this Garble's, I wager." Gel stepped forward and eyed the dragoness. "And that is why you are here, isn't it? If Garble kills all the ponies there will be nopony to stand against him."

Ember nodded, her motives exposed. The strange dark pony stepped closer and tilted his head, examining her wing. "What are you do-" She got no further, the odd pony was flowing, reaching out like a puddle of tree-sap!

Everypony watched, and everydragon, as Gel worked himself over the torn and destroyed wing. His body wasn't much decreased in the end, since the membrane he had formed was thin, but he seemed to stagger a little. "That should hold at least long enough to get wherever we are going."

"How did… what… what are you?" Ember flexed her wing, it still hurt but the black substance that spanned the spars looked… well, perfect. 

"He is Gel, and he is one of the best ponies I know." Twilight reached a wing over the stallion, leaning over to kiss his cheek.





Plans had been made, all ponies that could fly were going to that evening and the target was the dragon lands. But while everypony else prepared, Twilight was alone with Gel. 

"What is going on?" Twilight's voice was full of concern, she didn't want to show it before their visitor, but she knew something was wrong with her lover.

"I don't know, I can… sort of feel that my gooplicates are still doing what I last told them, but I can't reach out beyond… well, this." Gel gestured to his present gooplicate, an amalgam of the two he had kept in the Castle of Friendship.

"Is that so bad?" Twilight leaned in and nuzzled him, provoking the changeling to reach forward, cuddling Twilight and more, he flowed up and over her head. He worked down very slowly, letting her watch as he sealed up over her forelegs and wings, locking them in place.

"We have some time, just a little, enough to-" Gel was whispering it into the trembling mare's ears, he felt her body fight and struggle but, even without the horn blocker, she didn't use her magic. He was interrupted though as there was a knock at the door.

"Twilight, it's me." Applejack's voice came through the door. "Can ah come in?"

"Sure, come on in." Twilight felt her mouth and throat work, she almost purred as she realized Gel was playing with her. Not that she wouldn't have answered the same.

"Twi I… oh, sorry I will…" Applejack's eyes were wide as she beheld what Gel was doing, sealing up and over Twilight's plot, leaving just the alicorn's tail and mane to show her color. He relaxed his grip on the mare's throat, letting her talk.

"No, stay." Twilight smiled and stood up, feeling Gel relax around her. "You should see this, this is how I… well, I have a thing for this." Twilight explained, using her magic to close the door behind Applejack as the earth pony walked in.

"What is he doing to ya Twi?" AJ was intrigued, she stepped over to the pair and walked around them. Her friend's belly bulged a little but as she watched she saw ripples moving around within the alicorn. "He is inside you?"

"Yeah, it feels really… oh, really good." Twilight almost melted in place.

"Uh, is that for you too?" Applejack pointed a hoof down between Twilight's legs, the apple-centric pony now looking a little, hungry.

"No Applejack, if he makes that, it means it is for somepony else." Twilight still had control of her own voice but was happy to play along. "Would you like it?"

There were a hundred voices in Applejack's head telling her to say 'no' and run. "Yes…" She blinked as she said it, not realizing the voice in control was the one really turned on by the idea. It was just Gel, after all, and Twilight. The stallion was practically the most honest changeling AJ had ever met, to be fair though, the only one she knew well. "How does it feel in there?"

Something seemed to happen, AJ saw a twitch at Twilight's throat. "Would you like to find out?" The voice was Twilight's, but not. Applejack couldn't work out how, but she knew it was Gel using some trick. She took a deep breath, Twilight had given her a lot to think about with their game the previous night…

AJ was suddenly wondering why she was nodding.

"Hold still, this will probably feel odd." Gel flowed forward slowly, deciding to give AJ the light treatment first up. He worked up her legs, feeling the mighty limbs that could kick with the power of a cannon twitch.

"It feels strange, like putting on tight socks." Applejack mused, looking down and smiling. This certainly wasn't so bad. "Hay, hay now, what 're you doin' back th-" The mare's mouth fell open and she groaned as a thick shaft pushed into her, deeper and deeper. It didn't matter she wasn't wet, it didn't matter she wasn't stretched, Gel seemed more than a match for both problems. "Twi he… he's inside me!"

Twilight watched her friend taken by her lover, she watched as AJ stood up stiffly and pushed her rump up in the air. "Oh, he is letting you keep your head free. Oh sweet Celestia, look at… I can't fit all that!" Twilight had spotted the shaft under Applejack's belly, the exclamation causing the orange mare to look down too.

"Well, hello thar." AJ grinned down, this felt a hundred different kinds of wrong, but also right. It didn't hurt, it felt pretty good actually and they were each adult ponies. She took a deep breath and, tail held high, Applejack trotted around behind Twilight, who obediently lifted her plot up.

"Be gentle, both of y-" Twilight's voice caught as she was mounted and Gel made sure his aim was true. A grunt left the alicorn's throat as she was quickly penetrated by the huge shape. The thing that surprised her was how easily it fit. Had he really stretched her that much?

Applejack felt power, not just in her legs but in the position. She kicked her powerful back legs and shot forward, deeper into Twilight. At the same time, though, the shape inside her bucked inwards. "So that's yer game?"

Gel was having a ball, he loved nothing more than drinking gently from mares who were having fun. He had gained and lost lovers this day, but so long as he could make ponies happy he was happy. 

The changeling pounded in and out of both mares, letting them role-play their fun out. He was satisfied when Twilight came first, her legs locking up as she pushed back and moaned. Gel decided it was AJ's turn and increased the pace within her, her own hips seeming to respond to the pace as she pounded Twilight with speed and strength.

"Twi!" Applejack managed to half call her lover's name before speech was beyond her, waves of pleasure radiating not only from her vagina and vulva but also everywhere else. The tight sleeve Gel held her in enhanced her pleasure and she slumped down onto Twilight's back, her legs gone weak, panting and smiling like a filly drinking her first hard cider. "You… you both… you both come back quick…" Applejack was staring down at the mane before her, she worked a little of it in her mouth giving it a little tug. "Come on Twi, you ready for another?"

Twilight's eyes flew open as Applejack bucked again, her body was ready, but only thanks to Gel's 'endurance training'.
> Ch9 - 2 - Movement
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"You don't trust me?" Gel was looking up at the dragoness as she flexed her gooplicated wing.

Ember shook her head. "You are asking me to put my life in your claws." She kept flexing the wing, noting the pain was still there but now there was an excitement in her. "Damn this…" She stepped forward off the balcony.

The snap of leathery wings spreading met Gel's ears and he smiled. She flew even in the hefty armor she wore, she soared and spun, doing moves that would certainly be pushing his goo's strength. But it held and when she swooped back in and her claws dug small furrows in the stone she was smiling widely. "Told you." Gel lifted a hoof up and the dragon stared at it.

"What do I… oh." Ember balled her hand up and punched against the hoof. She felt odd inside and it worried her. It wasn't a dragon feeling. "Okay, I trust you that far, let's get your princess and her warriors."

"They're her friends. Mine too. And we are having to leave a lot of them behind to fight this battle for you." Gel was normally easy going, but something about the dragon's tone just irked him right then. 

Ember stopped, her eyes narrowing. "So why go?"

"Because we need to, friends protect friends, friends trust friends." Gel gave Ember a sideways look and walked off. 

The dragoness looked after him, frozen in place, all her concentration stolen by the strange thoughts circling in her head.





"But Twilight!" Spike was down to whining, he had used all the other tools he had to work at logic and reason but he was down to this.

The alicorn turned and shook her head. "No Spike. You know why it would be a bad idea for you to come and besides, I want you on the train to Canterlot by tonight." Twilight reached out her forelegs and caught the unicorn up in a tight hug. "And Cloud Chaser needs to know his special somepony is safe."

Spike's eyes widened. "How did you know about that?" He jerked back from the mare he thought of as his mother. "We only just… I just told you, didn't I?" Twilight nodded. "Well, okay, but you be careful, dragons are no laughing matter."

"Of course I will be careful, Spike. I will have the two best fliers in Equestria there, I will have the singularly most amazing changeling, and I will have a dragon princess, what could go wro-" Twilight had a hoof stuck in her mouth.

"Don't. Ever. Say that." Spike pulled his forehoof free. "But they are my friends too, so take care of them."

"Of course I will. Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." Twilight ended with her hoof pressed to her eye. Gel stepped into the room and froze, just as he wondered if he should leave the two. Twilight's magic reached out and tugged him over to her with gentle insistence. "Now, before we leave, you need to tell me what is wrong?"

Spike raised his eyebrows at this and Gel took a deep sigh. "It's just too much now, I can't reach much beyond my personal area. Any gooplicates I focus on I can sort of give a command to but I think I am just stretched too thin to keep up what was happening. The last report from the queen in the nest was there are a few thousand of me." The changeling shuffled a little.

Two sets of forelegs were suddenly wrapped around Gel and hugged him. Twilight nuzzled his cheek. "You are protecting both a whole city and an amazing species. Even if you can't be everywhere at once, you are still amazing." He got a kiss from the alicorn.

"Yeah Gel, you are pretty cool, but don't expect me to kiss you." Spike gave the other stallion's shoulder a light prod with his hoof as he pulled back. He wasn't prepared for the hug to be reversed and be suddenly caught up in black changeling limbs.

"You take care of Cloud, he is going to be in charge of the weather here until we get back." Gel didn't stop the tears that stung his eyes, he was proud that he cared so much for his friends and family.

Twilight was stunned anew at just how well Gel fit into her life. She snorted and giggled, both the stallions stopping their moment and looking at her. "What?" She leaned in and gave each of them a chaste kiss on the cheek. "Let's get this expedition moving. Spike, you are in charge of the castle until I am back, if we take too long, let Vinyl have her parties here."

Flanked by the two stallions most important to her, Twilight stepped out of her sitting room and into the main hall. Rainbow Dash was inspecting the big pack on Muffins, adjusting straps and asking her if it pinched. Ember looked a little lost, standing to the side and alone.

"Everypony, and everydragon." Twilight spared a grin to Ember. "Let's get moving!" Trotting down the stairs into the big room, she stepped straight up to Applejack who looked a little lost, not making preparations to leave herself. 

AJ steeled herself. "Twilight, you make sure you be coming back. I just found out the mare I love loves me back and I sure as all heck ain't gonna want to swim all the way to the dragon lands to find her again." With the true words spoken, a blush on her cheeks growing, Applejack leaned in and kiss Twilight. "Fer luck."

It was a surprise to the earth pony, then, when a black figure came up to her side and gave her a kiss too. She was a little surprised by Gel's forwardness, then her mind trailed back to earlier in the day.

"Alright, I guess you get one too." Applejack couldn't stop smiling, even when her lips pressed against the black cheek. "But you only get one because yer a nice stallion."

"You are okay to look after our four guests?" Gel sampled the love in the room, using the excess of emotions to gain a little more mass.

Twilight looked shocked. "I forgot all about them!" An orange foreleg wrapped around her shoulder.

"Twi, you forgot to make a list?" Applejack was more amused than shocked. "That makes a mare proud to be such a distraction." AJ blushed a little, did she really just flirt? It felt good though, fun.

"From what I heard you distracted her a lot." Gel grinned and waggled his eyebrows a little.

"We going to go or what?" Rainbow Dash had apparently seen to Muffins' straps enough and she was restless. "I want to kick this Dragon Lord or whatever's butt so we can get back here quick."

Twilight laughed at the limitless exuberance of the mare and disengaged from Applejack. "You are right, let's go." The little group of five headed out and got cheers and waves from a few gathered ponies. Wings spread and the expedition was off!





Celestia had started to notice something. A lot of her pristine and perfect guards were looking much more uniform and perfectly matched than usual. She squinted at one set of two, guarding her door. Gold light flared from her horn and both were suddenly in the air and flailing. "Who are you two?"

The guards tumbled around each other but, a moment later, a flash of green fire surrounded one and Celestia realized why they matched so well. "Sorry Your Highness, would you prefer it if we didn't use our disguise?"

"I didn't realize there were changelings in my guard." Celestia was slightly surprised. Shining Armor was technically still the captain of the Equestrian Guard, but it was mostly a title now. "But no, you look good as a matched pair, but I would suggest a small difference." 

The alicorn set the pair down, the unicorn who was actually a unicorn nudged the drone. "Told you, you should have spiraled your horn the other way."

"I just wanted to fit in better. I thought it looked good to have matched pairs." The drone groused and scuffed at the floor with a hoof. "Oh, begging your pardon, Your Highness." He sat back up straight and looked the picture of what a guard should be.

Celestia couldn't help but admire the drone. When the changelings had first come to her city, every one of them had been a weak little foal and now, to see a barrel-chested stallion looking so healthy. A hoof strayed to her slightly plump belly. "I would ask you to stay in your changeling form when guarding, my own preference of course, I love my ponies as they are."

"Your Highness, for guarding, but for ceremony?" The drone smiled around his fangs.

"Then you can blend in and be the picture-perfect guard that I know you can be." Celestia beamed at the changeling. It had gotten to the point where she didn't think of them as anything other than her ponies.

A shadow cast over the doorway and both guards scrambled back into place. Two thestral ponies strode in, taking their place beside Celestia's own guard. Wearing oddly dark glasses and carrying a parasol at her side, Luna stepped into the room. "Tia, I am planning to take a little time in Los Pegasus, see the sights, check up on Bold's work."

"Lulu, you don't need an excuse for a holiday. But I greatly approve. Canterlot, and I, will be waiting on your return." Celestia beamed in delight and the sun, streaming in through the glass-paned ceiling, seemed a little brighter, warmer.

Luna stopped and took a deep breath. She turned and looked to the two bat ponies. One flashed in green fire, becoming a perfect duplicate of Luna herself, while the other did so and became a copy of Celestia. "You are wrong, my sister," Luna's horn flared, dark magic swirling and coiling around both the royal mares, twisting and reshaping them, "we will both be waiting, but we are both going, too."

Celestia knew better than to fight her sister's magic. If it was a real fight, if the dark power reached you it was already over. The white alicorn breathed deep and let it permeate her being, shrink her down and hide her wings. When the darkness left, both she and Luna were graceful, long-legged unicorns. Celestia's belly was still a little puffy but that was certainly an 'in thing' and wouldn't be remarked upon. 

"Lulu, this might be too much." Celestia was grinning, however, even as her doppelganger stepped past and took her place on the large pile of soft cushions. Green magic flared from the fake Celestia's long horn and a plate of cake levitated up. "On second thoughts, nopony will notice in the slightest."

Luna nodded. "Come on Tia, let's go to the station."





Fluttershy was trapped. Horribly trapped. She couldn't move a muscle without awakening either of the mares that had her sandwiched between them. Her wing was tucked around Tree Hugger, one of her forelegs holding it so very softly, like a blanket. Her plot, however, was firmly planted, along with her whole back, against Zecora's belly.

"Awake you be, now all of us three." Zecora whispered the words but both of her companions heard her. She couldn't help but feel good, the herb had relaxed her and let her just enjoy a fun day with two friends. 

"The forest sang, did you hear it?" Tree Hugger snuggled a little but let go of Shy's wing and slid off the oversized couch. "Oh it was amazing! Now I know how Vinyl and Octavia sing their radical tunes!" The mare was on two legs, spinning slowly in the middle of the room, her forelegs stretched out, eyes closed.

Her inside voice wanted to just yell 'yay', but Fluttershy kept that extroverted side of herself quelled for now. "Yay!" Or not. She smiled and turned, snout to snout with Zecora. Her blush started to rise, but she knew what this mare sounded like when in mid-orgasm. She knew what she tasted like. She knew what it felt like to have her know all those things too. "That was a lot of fun."

Zecora tilted her head down to the smaller pony, pressing her lips to Fluttershy's own. She couldn't be any more relaxed if she were in a coma and so they stayed there, lips touching, tongues occasionally darting out to challenge the sanctity of the others mouth.

A sound broke their moment and their kiss. "Breakfast's totally served." Tree had laid out a loaf of nutty bread, some almond butter, and a thick blackberry conserve. "The forest was gracious, she gave me everything I need to fill my friends' bellies and gave me those friends for a day."

Fluttershy and Zecora disengaged themselves and stepped over to the table, finding seats. "The day was a delight of relaxation, making it a regular event would bring much satisfaction." She applied the almond butter onto a slice of bread and began to add the sticky, berry spread.

Tree nodded, taking up her own slice of bread. "That would be a most bodacious plan, stripey sister."

Both looked to Fluttershy. The pegasus ruffled her wings a little, took her time to spread first butter and then jam. She lifted the slice up and bit into the bread, tasting the wonderful flavors that the forest provided. She looked between Tree and Zecora, her mind spinning with ideas. She nodded, swallowing. "That would be very nice."
> Ch9 - 3 - Ode to joy
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Two pegasi winged in behind Gel and their party. He caught a glimpse of them, recognizing Cloud Chaser and Stormwalker. 

"What are they doing?" Ember's voice was loud, loud enough to hear over the wind.

"Watch." Rainbow Dash set her wings just right, losing a little forward momentum. Until the wind hit them. 

Ember's eyes were wide as she was shot forward like a missile, the wind from the two ordinary-looking pegasi throwing them forward. "What the…"

"Weather ponies rock!" Dash was screaming her delight, twirling and streaking ahead of the group with ease on the magical wind. It was an easy enthusiasm to catch and the lot of them, tails to the setting sun, jetted away from Ponyville. 

Darkness slowly sank around them and it was only a soft glow from both Twilight and Muffins' horns that let the five know where each other were. The gray mare and Gel were having the easiest time of it, both had large, broad wings to catch the wind and keep them moving. 

"Ugh, when are we going to reach land? This is BORING." Rainbow Dash wasn't doing so well. Gel could see she was straining. The poor pegasus' wings were made for flapping, not soaring. 

"Dash, incoming!" Gel called, dipping a wing and rolling down and into her.

Rainbow Dash saw Gel coming, she was always watching when flying but fatigue slowed her reaction time enough that the goopy changeling smacked right into her and around her. "What are you doing?" Her legs got pulled up and tucked tight to her chest. Gel seemed to gain some size around her and soon was not just all around her, he contained her folded up inside and let her peek through his own eyes. She looked to each side, his huge wings not under her control at all, but she could relax. "Coulda warned me!"

Gel wasn't doing anything naughty, he had just taken the strain from his friend. "Warned you and had you try to prove you weren't tired? Just relax, we are going to need all your speed when we arrive."

"Pushy stallion." Dash's words were more playful than serious but held a measure of fatigue that quickly overwhelmed the mare.

Muffins tilted a wing and floated down to keep wing at the changeling's side. "Thanks, don't know if I could carry her and this load."

It wasn't until the first red line of false-dawn hit the horizon that they had their first chance of seeing land and it was a blighted, blasted land. Rocks drove up out of the sea like angry teeth, in places there were odd crystals and others flows of lava coming down from one of the many active volcanoes. 

"That mountain over there, we need to reach father first." Ember called to them and altered her heading to the target. Each of the three flying ponies followed suit and the change roused Rainbow Dash.

"What's going on?" The pegasus came to and looked around, taking quick stock of their position. "Whoa, that's awesome. I bet there are so many updrafts around here!"

"You want out?" Gel lined them up with the dragon. Getting a nod from his companion the changeling simply dropped her out through his belly.

"Woo!" Dash's wings spread and she snapped a tight roll and pulled a loop around the group.

Gel looked to Twilight. Her endurance was mainly thanks to her alicorn-sized wings, but the poor mare still wasn't used to flying for a whole night. 

Talking without screaming was impossible and the group winged their way, albeit slower without the wind they rode from Equestria. Ember pointed once more but this time it was down and at a huge cave. 

Rainbow Dash, even after all the flying, didn't land with the others. Keeping her wings beating, her eyes took in everything. Scrapes and claw marks in the stone that revealed a talon bigger than her. Drag marks of what had to be an immense tail.

"Dad! I'm home!" Ember kept to an upright stance as she ran into the dark cave. "Dad?"

"Incoming!" Dash screamed and was suddenly not just evading but trying to distract the giant dragon with her hooves.

"Dad!" The cry from the dragoness was no longer inquiring and lonely, a cyan and black streak speeding past the ponies and crashing into the huge wyrm.

"My daughter." The rumble of the great dragon's voice was weary, sounding tired and worn. "What is this upon your wing? Not that your father doesn't like seeing his daughter flying again."

The wing had felt so good Ember had barely remembered that it wasn't even her anymore. "Oh, it… well, it is him." She pointed with a claw to Gel. "He is a strange pony, but… nice."

A smile curled the old dragon's jaw. "Well well, you found the princess, two of them. And what else, a pony type I have not seen before and a pegasus? I am Torch, former Lord." 

Twilight stepped forward, lifting a hoof. "I am Princess Twilight Sparkle, your daughter said you needed our help?" One huge digit reached down and bumped her hoof.

"Not I, all dragons. Laws of dragon-kind required I give up ruler-ship and, by those laws, a challenge would be needed to declare the next Lord." Torch settled down.

Ember was concerned, her father looked older than when she had left. "What has happened?" She folded her wings to her side, ruffling them slightly. One squeaked.

"Lord Garble took the challenge and became the new Dragon Lord." Torch looked to his interrupting daughter fondly. "He called in dragons, to bring a tithe to him. He has fed and fed and now, now he talks of raising his army. The call will be going out tonight. Within three days most every dragon in the world will be here, you can't let that happen."

"Father, what happened?" Ember was, apparently, just as stubborn as her father.

Gel looked among his companions, smiling when he realized everypony was relaxed and calm.

"He can call the dragons, he can, eventually, control them. But if he had me at his side they would flock to him. He asked me to fly at his side, I refused." Torch rolled to the side slightly, his huge horns tilting as he did, but it was the dragon's belly that showed the wounds he had sustained. There were two large sets of lines. "It is impossible to fight his strength and his will at once."

The wounds shocked all the ponies, more so Ember. "Oh…" She threw herself at her father's huge neck, hugging him with little effect, but much effort.

"So he is ruthless and brutal and seeks to come to Equestria next?" Twilight had to avert her eyes from the angry red welts, looking at the old dragon in the eyes. She got a nod as the dragon focused his sight on her. "We have a history, in Equestria, of having enemies that don't like to get that personal, but ponies adapt."





Spike got off the train, reaching Canterlot mid-morning. He marched along, the letter floating along beside him. "This was so much easier as a dragon… still, horn magic is so much better than hands." Trotting up to the castle, he saw a changeling and a pegasus guarding the front gate. "Letter for Princess Celestia from Princess Twilight Sparkle!"

The two guards looked spooked. "Uh, sure, we can take it to her…"

"No, I must deliver it myself!" Spike clopped a hoof to the ground, punctuating his words and making both guards jump a little. "I need to see her at her earliest convenience."





"Relax Tia, nothing is going to happen, it will just be another bunch of boring petitioners." Luna had to jump, lacking her wings, to swing her neck and bounce the big inflatable ball back over the net toward her sister.

Celestia countered, turning and bucking the ball back. She noticed more than a few stallions were watching their game, and some mares. "You are right, Lulu. Besides, we left Twisty behind, and Twilight is in Ponyville. I just worry about my ponies." The enchantment Luna had woven reduced their words to giggles for those watching the two monochromatic mares playing on the beach. 





"What do you mean they aren't here? What about Luna then?" Spike was in a room with a very anxious-looking Twisty Turn. Her look dropped further when the unicorn mentioned the Princess of the Night. "Uh… so who is covering?"

Twisty lifted a hoof. "They said I could call on Twilight if I needed…"

Spike shook his head. "She will be in the dragon lands by now, hopefully defusing this whole mess. Honestly, are they like this all the time?"

The queen changeling wanted to scream and call her mares back, not only wasn't it right she handle things alone, but she had a whole mess of eggs to lay!





Octavia was practicing her cello. It was a time that Vinyl knew she had to be quiet so, in deference to her sweet mate, she had her cans on. She started with a new beat she had heard in her seed, it was a three-three time beat. Playing it on her synth, she looped it and built it up until she had the thing rocking. 

"Chorus…" Vinyl's muttering didn't distract Octavia from her work, she could let her little raver-lover have her moments. 

Hooves struck the keyboard, the mixer dials twirling under the white unicorn's control, but nothing seemed to fit the beat right. She pulled her headphones down and, in the split moment between hearing thundering bass in her ears and not, the chord progression Octavia played seemed to just fit. "Tavi!"

The bow of the cello stopped dead and Octavia's eyes narrowed. "This had better be life threatening, Vinny."

"That scale, can you play it again? Please?" Vinyl levitated a microphone close, turning the gain just right and turning her speakers way up.

Octavia heard the deep thrumming of the amplifier. She raised an eyebrow but only saw excitement and the focus that Vinny got when her music was riding through her. A deep breath was taken and Octavia played. She knew there would be a lot of feedback, but part of being a solo cellist was being able to push on. And she did.

"Perfect. Tavi, you are the best." Vinyl had a grin from ear to ear and was pulling her headphones back up, already looking down at her deck. 

Which is why the unicorn was even more surprised when a brown hoof reached up and pulled her cans back down. "Now you have me interested. Play it for me… with the bass up."

Vinyl stared at her lover. Octavia sounded hungry for something and the DJ wasn't sure if it was music, food or sex. She decided she could give the mare at least two of them, since she was sitting on the edge of one of the big speakers.

Twirling a knob up to full, Vinyl started the back-beat playing, introducing the loop at just the right time. She could see Octavia have to clamp her forehooves down to hold on to the edge of the speaker. 

It was a challenge then.

The cello broke in, sounding nothing like the warm instrument that was the source of the sample and like some kind of screeching, squealing stringed contraption. Vinyl hit it again and again, weaving it around her beat. Racking it up down her keyboard, she wove different parts of the sample through the music. Looking over to her lover, she saw Octavia's eyes were closed, her plot firmly pressed to the corner of the speaker and her snout… her snout was half open, tongue hanging out.

Vinyl worked the music up and up, turning on her mic-pickup and swinging the arm close to Octavia's lips. A bit of pitch-change and the reverberated moan of the earth pony shot through her own body as a hefty bass note thudded through her.

"Oh Celestia! Vinny, more!" Octavia was bucking against the speaker, her mind lost to the orgasm she was riding, even as the music rode her. Each thump, each twitch of the big speaker cone sent shock-waves of bliss into her and she practically melted against the speaker, moaning and whimpering. 

Vinyl sampled this too, her grin far too wide. The song had slowed, the beat having dropped and rebounded. There was now a soft sighing in the back of the loop. Her lover's cries worked into the music and at last the unicorn stood up on her back legs, the loop unraveling, the beat slowing to a halt. Panting, Vinyl pumped a hoof in the air. "Got it!"

"You… you got it… now… leave me to practice…" Octavia was panting and trying to reach for the soft towel with a hoof, only to have Vinyl float it over to her. "Thanks Vinny… were we… always like this?"

Vinyl walked around her deck, moving up to her lover she had just played into a song. "No, we used to be much worse." She kissed her lover, again and again until Octavia couldn't find any fight left to want to get back to her practice.
> Ch9 - 4 - Delightful Delving
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Your daughter said we could challenge him, that if we could defeat him he would be powerless." Gel cut in, trying to steer things toward a solution rather than just restating the problem over and over.

"My daughter speaks of treason… but she gets that from her father." Torch looked as Ember, a grin on his huge snout. "I decreed the ponies and griffons be left alone, it was the first law I put down as Dragon Lord." Longing was in the great wyrm's voice as his eyes unfocused, looking into the past, seeing the good old days, as it were.

"She also said that this would put the dragons into Twilight's hoof… that isn't good." Gel was looking to his lover. "Much as I adore my mate, she is not a dragon and dragons should lead dragons." He saw resignation in Twilight's eyes. "So, that is why we need to put on a show, make it look like she is going to challenge him, make him get overly confident."

"And?" Ember cut in. "What then, father could beat the upstart down, but by our laws he cannot stand as Dragon Lord anymore."

"I think what Gel is getting at, is that you will fight him." Twilight smiled at the suddenly stunned dragoness. "You are eligible, correct?" Ember nodded dumbly at the question. "Perfect, but of course you will have help, it's what friends are for."

Ember stared at the crazy-sounding pony. This was one of their leaders? How did they not destroy her and take over? She had heard of so many evil things that attacked the pony empire, how were they still standing?





"Look, I told you what Rainbow told me, she didn't tell me too much but said that Gel and Muffins had built this awesome dungeon and it was super fun. She said they had been adding more and more to it, too." Sweetie Drops was practically bouncing in place. "Besides, Spike will let us in." She clopped on the front door and was greeted a little later by a unicorn mare.

"Can I help you?" Starry blinked at the two mares at the door.

"Hi, Starry wasn't it?" Lyra waved and got a nod from the mare. "I am Lyra and this is Sweetie, we were wondering if we might be able to… well, Dash said there was this fun dungeon to try to get through…" It wasn't a lie, none of it was. But there was the truth, and the whole truth. This was not the latter.

Starry thought back, she couldn't remember any of her friends telling her they had invited anypony to play in their naughty dungeon. "Oh, uh…"

"It's okay Starry, Twinkle." Spike trotted out, smiling at all three ponies. "Come on in."

Sweetie kissed Lyra as the unicorn walked past. "Thanks." She hadn't asked her lover to cover for her, but it was something she knew she would have to do something special to make up for. Sweetie Drops loved doing special things for Lyra.

The castle was much quieter than it had been during the party, and after it, but the place seemed warmer somehow, as though the very castle itself liked being full of happy ponies.

"They were just adding some new stuff down there the other day, had to capture some critters from the Everfree." Spike explained, leading the way to the dungeon entrance. "You got some supplies with you? If you are going in alone it will probably take you a while to get through it."

Lyra froze at this. "How… how much should we bring?" Part of her was excited though, there was a reason she and Sweetie got on so well in the bedroom. While her wife was more obviously excited by naughty toys and things, Lyra Heartstrings was not immune to the allure of kinkiness. "Uh, maybe we should duck to the kitchen and get some trail mix or something?"

Spike grinned. "Good plan, we keep a big batch of the stuff made up, you wouldn't believe how often Twilight and her friends have to just zoom off with no notice. And don't get me started about the time when we actually ATE the local food. Ugh, I couldn't move for nearly a week."

Sweetie was peeking her head in, looking down into the murky darkness. Both Spike and Lyra could tell she was excited in a way that really shouldn't be made public. The earth pony was still gazing down when Lyra bumped into her. "Equestria to Bonny, let's go." This caused the blue-eyed mare to stumble and trot down the stairs.

"Good luck!" Spike closed the doors behind them.

"Aren't there meant to be ponies to look over them down there?" Starry had stepped back in.

Spike shrugged at this. "I am sure Rainbow Dash knew what she was doing when she invited them. I mean, I don't think anypony would be stupid enough to lie about that and then just go into that place without any preparation at all."

Starry nodded. "I guess."

The pair got back to cleaning the castle after the party.





Lyra looked at the worked stone walls. "This looks awesome." She reached up with her magic and lifted one of a row of torches from the wall, lighting it from another. "Okay Bon Bon, you were right, this was a cool idea."

Sweetie Drops grinned like a loon. "Then let's go forth, conquer the unknown!" She stepped forward and there was a click under her hoof. "The he-" The floor suddenly dropped out under the earth pony and she was sliding down a ramp into the ground. Above her, the floor slammed shut again! "Lyra!" Eventually the floor evened out and she fell into a big room that looked like it had four holes in the wall.

The unicorn watched her mate sucked up by the trap in the dungeon floor. Thinking quickly, Lyra stomped down right where Sweetie had put her hoof. The cleverly disguised pressure plate clicked down but the floor didn't open. "Sweetie? Bonny?" Lyra was having a little less fun now, she hoofed at the floor a little. "Well, no stinking dungeon is going to do this to us, I'm coming Bon Bon!"

As Lyra walked forward, she pressed at the ground with her magic, figuring that setting off any more traps in front of her was a better idea than getting caught in them herself. Turning a corner, she spotted two doors. Trotting up to the first she was about to reach out with her magic when she got an odd tingle from it. A spell.

"Okay, now we are getting somewhere, if it is trapped it means they don't want me going that way!" Lyra stepped to the side and gently touched the part of the spell she could sense was the trigger. There was the shimmer of fog before the door and, when it cleared, she wondered what was wrong. Then the clear, jelly-like thing moved forward, toward her. "Oh crud."





Sweetie saw the snake-like things. There was three of them in the room. "Dash told me about you, I want to play with you, but not until I get back to Lyra." She had to kick one away as it got close, the other two moving back a little and wheeling around to her flanks. "Oh no, let's get out of here…" Scooting her rump up into one of the holes, Sweetie Drops slowly backed out of the snake pit and found herself in a new room.

Being an accomplished monster hunter, she spotted the cockatrice immediately and looked away from it. "Wait a sec…" She turned back. It was just a painting on the wall. A really, really life-like painting. "Now, that is just mean!"

There was a soft plop behind her and the mare turned and immediately felt something flow over her hindquarters, something gooey and sticky. "Oh snap." She looked through the transparent slime, feeling it pushing into her body, shoving into her tail-hole and vagina, none of her body's defenses able to slow it down. Although it didn't seem to be digesting her, as its kind so often did. The pressure inside grew and Sweetie began to pant.

The thing was slowly pulling her backwards, into itself, but the special slimes that had been put in this dungeon didn't feed on flesh. They fed instead on the various fluids a pony produced and excelled in causing them to be produced. Sweetie gave a moan as it felt like the thing was not going to stop; her belly was puffed out, her colon so full she ached for relief, but still it kept pushing more into her.

"Lyra… help!" Sweetie had her tongue lolling out now, her body was rocking forward and backwards, the slime seeming content to just push more and more of itself into her. "Please he-" Sweetie's words cut off as she tasted something horribly sweet in her mouth and then, to her shock, the clear goop started to leak from her mouth. Eyes rolling up, Sweetie gave in, her body pulsing with pleasure as a climax took her, her body feeding the ooze as it pulled the mare all the way inside itself.

As the orgasm slowly receded, Sweetie realized she was fully inside the thing but, oddly, was perfectly able to breathe. Clear-headed observations were wiped out, however, as the thing started pushing and shoving at her again and the mare closed her eyes, unable to escape the forced pleasure. A part of her didn't even want to.





Lyra panted, the slime was gone but her magic was heavily depleted. "What… the… heck!" She stomped back up to the door, feeling that the spell had exhausted itself. She turned and bucked it open with a swift kick. Everything went dark.

It took a second for the unicorn to realize there was something over her head but when she did she summoned more magic and tried to blast her way free. Something tight slipped down over her horn, something tight and undulating. It massaged and rubbed her in a way that made focusing on casting impossible.

Then it began to suckle. Lyra's legs wobbled and she lay down on the floor, moaning through clenched teeth. Her horn shouldn't be this sensitive, but it was and she quickly realized why. The thing wasn't just sucking on the physical horn, it was drinking her magic! The bag-like body of the creature seemed to snuggle down around Lyra's head, gripping in at her neck and holding tight.

Lifting her hind-legs, Lyra felt so hot and turned on that she could barely focus on what her main task was. Opening her mouth to moan, the unicorn felt something instead push inwards, a small sack seeming to be resting on her tongue. As the creature drank her magic, she struggled, trying to throw her head around and, what was worse, the thing in her mouth was swelling up!

Lyra's magic finally gave out, the last drop of it drunk by the hood-like creature. But still it sucked. The pleasure grew and grew, the unicorn's mind losing control and giving it to her body, her body that this creature seemed able to play like an instrument. The rolling waves of pleasure that buckled Lyra's will stirred her magic up, only to have it drained away.

In the mare's mouth, the creature's egg-sack swelled with the stolen magic, soon forcing her jaw wide open, the size of the thing stopping her from being able to swallow it or get it past her teeth.

Slowly, Lyra came back to her senses. She was laying on her side on the cool stone floor. Her mouth was stuffed with something, but the hood was gone from her head.





Sweetie was completely lost, dehydrated and feeling more than a little used. "If I weren't so thirsty this would be awesome!" She had three hallways now, she had woken up at the T intersection.

Picking one because she thought she could hear the tinkling of water coming from it, she trotted off, her tail-hole and vulva both, winking at anypony who might be watching her.

> Ch9 - 5 - Training
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Mind if we join in?" Celestia had watched the two stallions come closer but tastefully had ignored them until they spoke. She caught the ball Luna spiked at her and tilted her head. The two orange pegasi were the definition of 'stud'. Each was built just the right side of toned so that they weren't overly muscular, each were casting knowing eyes between the disguised alicorn and her sister.

"Oh go on Tia, we could play two a side." Luna was looking like she hadn't eaten for a month and the stallions were a pair of sandwiches. 

Celestia beamed. "Two a side it is. Who is going to be my partner?" The Princess of the Sun shook her plot a little and between them, the stallions first looked to each other and then each walked to join a mare. "Mmm…"

"Crash." The stallion strode over and stepped around Celestia, his eyes tracing every inch of her. "And you are Tia?" When the unicorn mare nodded to him, Crash grinned. "Then lets play." 

It didn't take them long to work out that every chance the stallions got they would casually press in, Luna even felt a wing play over her rear and croup. "Careful, you keep getting up there and I might make you stay there." Her words dripped playfulness and the stallion redoubled his efforts.

Despite the constant flirting, every pony worked up quite the sweat playing in the sun. "Why don't you beauties come back to our place, we have a killer party planned." Splash, the other stallion, was working his eyes up and down 'Lulu'.

The two rulers of Equestria looked at each other and shared a look. "Oh, I am not sure two innocent sisters should go to such a thing…" Celestia played coy well, but her body-language was fluent in flirt and so the acting was a success.

"No way, you are sisters?" Crash looked shocked. "We are brothers, twins even." He gestured to Splash. "Well now we need to take care of you both, take care of you really good." 

Celestia squealed with delight when a wing came down and spanked her plot. Luna had been right, a holiday really was a good idea.





Lyra stepped into the next room slowly. Her magic was so depleted it was useless but she had found out in the previous room that a horn was for more than just magic. Her eyes darted quickly from the next square she was about to step on to gaze around the room.

"Hi!" The voice from one side startled the mare and she spun around to look at what it was. The thing looked like a tiny timber-wolf but… it was very green. "Uh… hello?"

Lyra shook her head. "You're not so bad. Hi there. What are you?" She stepped a little more into the room. She could see a soft glow around the little thing as it got up.

"Oh don't worry about me, have you smelled this?" The creature bounded forwards and a bright purple flower on its back was pressed to the unicorn's nose.

Sneezing, Lyra blinked at it. She had been about to say something, or do something, but now she couldn't remember what.

"Have some more, you can smell it all you want." The little plant creature pushed his back up, the purple flower bumping Lyra on the nose. She smiled widely, her thoughts scattering as the drugged pollen took up residence in her nose. In. Out. In. Out. Lyra dug her snout down into the flower so she could smell more of the odd scent.

She tried to cry out when the petals seemed to close on her nostrils and almost invisible little barbs secured it there as the creature pulled and broke free of the flower. Lyra closed her eyes, inhaling deeply, getting more and more zoned out by the moment.

"Oh, you are a mare, phew." The little wolf-shaped creature nuzzled up under Lyra's belly and she giggled into the flower. The giggle turned to a groan as the creature's lips closed around one of her teats. The suckling that followed was pleasant but then there was the slightest of nips.

The plant creature had to sting the mare with venom. She wasn't lactating but with the new drug in her system, she soon would be. 

Lyra stumbled a little and fell down, laying and sprawling down on her side. She tilted her head, the flower still attached, to watch as the little foal… no, foal wasn't right, it was some kind of plant. It had nuzzled back under her and found a teat but, this time when it sucked, Lyra felt it rewarded. She flopped her head back, her mind losing all focus as her body had been thrown into lactating to feed the ever-hungry plant.

She sighed happily, it felt so good to just lay back…





Twilight looked at the dragoness. "So what can we do to give you an edge? I could strengthen your armor, sharpen your claws."

Ember looked down at her talons. "He was nearly as big as father when I last saw him." Her words were flat, she looked at the dragon who had retired to his cave. "Short of eating a few hundred pounds of gems I don't know of any way to get that big quick."

"Way I figure it, you don't want to be as big as him." Rainbow Dash cut in on them. "I saw you doing acrobatics when Gel got you flying again, you are fast… not as fast as me, but you need to use that."

"What do you mean?" Ember was confused, how would fast help her when one hit from his claws would be her end?

"Get your dad out here, lets test some stuff." Dash sounded confidant enough for two dragons, and so Ember called her father out.

Torch looked between the blue pegasus and his daughter. "When a dragon retires, he hopes to have some rest." The big dragon had a grin for them however, he liked to see a little hope on his daughters face.

"Just try to stop me from hitting you." Rainbow Dash rose into the air on her wings and suddenly was a blur of movement, coming in from behind the big dragon and just poking him once, then was gone again. Torch turned in that direction to anticipate another hit but again got poked on his back. "See? Now you try." The pegasus was back, hovering beside Ember.

"I'm not that fast…" The dragoness sounded dubious, but spread her wings and ascended.

"You don't need to be, you aren't as fast as me, nopony is. But if you gain altitude each time, and come down fast, you can deliver a good blow and be gone again before any reaction can happen." Rainbow Dash puffed out her chest.

"Okay okay… lets try this." Ember swooped off and away, her wings pumping and finding thermal currents to lift her higher and higher.

"Thank you." The big dragon kept his eyes on his daughter until she was lost in the clouds. "Even if my daughter dies at that dragon's claws, I will know she died with pride and honor. Fighting for the future of everydragon."

"Oh she won't die, not with my training." Rainbow grinned and just then the big dragon gasped as a scream sounded behind him and something poked his back. By the time he got around, his daughter's tail was fading into a cloud again.

"When did she get that fast?" Torch turned slowly, scanning the sky. He saw his daughter as she got close this time, bringing a claw out. He aimed to just touch her but at the last second she twisted her wings and spun around his limb to poke him in the side. Practice had begun.





Muffins and Twilight looked down at the armor Ember had been wearing. "It looks good enough, but it could be better?" The gray alicorn was examining the hard plates of the gear.

"I think we can use some magic to make it a little 'better'." Twilight was sitting down watching as her friend looked over the gear. "It seems to me that the best armor protects itself as much as it protects the wearer, so I think we could make this a little tougher."

Twilight selected the helmet first. Her magic lifted it closer and she started to work a normal unicorn bubble-shield around it. 

Muffins was intrigued and watched. She hadn't had magic for that long, but she had studied it in her spare time. There was the whole 'alicorn' thing she had to live up to. She saw how the Princess slowly worked the shield down smaller and smaller until it was wrapped tight around the helmet. "Oh, I see what you are doing."

Twilight felt the slight pull of the magic in the helmet on her own reserves. This wouldn't last forever, but this way she could push as much magic into protecting it as she could. Muffins had selected the thigh-guards. Twilight grinned as her friend made a green-yellow bubble around one, focusing it down and fitting it. Muffins looked to Twilight. "How do I tie it off?"

"We don't. If we tie off the spells, they will only absorb one hit at best. But if we keep them open we can restore and strengthen them as she fights." Twilight picked up the torso piece next, starting the process for that.

"Oh. Well… isn't that cheating?" Muffins, however, had already begun to apply a bubble to the other thigh-guard.

Twilight had a trickier time with this piece, it needed to have the bubble made so that it worked around the armor, but would still let the dragoness get into it. "I don't think so. From what Ember said, the rules are that a challenge like this is between two dragons or two monarchs. I am neither of those, nor are you."

Muffins held up the tail-piece next. She was about to start making a bubble around it but then got a grin. "There is a spell changelings use, that Vicious taught me when I was in Canterlot." The gray alicorn began her magic but, unlike before, this had no yellow running through it. Pure green energy started to form around the spikes on the tail-cover and Twilight paled a little. "There, now when she swings that, it will be perfect!"

"You… was that the spell changelings use to nose-dive?" Twilight was impressed, Muffins had worked the magic so that it would trigger when the spikes were swung.

"Yup, I hope it works." The gray mare lifted it up with a hoof and brought the spikes down at the ground. It almost shot out of her grip and caught fire with green magic. When the spines hit the ground there was a deep thump and they actually cracked the rock that the pair had been sitting on. "Yay!"





Sweetie Drops opened the door carefully, peeking in. She sighed with relief when she saw her wife. Then she noticed that the mare was laying on her side, a peaceful look on her face. A purple flower lay beside her snout and a little green wolf-like creature was curled up against her. "Lyra?"

The wolf lifted its head and smiled. "She is okay, just resting."

"What… what are you?" Sweetie prepared herself for a battle but the little creature seemed to not be a threat.

"Full!" It grinned.

"Bonny?" Lyra lifted her head. The world seemed a lot fuzzier than she remembered it. "Oh, you are still here?" The unicorn nosed at the little wolf, unable to find any reason to really want to be mad at it.

Sweetie dove forward and hugged her lethargic lover. "This place is…"

"Awesome." Lyra finished, kissing her Bon Bon. "How long have we been here for?" The unicorn was mentally inspecting her body. Everything felt normal, right. Her legs had reported that they should be able to take her weight. With the report processed Lyra got to her hooves and started to take a step only to blush hotly.

"What's wrong?" Sweetie looked over her mate, trying to find the problem.

"Ugh… the little guy… plant… thing, made me fill up…" Lyra was blushing still, her back legs sitting a little wider than normal to accommodate her full udder. "How do mothers handle these things?"

The little plant-wolf was looking as happy and proud as can be. His kind could live off just light and soil, but they really shone when fed something more protein rich.

"Fill you…" Sweetie investigated, looking under her lover and then giggling. "How on earth did the little thing do that to you?"

"I could show her…" The creature looked between the mares and both looked to it, then each other.

"Does it hurt?" Sweetie sounded like she had already made up her mind, however. "Should I lie down?"

"Sure." Lyra felt a flush go through her now, she was going to get to watch as the wolf made her wife lactate too. Then a glorious little idea came to her.

Nuzzling in under the mare's raised back-leg, the plant-creature gave one of her teats a nip. "Hay… oh… oh!" Sweetie's eyes went wide as she felt heat engulf her teats and udder. She closed her eyes and just experienced the odd sensation of her body being driven quickly to produce milk. The touch of another snout down there had her eyes opening again. Lyra had lain down and then. "Oh Lyra…"

The unicorn had found a whole new kind of awesome, she was nursing from her lover, tasting the rich milk her body made. But the mare hadn't gotten into that exact position just for this. She lifted her back leg up, showing her Bonny the way to her own udder. The moment Sweetie's lips found her own swollen teat Lyra moaned and missed a gulp of milk.

The plant-wolf curled up between the two mares. The big gray pony had told him to stay here, but he had found two mares who loved him for what he was and, besides, he could always split. He might need a little more milk for that...
> Ch9 - 6 - Evenings
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Wait!" The little plant-creature padded forward, nose pressed to the floor. "There is a trap here. I can smell their magic."

Lyra couldn't stop from reaching out with her hoof, rubbing the ears of their little companion. "How did they convince you to stay down here?" She stepped forward, around the trigger plate.

"Milk, all I could drink. Got a better offer now." The little canine, too, stepped around the trigger. "Why are you down here? The tasty gray pony told me only her friends would be down here so I guess you are her friends but then why aren't they watching? They normally watch from the hidden rooms."

Sweetie perked up at hearing this. "Hidden rooms?" She blushed hotly, wondering if anypony was watching. "So they come through here all the time?"

"Not all the time, but often enough that I am more than happy. It is slim pickings in the forest, worse yet because of the aphids." The wolf sat there and suddenly started scratching one of his ears with a back paw. 

"Did they give you a name? Or do you have one already?" Lyra stopped to wait for their little companion. When he looked up at her and tilted his head, she realized they had something important to do. "What about Milky?"

"You are terrible at this. Nuzzles?" Sweetie leaned in to kiss her lover. "Oh, or Suckle?"

"Nuzzles is better, less… obvious a name." Lyra decided and stepped forward. She hadn't been thinking and, in this place, not thinking was punished. The hall behind them was suddenly closed with a huge rock coming down.

Ahead, at a T intersection, a new tunnel opened to reveal a softly glowing plant. 

"Oh no, oh no no no! Don't look at it!" Nuzzles nipped at each of the mares' legs, trying to get their attention but, alas, both were already looking at the odd plant. 

Lyra gazed at a big yellow flower, her eyes tracking the soft glow as it seemed to strobe and pulse along the petals. "But, it is so pretty." She began to walk forward, Sweetie at her side.

"Lyra, I think… I think it is hypnotizing us." Sweetie smiled, it was nice hypnotism and she was delighted that it had worked so well.

The unicorn gave the softest of nods, daring not to remove the plant from her sight. "It has, I can't do anything but gaze at it and walk forward. I am so glad."

Nuzzles blew a little raspberry at the other plant. He knew what it was, and that it wouldn't harm the mares, but he was trying to protect them. He curled up nearby to wait out the other parasitic plant.

Lyra had stepped right up, her snout touching the middle of the glowing plant. There was a long stamen and her mind rushed with possibilities for it. There was a sudden jolting pulse of the light and it felt to the mare like a stallion had just taken her, she groaned and opened her mouth.

Sweetie sank forward, her lips taking the flower's stamen as the plant had taken her mind. Staring at the petals, inches from her eyes, she began to suck and work the plant's thick length in and out of her mouth. Each pulse it gave her made her legs shake a little more, her mind folding back on itself again and again. Her throat started to tingle, to feel like something was coating it.

Lyra needed, wanted, more. She sunk her snout all the way down until her nose bumped the middle of the flower. Her whole mouth and throat tingled now as the pulses came faster and faster. Something felt odd in her throat, like… like she couldn't work her muscles there anymore.

A new flash came to Sweetie, one of rejection. The plant didn't want her anymore. She pulled back, her jaw hanging slack, her throat forcefully relaxed by the toxins of the plant. Her brain suddenly lit up when she saw her lover's flower, it suddenly looked like the best thing ever. Groaning, she pushed past Lyra and slammed her slack mouth down around the second flower's shaft.

Lyra hadn't even really noticed her mate, like Sweetie she had sunk her mouth around the reproductive organ of the other flower.

"Why don't you just use bees? Most plants do fine by them. Or cuttings! Cuttings are nice, you get a little copy of yourself." Nuzzles grumbled more but nopony was sensible enough to hear him.

The two mares, having done their duty and fertilized the plant's two flowers, slumped down at the base of the thing and slept, watched over by a protective little Nuzzles.





The music was thumping, Celestia had never had a head for this kind of tune but with a stallion to dance with, and no sensibilities to ruffle, she bounced and swayed along. The tune slowed, the DJ having mixed in a slowly swelling classical number.

Luna caught her sister's eyes and love flowed between them. They both abandoned the two stallions and pressed close, flank to shoulder. Suddenly the song exploded as the floor itself trembled at the bass drop. Ponies had given the sisters a little room, stallions staring in glee as the two danced and rubbed together.

Something wet splashed across Celestia's back and she glanced and saw she was now glowing a vivid yellow. "More!" Whichever pony had tossed the glow-paint had obviously heard her, because more and more colors were thrown, staining her and Luna's hides in vivid, swirling colors. "Yeah!"

Luna turned her head at her sister's cries, seeing what had been done to them. It felt right, good, and she leaned into Celestia and kissed her sister and lover. 

More than one stallion had to adjust themselves after seeing the two mares and the two orange-coated pegasi moved in to each side of them. Luna broke the kiss and turned to the one nearest her. "If you kiss your brother like that you can ride me all night."

The stallion's eyes widened, he looked over at his brother, who was apparently trying to examine Tia's tonsils. "All night?" The dark unicorn nodded. "Then watch." He slipped from her side, walking around and bracketed his brother. "Hay, Crash!" Splash got his brother's attention but there was still the problem of the colorful unicorn who seemed to have decided his mouth was where her tongue needed to be.

Pulling back slowly from the kiss with the mare, Crash closed his teeth ever so gently on her tongue and watched her eyes flare at the naughtiness of it. "What is it Sp-" He had turned his head to his brother when his lips were captured again.

"Oh wow!" Celestia felt something deep inside tighten when she saw the two stallions start to make out. She leaned up to Crash's ear. "Stick your tongue all the way in and you can stick your tongue wherever you like."

Splash felt his brother shove his tongue down into his mouth. It wasn't a mare, it wasn't close, but he and Crash often shared, and shared well. This was kind of like sharing…

"I want them." Luna's words came to Celestia, thanks to her sister practically yelling in her ear. She nodded, agreeing with the sentiment. Each moved, getting around on each side of the hunky stallions and, leaning up to each of them, they whispered exactly what they wanted them to do.

"Right away!" Both stallions said together, breaking the kiss. Each wore a hot blush for what they had done together. Both planned to explore this a little more, later, but right now they had two very hot mares to take care of.

Leading the way, working through the crowd and making room for 'Tia' and 'Lulu' to follow, the brothers found one of the bedrooms of the hotel suite where the party was happening. Nopony was in this one, thankfully, and they coaxed their companions in.

Luna strode in first, her hide unexpectedly colorful as she practically leaped over to the bed, rolling to her back and looking down her belly at her sister being kissed by both stallions at once. Her forehoof reached down between her back legs, starting to warm herself up for the fun she knew was coming.





It was late evening. Ember felt tired but exultant. Even when her father had really gotten into the mock fight, she had still managed to avoid his talons.

"We have done some work with your armor." Twilight strode into the big cave, some of Ember's gear floating beside her. Behind the magenta alicorn, Muffins had the remainder beside her. "It should give you a little advantage, of course if he realizes it is magic he will do that thing with his claws, but that will give you time."

Muffins set her load down with Twilight's and then trotted over to where Dash was settled, a little back from the small fire that was giving off warmth. "How did the sparring go?" She moved in behind the smaller pegasus, effectively spooning her lover.

"She is fast, turns on a dot and if I had a year to train her she might even be half as good as me." Rainbow Dash shrugged and leaned back into the alicorn. Her ear flicked a little, the three neat rings in it getting touched by something. When she tilted her head back her lips became caught by Muffins' own, it was impossible to fight the desire to kiss the mare.

Gel watched the two, realizing how much they had fallen for each other. His decision to leave them to their friendship had been a good one. He turned his gaze back to Twilight. Desire sparked and he didn't want to snuff it out, but there was no privacy at all and, as he thought about it, he was too big to play with her right now.

"Okay, so blue got me some good tactics, princess and not-princess put the whammy on my gear. What are you going to do?" Ember was looking right at Gel.

"I am your other armor." Gel looked up at the dragoness. He had been working on his size and he was sure he was almost big enough for the task, if he left her wings out.

"What? What do you mean?" Ember looked and felt confused. 

"Do you trust me, Ember?" Gel decided it was probably going to be easier to just show her. "Silly question, I know, but humor me." The dragoness looked about to say something, then closed her snout and just nodded. "That will help."

Gel swelled up the last bit he was sure he needed and stepped forward, not just into the personal space of the dragon, but into her.

"What in Tartarus…" Ember watched as the black pony stepped and stepped, his body melting against hers and flowing over her. It felt incredibly personal, particularly when he got under her tail. "That… that's tender." She warned, fighting not to be too afraid. Dragons didn't feel fear.

The sensation as his form worked up her neck, stretching to cover her horns and finally flowing over Ember's eyes was indescribable. She had screwed her eyelids shut as he did so, but when she dared open them realized she could see. An odd sensation at the sides of her head, as the goo-pony worked himself down her ear-holes had her shaking herself. "Shh, calm down, you trust me, you said so." Gel's voice was way closer than it had ever been, to Ember, it felt like it was in her head.

"What are you doing?" She opened her mouth, Ember marveling at how the creature moved with her, stretched with her. She twirled and brought her tail around sharply in a spin, she could barely even feel him there. "And how is this going to help." 

Gel gave the dragoness' arm a gentle squeeze, then bent it and flipped Ember's hand to examine the claws, his body trailing back from the actual tips of them. "Oh, you would be surprised."
> Ch9 - 7 - Even Deeper
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Celestia stared into her sister's eyes. Behind the dark unicorn before her, she could see the pegasus pounding away on Luna's plot. She kissed the mare, and then again. Behind her, Crash reared up and landed on her own multicolored back. Celestia braced her back legs as she felt him crash forward into her. 

Luna's body was afire with pleasure, the stallion behind her had a mouthful of her silver-blue mane and was using the 'reins' to pull her back into every thrust he made. It felt so very good to just let a stallion have his head, she felt the power in every driving thrust that pushed her a little closer to Celestia.

Splash couldn't believe how good this mare was. Far from being a passive little filly, she was pushing back, driving him to even greater effort as he drove his heavy shaft far into her. Her body's caress of his shaft, the way her muscles dragged at him, sucked at him, it almost made him lose his grip on her mane. Almost.

The experience was something new for Crash, normally, when he and his brother picked up a mare or three, they would focus on the mares every time. But something in the way these particular sisters had acted, the naughty things they had driven him and Splash to do, it made him watch his twin. Watch the stallion that resembled himself so perfectly, as he drove the dark beauty with all his strength.

Crash leaned in, he felt his already swollen maleness press in and kiss the white mare's vulva. He had to lean a long way to make himself heard without penetrating her. "Shove yourself backwards, Tia."

The white mare's eyes widened and a shudder ran through her body. The male had prepared them, he was perfectly lined up and, like a good stallion, he should begin their dance. But he had commanded her to. With a delightful shiver that Celestia would never, ever feel as the 'alicorn princess', she shoved backwards, pushing as hard as she could and impaling herself on that huge stallion-hood.

Luna saw her sister shift back, pushing her lover into her own body, having the stallion claim her in a way that made Luna want to be a part of it. She leaned forward, kissing Celestia on the lips and thrusting her tongue between her sister's lips. Their eyes met and Luna lost control.

Splash felt the iron-tight grip the dark mare suddenly had on him and he gripped tighter at her mane. It took all his strength to keep up, bucking her, stuffing her willing body with his hefty essence. And then, with the mare riding out her orgasm, he came hard. 

Celestia watched as the orange stallion let go of her sister's mane, lifting his head and bucked forward so hard it drove Luna into the white unicorn's shoulder. Celestia would have loved to have comforted her sister, to have held her, but she was dealing with Splash's twin, grinding his medial ring in and out of her so much her inner lips ached with bliss. 

"The fun… has been doubled…" Luna panted, the heat growing inside her a wonderful reminder of just how much fun they had had.

Crash bucked and used the whole length of his shaft to stoke the white mare's body. He heard her grunts each time he drove forward, each time he returned to her body. Unlike his brother, he had a bit of a reputation and he aimed to keep it. No mare he had been with had ever gone without finding her peak before he found his.


"Harder… harder…" Celestia was panting, but that one word, that delightful encouraging word, was all she was capable of. The big stallion was stuffing her so well that she kept sliding along the floor, having to back up a half step every time he pulled back.

"Looks like Crash is really giving it to your sister, Lulu." Splash held tight to the dark mare's back, his forelegs gripping her barrel tightly. "Never seen a mare he couldn't drive to orgasm at least once."

"You… you don't know my sister, then." Luna loved the fullness of having this stallion stay in her, it made her body hum with pleasure, but she was getting past her first orgasm now and was trying to think of a way to get her second. "Lay… lay back on the bed… let me ride you."

Splash's eyes widened, he had served this mare the best he had and she wanted more. It could almost make a stallion swoon like a filly at her first kiss. "Bet you can't get me off before you orgasm."

Luna moaned as she suddenly felt so very empty. Without the male inside her, she ached with need. Turning her head toward the bed, she saw what really brought her pulse up. Laying down, doing exactly what she had told him, Splash was hard and ready again.

Crash was almost losing it, the mare under him seemed like a rock. A very soft and wonderful rock, but a rock. Bucking again and again, he took one last chance to get her and adjusted his stance a little higher.

"Oh…" Celestia's eyes widened at the first stroke after the stallion had shifted. That thick shaft lit up a whole new set of nerves within her that had her push back hard and start to grip down tight on him. "Yesssss…"

"Gotc-" Crash had been about to exclaim his victory but his own body stole the success right at the post. It was like a drain of pleasure opened up between his legs, his body suddenly narrowing his entire 'self' down to that one place. Then suddenly he drove hard into the mare's clutching body, exploding within her and screaming his own release.

Luna and Splash were both staring at the pair. "Wow…" Both said at the same time, but then their eyes met.

"Little change in plans, Splashy stallion, I want you to go over and feed that mare your cock." Luna's eyes flashed with delight. "And once you have given her a good meal, I want you in my rump."

Splash tried to believe it was a spell, the dark mare had enchanted him, that was it. He rolled over, keeping his still messy shaft from wiping on the sheets. "Yes ma'am." He gave the dark unicorn a salute and turned to the mare his brother had just screwed silly. "Hope you like pegasus cock, Tia."

Celestia had barely a moment of reprieve from her orgasm when a new shaft was suddenly shoved up in her face, the second stallion mounting her backwards. She didn't think, she didn't even want to. The mare opened her mouth and took that heavy, musky length in her mouth.

Crash watched his brother take the mare he was still in. "Tag." He leaned forward, without thinking about it, kissing his brother.

Splash was surprised at his brother's attention but he kissed back. There was something magical about these two, about how they stirred strange feelings in them. He watched as his brother dismounted Tia and turned on the dark mare he himself had just finished with.

"You said you wanted my brother tight under your tail?" Crash advanced on Lulu, turning and flopping onto the bed and showing the surprised mare his readiness.

Luna felt like a foal in a candy store. "You want me to ruin my tightness on you first?" Luna watched the stallion nod. "Okay." She stepped forward, rising up and onto the bed. She walked over the rampant male and lined herself up with him.

Crash felt his shaft press in, just under that silver-blue mass of soft hair. The unicorn suddenly started to bear down onto him, splitting her pucker open as his messy shaft pushed in smoothly. There was something astoundingly spectacular about this dark mare, sitting above him, claiming her ownership of his body in this way. He wanted to pledge himself to her, in some silly way. 

Luna stared down at the stallion, not breaking eye contact. She had all the control in this position and it had her energized. Deeper and deeper, she claimed him, her colon flaring out as the hefty length penetrated deeply.

She wanted to see what her sister was doing. Celestia, however, was stuck with only the sight of the stallion's groin. She closed her eyes as he started to buck. She could taste Luna, she could taste the stallion too, but she adored the feeling of his length driving to the back of her throat, again and again. 

Splash was on a hair trigger this time, he wouldn't last nearly as long but that was okay by him. He had a mare to fill. Grinding forward, feeling her constant slurping of his shaft, the pegasus had to fight not to lose too quickly but, lose himself he did.

Celestia's eyes widened as she was suddenly being force-fed stallion-cream, her throat working to gulp down the load. With a grin she suddenly pulled back, jerking her mouth free of the big dong so that not only did some splatter across her tongue, but also her face.





Gel had left Ember, flowed free of her form. He made his way over to the mare who had saved him from the madness that had been his mother. "Twilight." Gel settled down next to the alicorn who had, predictably, managed to bring a book to read.

Lifting her head away from the treatise on dragon culture, Twilight regarded her friend and lover. "What's the matter Gel?" His body was warm when he pressed to her, she would have liked to have thought it was from the fire but she knew better. He had just slid from the dragoness and she could even smell her on him.

"I love you." The changeling pressed his head in beside Twilight's, staring at the fire just past her. "I never stop realizing how much I owe you, how much I love you."

Twilight pressed tighter against him, feeling his body reluctantly give in to her intrusion, accepting her and flowing over her. "Nothing naughty, I just want to feel you." Twilight kissed the black goo as it flowed over her, feeling it claim her body and seal tightly around her. She had asked him not to do anything naughty, but she was a mare who liked this a little too much for it not to be naughty in and of itself.

Gel felt Twilight squirm within him. "Now who needs to not be naughty?" Gel extended himself into his lover, pushing into her vagina, growing the extrusion into a good-sized pony shaft. "Now, sleep, my mare. Sleep and let me watch over you."

Twilight snorted, it was hard to sleep now but when Gel cut out her vision she had little choice. "I love you too." Her voice didn't work, she couldn't say the words, but the squeeze the stallion gave her told her all she needed to know. He knew she had tried to say them.





"Ry rouf if ftiff nuff." Lyra's voice spoke volumes about how effective a muscle relaxant the pollen of the plant she and Sweetie had been subjected to, was. She leaned in and nuzzled her wife.

"Re reaffy food foov." Sweetie was having a similar problem. It was hard to have bad thoughts about the plant, there was some lingering effect of the hypnosis in each of them that painted every thought, every feeling, and every sensation of the thing as having been 'good'. Working her legs under herself, the earth pony felt a form drop down off her back and land beside her.

"About time you two came around." Nuzzles licked one of his green paws. "I normally hang out with one of these things. Not bright, but boy does it make milking a mare easy."

It was the reminder to both mares that they hadn't been 'drained' for a little bit, that had them groan. "Ry ris ry rudder so… oh it is wearing off faster!" Lyra lifted a hoof to feel her mouth.

"You probably want to move then, the plant doesn't care if you are only just waking up, it likes to be pollinated a lot." Both mares looked to the little plant-wolf and quickly, keeping their eyes from the plant, made their way down the right-hand corridor.

"Thanks, I… I remember you trying to warn us." Sweetie leaned down and kissed Nuzzles. "Even if it was a little late, it is appreciated."

Lyra was walking forward carefully, checking the floor. It was why she didn't see the clear cube until she had pushed her head right into it.

"Oh crap, I have seen one of them before!" Sweetie backed up a step, reaching out to grab Lyra's tail and try jerking her free of the thing. She had a little success until, suddenly, it was like trying to pull a pony out of deep mud. "Ugh, damn it, I had a feeling something was… oh." She noticed the thing was force-feeding her lover's front end, but the sneaky earth pony nuzzled in under Lyra's tail.

It took a little for Lyra's brain to process what had happened. It was another of those cube things and, far from 'consuming' her, it seemed to be shoving itself down her throat. Her eyes closed within the creature's grip, it wasn't that bad. She could breathe and, when her lover had given up trying to get her free and just started licking her, it made her start to enjoy it quite a bit. 

Sweetie slurped and worked her snout around her mate's nethers, she nuzzled and pressed at the soft lips, tasting Lyra's excitement. A particularly naughty idea came to her. Her lover never had let her do this, and so, Sweetie's tongue started at that wet slit, but trailed past her perineum to the tight pucker above it.

Lyra's eyes flew back open, this was not what she wanted! Her lover had asked her a few times to let her do this but it had always seemed… wrong. The first lick, the second, soon had Lyra reconsidering.

Her tongue worked at that barrier, feeling the muscles there slowly start to relax. Sweetie was getting into the motion of lapping at her lover's tail-hole when something suddenly pushed out. Clear slime, formed into a tentacle, shoved quickly into Sweetie's mouth and down her throat. She tried to stop it, to pull back, but it was like the thing could grip and hold her and so, having threaded all the way through Lyra, the slime started to claim the earth pony too.

"Oh you have got to be… how do you two get into these kinds of messes?" Nuzzles had sat down, was watching both mares now become trapped by the ooze. The thing advanced down Lyra's body, soon having the whole of the mare within itself and then continued on to Sweetie. "Maybe I should have stayed back in my nice room. Or grown another flower and trapped ol' horny here for longer."

Sweetie was pulled forward, her lips stuck to Lyra's rump. And loving every second of it. She closed her eyes when the thing pushed free of her body, her own rear feeling full of slime. A few bubbles of her groan left her lips into the goo when a new shaft thrust into her vagina, soaking up her juices and encouraging a lot more. Right under her snout, she watched as the thing did the same to her lover.
> Ch9 - 8 - Dawn
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Celestia woke the next morning, beside her sister, sprawled out on the big bed. Of the two stallions there was no sight. "Lulu?" The mare was painted not just with the colorful paints of the previous night, but also with… she sniffed, both stallion's issue.

"Mmm? Tia?" Luna stretched, rolling in the slight pool of pony seed that was where she and Celestia had slept. "Oh boy we need to find those two again." The dark mare rolled, like a dog, in the mess on the bed. "Arghh! I want to screw them again!"

The normally white mare laughed at this, getting to her hooves and walking, her gait a little wobbly from the sensation of having two well used holes, to the bathroom. 

Luna heard the sound of the shower start and suddenly realized what she had been rolling in. "Room for two?"

"Always, Lulu." Celestia was already locating various cleaning agents, working them into her fur and tail. "At this rate, we would be better off just changing back."

Luna walked into the bathroom, following the sound of her sister's voice. "Now, if we were going to do that we should have last night, with those stallions deep in each of us." Luna worked into the shower and began helping herself to the fur shampoo.

"Where did they go?" Both mares heard the sound of one of the stallions above the shower.

"In here, just cleaning up!" Luna squirmed and risked a potent little spell. All the mess in her mane, fur, and tail seemed to turn to liquid again and rush off her pelt.

"Ohh, I forgot that one…" Celestia repeated the spell, getting herself clean quicker, too. "Oh Lulu, turn around, quick."

Both mares turned in the big shower, making sure when the two stallions poked their heads in the bathroom, they saw a pair of plots, tails flagging.

"Well look here Splash, I think I found the treasure." Crash's eyes were glued to the two mares, watching their rears shake about.

Splash nodded to his brother's assessment. "Some fine booty, I must say. When you two are done, we brought breakfast up."

Celestia darted from the shower, her belly grumbling as she practically pounced out to find the food. Luna had no such chance. Splash stopped her, stepping up to the shower. "Oh no, you made me a promise last night and, although you mostly kept it, I am going to demand a little more, on account of you servicing my brother so much."

Luna's eyes widened and rather than push the matter, she stepped deeper into the shower, looking back over her shoulder at the pegasus. "If you want me, I am afraid you are going to need to get a little wet."

Splash laughed. "I got my name for loving the water more than any pegasus should, now I just have another reason to love it." He strode in and pressed his snout under the flagging tail, finding her folds and pressing his lips to them in a kiss that would make any mare smile.

Celestia found the breakfast to be passable, but there was little in the way of baked deserts. A deep moan came from the shower she had just left.

"Don't mind them, Splash said he wanted to plow your sister's fields a little more." Crash was nibbling at the light salad. "And if I know Splash, he is nibbling all over her mound about now."

"Clearly he has a better idea of what makes a good breakfast than you do." Celestia flicked her own tail, the implication obvious.





Both Lyra and Sweetie were tired beyond belief. They had tried to push on through the dungeon and had paid the price. Again and again. The last straw had been when little Nuzzles had gotten hurt while trying to defend them from something that had used a kind of spore to render both mares unable to resist.

"I could use a drink…" Nuzzles looked down at his hurt side, the little plant-creature wincing a little.

"Of course!" Both mares said it at once then looked at each other.

Nuzzles felt better than any creature or plant that had just gotten half beaten to Tartarus had any right being. Mares were fighting over feeding him. In the end, Lyra laid down and lifted aside her leg. "Good boy, there you go."

The tickle behind his ear and the plain offer had Nuzzles darting in and wrapping one of the mare's teats. The first delicious gulp of her milk had his little green tail wagging furiously.

"So you two finally made it to the end?" Spikes voice came from the corridor ahead and it had both mares lifting their heads. When the unicorn saw what was happening, he blushed furiously. "What… on second thought, I don't want to know. When you are done come up for breakfast."

Sweetie started giggling first, watching the unicorn walk out. "Well, we did it."

"We did, and I think we have the most adorable new pet." Lyra gave a happy sigh, it felt good to be fed from, like this. To say nothing of the feeling of accomplishment for having run the gauntlet. "You know, we need to ask Gel when he gets back, to grade us based on speed and complexity."

Sweetie perked up at this. "And try to beat the score?"

Lyra petted the nursing creature with her magic. "Of course. And we need to try to help add to it, we could work on the next section."





"Okay Twisty, you can do this. Last night was easy enough and you have their sparks…" Twisty was stepping up, behind the two drones masquerading as Celestia and Luna. They lit their horns as a sham, just making light.

Twisty reached out. That odd power the two princesses had given her seemed to flare and she felt, first, the cool moon. It was so much easier easing an object from the sky, it was practically easy. Then she turned her attention to the still hidden sun.

Power flooded through the changeling queen, power like no changeling before her had ever had. A whole city of ponies to feed on, it was better than her mother could have dreamed but, unlike that dream, she loved these ponies back.

Reaching out, pouring power forth, Twisty gripped the sun itself and heaved. She lifted it, eyes screwed shut at the strain. She lifted and lifted and, when she felt the warmth of the day on her face she felt something else. Every pony in the city, no… no!

Twisty fell to the floor, her eyes wide. The city was nothing, she felt the love of not just every pony in Equestria, but every single creature that walked the day. It filled her, the effort needed to raise the sun a mere spec compared to the energy given to her, piecemeal, from each and every creature that welcomed it.

"Uh, Queen Twisty?" One of the disguised drones, a little drunk on the love from the ponies of Canterlot, turned to see their queen not just on the floor, but groaning in pleasure. They looked to the dark alicorn at their side. "I think our Queen needs us."





Ember looked at her armor. It didn't seem any different, but the princess and her friend assured her it would take a lot more of a beating.

Deep breaths, she took air in, held it, then let it out. She was really going to do this, she had to. Ember reached out and took up the tail-cover first, curling her long sinuous length around, she pulled the armor down over it and buckled up the half-hidden straps that would keep it in place.

Muffins, the gray pony who seemed… well, odd was a bad word, but she could sense the gravity that the others put in her words and deeds. She said that if she actually used the tail-spikes there would be some extra kick in them. Well enough.

She pulled on her thigh-guards and the steel-clawed boots. The torso covering was next and she had to squirm a bit and let loose a few buckles to get it on. Once it was in place and tight she felt every bit the warrior she needed to be. 

Ember looked down at the helmet in her hands. It hid the corners of her vision, but if she took a blow to the head without it, particularly from Garble as he was now, that would be her end. "Okay, let's do this."

The four ponies were already awake and watched her as she emerged from the caves. "Good morning!" Twilight was far too bright and cheerful for what this day would eventually entail, but Ember felt herself perking up regardless.

Then it hit her. Ember felt an ache in her bones and looked down at her hands to see them glowing softly. "He did it." Torch had been nearly silent, the shock of the calling had dulled Ember to his presence. "Today you have to fight him."

"I do." Ember lifted her helmet up and set it down on her head. "When everydragon is ready." She looked between her companions, each of them wearing a bright smile for her. Damn, and now she was smiling back.

Ember spoke not another word, she crouched and kicked upwards, green and black wings snapping out and cupping the air, driving it down and her up higher.

"That was so cool!" Rainbow Dash flew a tight loop. "Ember! You are awesome!" She quickly caught up with the dragoness, flying at her side. "You know you have got this, just do as we trained, wear him down."

"I know." Ember's grin widened. Rainbow Dash was perhaps the cockiest of creatures she knew and it rubbed off.

Twilight, Muffins, Gel, and finally her father caught up and paced her. It wasn't all that far, as the dragon flies, to reach where she could feel the summons tugging her. Ember closed her eyes and let the draconic magic pull her through the air until she could see the specks on the distant plateau. There were already a lot of dragons but, most of them looked young.

Swooping up into the clouds, Ember folded her wings. She mused on the dark one. It felt like a part of her now, the pain of her injury was gone and it moved just as well as her other wing did. If she lived through this, she would have to speak to the odd pony about it more.

Muffins watched as the dragoness started her dive. "Oh, oh! I can help!" The alicorn's horn glowed a deep green, forsaking all the power that would be the unicorn part of her odd heritage.

Ember felt the burning of fire pour out from her tail. It flowed over her and formed before her head and seemed, if anything, to pull her down faster. It felt dangerous and amazing all at once and, as she hit the ground, a shock wave wrought a huge concave depression into the stone under her. Ember stood up, the dive having not harmed her one bit. "Dragon Lord Garble."

The red dragon, nearly half the size of her father but every bit as dangerous, grinned. "Ember, here to become part of the vanguard of my army?"

Sanctimonious, stuck-up… "No, Dragon Lord." Ember bowed her head, showing off the horns that were a gift from her father's parentage. "I am here to challenge you."

The muttering and chatter stopped, dead.





Luna's legs wobbled, her body was on fire with pleasure and she was soaked to the skin. But she loved it.

Moaning louder and louder, she heard the sound of a door opening and looked up just as her orgasm took her, seeing an earth pony stallion in the second entry to the bathroom.

"Whoa, uh, this bathroom taken?" Swift Board's eyes were wide as he watched the pegasus eating out the climaxing unicorn. "Oh stuff it, this looks like fun." He was already dropping out of his sheath and as he stepped up, he lifted a hoof. "How's she doin', Splash?"

"All yours Swift, she is tight, both holes, but take your time, she is just getting warmed up." The pegasus turned and trotted out, hanging hard and erect, but loving the idea of setting the naughty mare up with one of his random friends a lot more.

Luna was on a cloud of bliss, her senses telling her something new was happening but until she felt the strong barrel of the stallion hit her croup she wasn't sure what. "Oh Splash…" The shaft that was suddenly forced into her wet mound was not Splash's, however, it was way bigger.

"Guess again." Swift drove forward, slamming himself hilt deep in the mare and earning a loud squeal of pleasure from her. He set to work, as only a good earth pony stallion could, driving himself in and out as the unicorn bucked and twisted under him.

Splash trotted into the bedroom, smiling like a fiend. "Well, your sister is taken care of, once Swift is done with her she won't be walking straight for a week. I have never seen a stallion that big before…"

"Oh, hay, Swift is still here? I saw him at the party, Lulu is in for one awesome ride." Crash lifted a hoof, getting a clop from his brother.

The sounds of a mare screaming for 'more', 'harder', and 'oh yes' over and over came from the bathroom as Celestia eyed Splash, or more importantly, what was under him. "You look worked up, did Lulu not give you a happy end?"

Splash grinned and shook his head, rolling a little more to the side as the white unicorn bent down to her task.

Luna was pressed into a corner, the stallion on her seemed like he wanted to push his monster of a pony-shaft all the way through her and she loved every second of it. "More, deeper…" Her breath was coming in short pants, she couldn't get away from him, she couldn't brace her wet hooves on the floor but the corner meant she wasn't going to be going anywhere.

Swift felt the unicorn suddenly squeeze down on him, her stretched muscles fighting with his girth as she came hard. He didn't even slow down. "Splash said you were tight, but I want to compare."

Even in the middle of her climax, Luna felt as the big male pulled back and all the way free. She gave a whimpering moan of loss that turned into a high-pitched squeal of delight when he drove back into her tail-hole.

"Lady Luna's name, you are tight!" Swift bucked and pushed, his hefty maleness barely getting sunk all the way in before he lost himself.

Luna started at her name but with the stallion doing what he was doing she was hardly going to take offense. Then, just as she felt his thighs press down to her plot she felt the hot swell inside her rear. Lifting her head, she cried out, joining her voice to his as the big pony filled her colon with his seed.
> Ch9 - 9 - Engaged
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Lyra and Sweetie were relaxing in the dining room. Breakfast was a most wonderful mix of pancakes and syrup. Both mares knew they recognized the sweet, sticky topping from somewhere but neither could pin it down.

"You two want another helping?" Starry trotted out of the kitchen, another plate of pancakes floating before her.

"Oh no, couldn't eat another." Lyra leaned over and kissed her Bonny. "What about you, love?"

A loud pounding on the front door interrupted the conversation. Starry looked up and in the direction of the sound. "Oh, coming!" She trotted out, her apron proclaiming, 'smooch the cook'.

The unicorn mare didn't make it all the way to the doors before they were thrown open. "Twilight Sparkle! I have come!" The aquamarine-on-purple maned mare at the door stood proud, resplendent. "Uh… this is Twilight's castle, isn't it?"

Starry smiled and nodded. "She isn't in right now, would you like pancakes? I just made them fresh!" Starlight Glimmer blinked at this and nodded dumbly. "Come on through, just a few of us girls here at the moment."

Starlight trotted after the mare, hearing the heavy doors close behind her. "Where is she? Did something happen?" She had to fight to keep the wistful tone out of her voice, she didn't want to alert the Princess' guards that she wasn't here to make friends.

"Oh, something to do with dragons, or so I heard." Starry led the way into the dining room. "This is Lyra Heartstrings and Sweetie Drops. My name is Starry Field…" It occurred to Starry it probably wasn't a good time to introduce Twinkle.

"Sta… Starlight Glimmer." Starlight had been disarmed by the mare's openness, but she shouldn't be distracted. "Oh, is that syrup?"





Luna was panting, it had been such a rush to just have the stallion take her like that. The Princess of the Night certainly wouldn't put up with such things but Lulu seemed quite happy to. "What's your name, stud?"

Swift Board gave a little buck. "You can call me that if you like. What's yours?"

"Mmm, Stud, I like it. My name is Lun-" Luna froze, she almost ruined everything. "Lulu. My sister is Tia, I think she will like you too." She hoped it would work and, when a moment later she felt another little buck, she sighed.

"My lovely Lulu. It's cool little filly, what happens on the beaches of Las Pegasus stays on the beaches of Las Pegasus." Swift leaned in and nibbled one dark ear of the mare. "But the memories, those you can take home. Want to go catch some surf?"

Luna was leaning back, adoring the attention when the question caught her answering before she realized it. "Mmmm, yes please." She stopped and blinked. Surfing?

"Excellent, you ever ridden the waves before?" Swift nipped down on an ear and drew back, grazing it lightly with his teeth as he dismounted. The water sluiced over their bodies and, quickly, both were cleaned of their latest little fun.

Luna shook her head, suddenly liking the idea of trying another new thing. "I haven't…"

"Lucky you then, little Lulu, your Stud here is the best surfer this side of Canterlot." Swift pushed his snout up and under the mare's tail, licking her from the bottom of her puffy lips all the way up over her taint to the hole he had just stuffed with his cream. "Don't bother drying, we are just going to get wet again."

Luna watched as the big stallion stepped from the shower, trailing water all over the bathroom and into the bedroom. It felt so naughty and wrong. She had to follow him and walked out, her silver-black mane dripping everywhere.

"Splash, just going to take your mare here out to show her the waves. You look a bit busy." Swift noted the white unicorn servicing his friend’s shaft. He reached down a hoof and smacked the mare's plot. "Don't tire him out none, I want to see all three of you out on the beach."

Following suit, Luna gave her sister a smack too and levitated the remains of the breakfast up, offering some to 'Stud' first, then taking some for herself.

"Don't eat too much now, last thing you want is to surf on a full belly… although other places can stay full." Swift guided the dark mare down and out of the hotel, the place practically right on the beach.

Celestia was taking her time, nursing slowly on Splash. Her rump still had a slight sting where her sister and the other stallion had given her a smack each, but at the same time it felt nice, naughty. At last she felt the male start to tense up and when she saw the muscles in his thighs tighten she knew what was coming. Him.

Splash bucked forward, shoving his length into the back of Tia's throat, his body flooding her with hot spunk. Celestia however wanted to taste her meal and pulled back a little, although not enough to get a facial. Slurping the musky-sweet seed right from Splash's tip, Celestia gave a happy sigh.

"Think I got you in every hole now… twice." Splash rubbed the unicorn's rump, right where the two red marks were from the other pony's hooves. 

"Oh? Does that mean something?" Celestia lifted her rump a little into the attention. It had been a little sore at first, but the more he rubbed the better it felt.

"Not sure as it is too official, but that normally means I get to keep filling them, at least by the rules of the beach." Splash drew his hoof back and smacked down firmly. The gasping moan of the mare met his ears a moment before the smack actually hit, but he liked the sound all the same.

Celestia liked not only the sound of his claim but also the warm glow her plot had gained.





Luna was balanced on the board, her legs slightly bent, with the big stallion she only knew as 'Stud' practically mounted her and showing her how to surf.

"That's it, relaxed, you need to feel the wave through your hooves, keep your balance in the direction you want to move and… yeah, you're getting it." Swift nuzzled her ear again, the one he had been paying attention to since they were done in the shower.

Luna squealed when a big wave came but she felt as Swift shifted their weight, she leaned with him as the wave was suddenly under them and they were speeding along on it. "This is amazing!" Luna felt great, she really wished their little holiday could last past the weekend but then again, it wasn't like they couldn't come back.

As the pair came in toward the beach, Swift jumped off and trotted alongside the dark mare as she rode the board almost onto the sand. "You want to try that yourself?" Heart thudding in her chest, Luna nodded. "Go on then, just remember, move with the waves, don't fight them."

The stallion watched as the unicorn pushed the board back out, flopping down on it to paddle further and further out. How could he not watch, that plot was just about the best view he had gotten all year.





"You, runt, would challenge me? I forbid it." Garble threw his chest out but, although the words bit with the command of the Dragon Lord, Ember found herself laughing. "What? What is so funny?"

Torch was beside him, dwarfing Lord Garble with his bulk. "The Dragon Lord cannot refuse a challenge, wyrm." The big dragon seemed a heck of a lot more intimidating when he was up close like this, but Garble wasn't scared of him.

"A challenge!" The cry went up from many dragons around the little group.

"Oh, and I suppose you let these, ponies," Garble made the word sound like an accusation, "come and watch?" The Dragon Lord sneered at the four winged creatures. "Look at them, we should eat them before we fight."

"The Dragon Lord cannot refuse a challenge, nor defer it." A purple dragoness to one side, called out the ancient rules of dragon society, getting a chain of cheers and boos both.

"Then if you have given up to have breakfast, that makes me Dragon Lord." Ember grinned, reminding herself to thank whatever dragon it was who was jeering this oaf too. "Very well my fir-"

"Stop!" Garble had almost lost control of the situation. This wasn't right, he was Dragon Lord, all dragons should obey him. He would have to deal with this weakling female. "Okay, what are the rules… uh, you know, for anydragon who might not know them. I totally do." The last he said to one of his supporters, behind a cupped hand.

Torch smiled and bowed to both Garble and his own daughter. "The rules are simple. Once the fight starts, only the two dragons fighting may trade blows. The fight ends when only one dragon stands at the end, whether by death, forfeit, or unconsciousness."

The dragoness stepped over to Gel, smiling to him. "Still want to be part of this?" All he gave her was a smile as he stepped forward, flowing against her and working between her body and the already tight armor. He gripped the straps and buckles, holding the protection closer to them.

"You doubted I would help?" Gel spoke right into the dragon's ears. "I don't know why, but I feel there is some destiny involved here. You will need me."

"Wait, what the… that's cheating, he is helping her! I think…" Garble pointed at where the now black-clad dragoness stood.

"Gel is my armor, nothing more." Ember clacked a foot down. "Unless you are scared of what a pony could do?" When she heard only grumbling, Ember opened her mouth and let loose a roar. She knew the rules well and leaped into the air.

"Wait, she gave up!" Garble pointed at the retreating tail of the dragoness.

"The last rule," Torch glared at the Dragon Lord, "is that when each party is ready, they will roar once and once both have, the fight starts."

Garble blinked, it took a little bit for the gears in the red dragon's head to tick over. "Oh! She was… " He let loose with a roar and a fraction later the missile on wings that had been diving back down from the clouds hit him squarely in the back, raking claws along his scales and dislodging a few. "Oh, hay, that isn't fair!"

Torch smiled and backed away.

"Where did she even go? Dragon's should fight claw to claw not like-." Garble's complaining was cut short when a black and blue winged demoness in flight came in and raked both her claws down his back, tearing at one of his wings. The red dragon roared in pain, part of his right wing torn and hanging.

By the time the Dragon Lord had turned all he could see were two legs and a tail disappear into the clouds of sulfur from the nearby volcanoes. He waited, senses reaching out and around until he felt the first touch of her claws at his other wing. "Fight me on the ground!"

The ache built in Ember and she snarled and had to use her wings to slow down and land. The damage was done, his command was one of his weapons. Gel's voice was in her ear. "Ember? Oh Celestia what… his words?" The dragoness nodded and Gel forced more of himself into her ears, sealing them against outside sounds. "Best I can do… oh, he is trying to tell you to take off your armor and surrender now."

Ember's ears felt stuffed and a little sore, but she certainly couldn't fault the pony for what he was doing. Lifting up a hand comically, she cupped it to the side of her head. "What was that? I couldn't hear you too well." Taunting the Dragon Lord was just too fun but she was suddenly having to dodge and move. Garble was on the offensive.

"He commanded her, that is cheating!" Rainbow Dash was angry and looked to Torch, the big dragon shook his head. "Aww come on, she totally had this in the bag…"

"She still might." Muffins pointed with a hoof. "Each time he reaches forward with his forelegs… arms, there, you see it? That twitch. His wings hurt really good." The alicorn rubbed her hooves together, she knew all too well how much pain can be used in a fight.

The problem was, for Ember, Garble had the reach of her and then some. "Dance." The word broke the silence. "Dance like this." Gel remembered the strange fighting that Muffins had used in the Crystal Empire. It was not designed for dragons of course, but he was feeling just how Ember was moving. The next time Garble's claw came in, Ember was astonished to feel herself gently cartwheel backwards out of it, her steel-lined feet raking up the underside of the dragon's arm.

"What… what was…" Ember felt the changeling around her teaching her, even in the middle of a fight, a strange new way to move. Movement was key, each time she felt a limb set in motion it had not only a target but purpose. Her wings beat lightly and pulled her out of reach of Garble's talons again and this time Ember needed no prompting to tilt and rotate, bringing her tail around to slap at his wrist.

Muffins' eyes widened as she felt her reserves pulled on. "Oh this is going to be-." She got no further when the scream of the Dragon Lord was heard.

The impact of the magically enhanced spikes threw Garble's clenched hand to the side and there was the sound of a snap. 
> Ch9 - 10 - Follow Through
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Sweetie had worked out why the syrup had tasted so familiar. She had blushed hotly while eating it, but hadn't stopped.

"This is really good. Who makes this?" Starlight's mouth was working, devouring the delicious pancakes and syrup.

"Oh, uh, a mare in town, Octavia." Sweetie giggled a little.

Lyra stared at her lover, then it dawned on her how Octavia would have made it. The giggles her Bonny had were contagious and soon both of them were snorting and giggling.

"What's the joke?" The words were icy and Starlight didn't have to guess to much to assume she was the butt of this gag.

Starry shook her head. "Oh, just thinking of how much effort Octavia puts in to it, like everything that mare does, I am sure it was made with love." You are worse than both of them, can't you see she is hurt? The words from Twinkle sobered Starry immediately and she stopped her own soft giggles. "Sorry, but it is… well, she bonded with a plant and um… she makes it… herself."

Starlight sighed, these words at least sounded honest. "Thank you, Starry was it?" The mare nodded. "Seems to be a strange little town here, how long have you been working for the princess?"

"Working?" Lyra coughed from one giggle to the next. "We don't work for her, we are her friends."

Starlight wouldn't have looked more hurt if Lyra had used a whip.





The roar of the Dragon Lord silenced all the dragons present, not that Ember could hear him. He moved fast, though, rage and anger mixing with pain to drive Garble beyond what he would normally be capable of.

The ferocity of the sudden attacks drove Ember back, dodging each as she watched that broken wrist dangle uselessly. "If we can repeat that all he will have is his teeth." Ember did a somersault backwards, narrowly missing being hit by the swinging claws.

Then something collided with her back. Neither the dragon nor Gel had seen the tail coming until they were flying to the side. The heavy spikes on the length, however, failed to pierce the reinforced armor.

Garble stood above the felled dragoness, his mouth working again. It seems actually connecting a blow had stirred him back from the madness the pain had brought. "You don't want to know, he is going on and on about how a dragoness' place is raising clutches of eggs." Gel's voice soothed Ember. It had hurt a little when they had been struck but between the princess' magic and the changeling shifting himself to compress the wound, it barely hurt. "If you want to get serious, I would suggest hitting his jaw. Something he really prizes."

Ember couldn't stop herself, she was laughing. Wheezing a little, but laughing. When Garble finally looked down at her and appeared to be asking her something she struck. Her powerful legs coiled and sprung, her wings gave a strong flap and she put her shoulder into connecting with Garble's mouth.

It lacked the explosive force that connecting with her tail had delivered, but there was a feeling of something giving way as she moved to flip out of the way. "Oh that worked a treat, I think you dislocated his jaw." Gel kept an eye on things as the dragoness flipped out of reach of the good hand that swung at her.

Garble stared at Ember with more pain than anger now. Why did she do this? Why was she fighting him? He was meant to rule, he won the race, he got the scepter. She shifted her weight from one leg to the other as if she had been born to fight, Garble wasn't even sure how she was doing half the things she had done but he knew one thing. That last blow should have hurt her a lot more than it had. 

Ember watched as the Dragon Lord's good claws lit up with a dark black glow and like a freight train he was barreling down at her. "Over the top." Gel murmured it and Ember didn't even have to try to reply. As the bigger dragon got closer she kicked up and back. Her wings pumping to lift her above Garble as her somersault brought her tail spinning around and there was a dull thud as the magically accelerated tail collided with Garble's head.

Torch smiled. For the first time since the fight started he actually smiled. "Dragon Lord Garble, can you still stand?"

When Garble moaned a little, Ember, from her perch on his back, walked along his spine and flicked her tail lightly against the side of his cranium. The big body slumped further. "You won." Gel's voice was barely heard, a roar of voices was in Ember's restored hearing.

"I won?" Her own voice sounded small, tiny.

"You won, Dragon Lord." Torch had approached and lifted his voice louder. "Do any here dispute Ember's claim to the title of Dragon Lord?"

Twilight stared on in amazement, there was an aura of magic swirling around, she cast a quick detection spell and watched it seeping from not just Garble, but from every dragon present. It was all flowing to Ember.

"Dragon Lord Ember!" One draconic voice called, then another, and soon all the dragons were chanting it. 

"Dragon Lord Ember." Gel's voice in her ear sounded a lot less reverent and a lot more… friendly. That word now meant a lot more to her. The others had done everything they could to help her win this fight but Gel had stood where she stood, taken the blow she had taken. "We will need to talk before I leave, but I think you have your people to see to." 

The feeling of the changeling flowing from her was almost one of loss. Ember felt him drain off her form and become solid beside her. She didn't hesitate, she stepped close to the pony even as he was reforming. "Thank you, Gel." She wrapped both arms around him, hugging him tight.

Gel lifted his form up and hugged the dragoness back. "Hay, it was no problem, what else are friends for?"

The word had been taunting Ember before. Now it all made sense. She looked at her talons, thinking that this pony, or any of her other… friends, needed her, she wanted to be there.

"Ember, come on, Dragon Lord." Torch's tail flicked as he addressed his daughter with her title, it really felt good to roll it off his tongue.





Celestia hadn't even made it out the room. She was sitting on Splash, the stallion's shaft sunk deep in her moist and clutching vulva, while above her Crash was riding, equally deep in her tail-hole. She wasn't even sure what time it was, or what day it was, all she knew was how wonderfully full she was and that the two stallions were wonderful.

"Tia?" Luna blinked, her fur dry after getting a quick shower at the beach to wash all the salt out. She had left her sister in the room mid-morning and it was now early evening. "Oh Tia, you really have found yourself a comfortable spot, haven't you?"

Luna turned, backing herself up to her sister and flicking her tail up. As soon as Celestia's tongue touched her folds, the dark unicorn gave a delighted laugh.

"Whoa, I thought you said you were sisters?" Swift propped his board against the wall and watched as Luna got eaten out by the mare being double-penetrated.

"She is." Luna blinked her eyes at the earth pony. "Oh, Celestia, you should have seen the waves!" 

Both mares looked at each other, it was like the world had stopped.

"Yeah but Lulu, you got your board all squared away." Swift moved in beside the dark mare, nuzzling her.

Celestia didn't have to wonder if either of the twins had caught Luna on her mistake, each began to unload inside her and her own orgasm rocked away all thoughts of 'if', 'but', or 'maybe'.

"Swift, where did you get to?" A mare's voice from the hallway called before a pegasus with lime green fur and yellow mane trotted in. "Oh, hay Splash, Crash." The pegasus trotted up to the other side of 'Stud' and leaned into him. "Who is this?" Her eyes landed on Luna who looked like she was trying to keep her snout shut and be as tiny as could be.

Swift threw a leg over Luna's withers, however, pulling the unicorn in against him. "This is Lulu, she loves to get eaten out."

Luna blushed hotly, that wasn't the normal thing you told a mare when first seeing her!

"Lulu, huh? Well, lets see how she sings…" The unnamed mare trotted around and without invitation, dove her snout under the silver-black tail.





"So you don't know when she will be back?" Starlight had given up trying to get any information out of the three. Two were so love-lost in each other all they could do was giggle and say 'syrup' over and over at each other and Starry seemed a few foals short of a school. It was like she kept talking to somepony who wasn't there!

"Eventually…" Starry waved a hoof, levitating the breakfast plates to the kitchen. The life of a maid wasn't technically what she would have chosen, but it was stable employment and board and lodgings appeared to be thrown in. "How long do they normally take to solve these problems?"

Lyra shrugged. "What, anything from a few minutes to weeks." The unicorn then seemed to go cross-eyed and slump happily in place. Beside her, Sweetie was giggling.

Nuzzles had finally roused from his food-coma and was hungry, the best part was he already found lunch!





"Am I getting fat?" Celestia was sitting in her state room, the dark alicorn sitting not far away with a parasol shading her. There was a plate of cake at her side and she levitated it up with her green magic.

"If you keep eating that, you will be." Luna, or the changeling disguised as Luna, was having a ball. She had enough ponies that truly loved the night she didn't want for food and got to act like… well, a princess.

"It's not that, I mean, so many ponies love her." The changeling disguised as Celestia nonetheless used their green magic to take a bite of the most fluffy and delicious ice-cream cake ever. Being a stallion disguised as a mare wasn't a problem for him, he had done that enough times to earn his meal, but this was something else. Reaching a hoof down, he poked at his slowly swelling belly. "I think I am getting fat…"





"Who is coming over tonight?" Cherry Stripe was relaxing in her living room. In the kitchen of the little house a changeling poked her head out.

"Oh, some friends, hungry friends." Sleek Guise smiled at her wife, trying to take the edge off effectively telling her that she would be a snack for other changelings.

"Anypony I know?" Cherry felt a touch nervous. She had been on a bit of a whirlwind ride, her house now fully paid off, completely, by the hive. As she had found out, 'entertaining changelings' was a good way to make a living.

"Stretch, Guile, and Sliver." Sleek trotted out, tossing her apron and dishtowel aside and landing beside Cherry. "How was work today?"

Cherry leaned sideways, flopping to her back with her head landing in the 'lap' of her lover. "Oh the usual. Ponies and changelings all having fun mostly, a few claiming they didn't have fun. As if we can't check!"

"And how are you doing?" Sleek reached down and started playing with the mare's mane, her hole-filled hoof stroking and separating it, only to brush it together again.

The pegasus mare leaned up and kissed the changeling on the snout. "Better now. Running that place can take a lot out of me, but seeing happy ponies, changeling and not, is what makes it for me."

A knock at the door startled both of them not a bit. Sleek lifted her voice, she reached out and felt the three changelings at the door. "Come in!"

Two stallions and a mare trotted in. They didn't rivet their eyes to Cherry as they had when first arriving in the city of willing ponies. Vicious' hive had merged well and not a single one of them had been truly hungry since learning that ponies just wanted to be happy. 
> Ch9 - 11 - Insight
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Twilight was busy, really busy. She had three scrolls she was filling with notes all at once and had even given paper to both Muffins and Gel to get their ideas.

"Please Rainbow Dash, just… just write down what you did with the Dragon Lord while you were training her, it would be really helpful!" Twilight was down to begging.

"Look, cool as it was to train Ember, you know I can't do that egg-head stuff." Dash had become a minor celebrity among the locals, many had seen that if it hadn't been for Garble commanding Ember to fight him on the ground she would have easily worn him down in the air.

"What is this 'was'?" Ember herself landed beside the ponies. She hadn't changed her stature, but there was a new sense about the dragoness. She was the Dragon Lord.

"Huh?" Rainbow Dash turned to the dragon. "You want to train more?"

"No, silly, I want a race." Ember's words lit a fire in the pegasus and she was suddenly flapping her wings and hovering in place. Excitement was plastered all over the mare's features.

"A race? Where to? That volcano and back? Let's-" Rainbow Dash felt the pull of adrenalin but also had a large be-taloned hand trying to stop her.

"Whoa, slow down, the race will be to the edge of the ocean and back and you need to wait for me to get in the air." Ember had caught Dash's enthusiasm, however, and with a small leap was in the air, her blue and black wings pumping. "Go-"

"They get on well." Gel watched as the two left in a blur of speed. "Nearly done with the anatomical reference. I didn't want to intrude on Ember too much during the fight, it would have been… counter-productive." The stallion leaned in and nuzzled Twilight's neck, getting a giggle from the alicorn. "When are we heading home?"

Twilight sighed. "I am stalling. Honestly, it is good to get away from things for a little bit. To be somewhere that ponies aren't always hanging on 'the words of a princess'." She leaned into the changeling, a part of her wishing he would flow over her and trap her so she could just relax. 

"Do Celestia and Luna ever get away from the castle?" Gel brought out his notes and started writing in them.

The alicorn scoffed. "Them? As if they would ever be able to get away from who and what they are. Everywhere they go ponies would recognize them."





"Oh, not this ghastly place." Jet Set sneered at the little hotel. "I simply can't believe that anypony would be caught dead in these kinds of places."

Upper Crust practically trembled. "Oh dear, please, let's leave this street, why does the princess," and the mare only acknowledged Celestia as her princess, "allow this sort of thing to happen?"

Prince Blueblood liked being in the upper social circles. Being marked as a prince helped, but he had to work at it to keep 'friends' with these ponies. "Oh, yes, let's not have anything to do with such a horrid place." He turned to avoid even looking at it, but his memory brought back the previous night.

Prince Blueblood, wearing a long cloak to hide his distinctive self, slunk up to the front and, avoiding using his horn to not be recognized, slipped inside.

"Welcome to Cherry Tarts." The pegasus at the front desk always sounded so cheerful, so happy to see everypony. It burnt the prince's heart a little, a part of him wishing his 'friends' would act that way for just a moment. "I have some bad news, my prince."

Blueblood started a little at being acknowledged in this sordid place, but of course she knew who he was, she demanded the true names of every pony that entered her little establishment. "Master Clicks?"

"Has been called away on hive business. We do have a mare who could replace him, if you would like to try that? Of course, due to the inconvenience, it will be half price." Cherry Stripe hated offering such deals, particularly when she knew full well that this pony could pay any price she would demand.

Blueblood was in a quandary. He needed his fix, his hooves practically trembled with the need that this dirty little place had brought out in him. He thought about it, about if a mare could fill the role his Master had. "Please, I just… I need somepony…"

Cherry heard the real pain, the ache in the stallion's voice, she could see his great form almost bowed with a weight that the world bestowed upon him. "Prince, come this way."

The stallion looked down, felt the wing of the mare wrap over his shoulders and guide him forward. Was this what he had been reduced to? "Thank you." Blueblood had never meant those two words so much as now.

"You will see, Sliver is new to the hive, she was one of Vicious' drones and you have my word that she is discrete." Cherry knew a lot of ponies in this town would be upset if she ever opened her mouth at the wrong time, but that was part of why they paid so much. 

Blueblood felt heartened by the mare's concern and felt a little strengthened by it. Spending all day, every day… and most terrible nights, being Prince Blueblood, was taxing. He had been driven to the edges of sanity by his aunt's will that he run in high society. Then the changelings came and he found himself straying to this little establishment, where he had met Clicks.

They stopped at a door and Cherry was reaching for the handle when a blue light lit it up just in front of her hoof. "No, allow me." It felt all kinds of wrong to be 'nice', but damn it, this mare's opinion actually mattered to him, unlike the insufferable bores of high society.

Cherry smiled up and gave the slightest of bows. One little act of kindness brightened up her day and had her feeling bubbly and happy. "Go in, she will be waiting for you."

The words were ominous, perfect for the ambiance. Blueblood strode in and heard the door close behind them, then lock. His heart was already beating faster, how could it not, he was locked in a room with a changeling, a predator of ponies.

"Your name?" The voice was deep, sultry. It felt like it came from a mare who wanted a lot more than just a name.

"Prince Blueblood." He stepped forward only to come up short. The mare in front of him was small, not foal-like, but just a few inches below the normal. She was just too unfashionably undersized to get a smile from Blueblood.

"A prince? No, not in here. In here you are just Blue." Sliver didn't smile, she didn't hint at all that demeaning the stallion's heritage or standing improved her mood at all. This was just something she required of him.

Blueblood bowed his head once. "And what would be your name?" Cherry had told him her name, of course, but it slipped his mind now, besides, he was really asking what she wanted him to call her.

"I am Mistress Sliv, your owner and the mare who will rebuild you into something much more useful to her." Sliver licked a fang, she could easily push this stallion to the edges of sanity with her magic, her own power that her former queen and mother had given all her drones. She watched tension seem to pour from the stallion and he stood straighter.

"Mistress Sliv." Blueblood liked the name, liked what he had seen so far. She had proclaimed him as hers but he really wanted her to make him feel it. "Please Mistress…"

Sliver waited but the stallion didn't go on. "What are you here for, Blue? Take off that disguise, I wish to know all of you."

Blueblood shivered, taking off the cloak and the big hat he wore, showing himself to the small changeling. He didn't speak, he didn't dare to.

"You look tasty, but the proof of the pudding is in the eating." Sliver stepped around the male, reaching out with her hooves, giving various muscles a pinch, lifting his tail, weighing his balls in one hoof while gently rubbing them. The stallion was shivering a little under her fine scrutiny. "No, sorry, this will not work. You are not good enough. Cherry!"

Panic set in, Blueblood felt terror and alarm rise up as the mare headed to the door. "Please, Mistress please!"

She stopped, Sliver turned her head slightly, not quite enough that her eye would see him. "What is it Blue? Do you have something to say? To offer?"

"Mistress Sliv, I need to be your… your pet, your toy." Blueblood was flushed, the words were ones he hadn't even said to his previous Master, but this mare was so perfect and he needed her so very badly.

"Pet, or toy? Each have very different connotations." Sliver tilted a touch more, her blue eye catching sight of the pony who was lying down, his nose pressed to the floor. "A pet is groomed, looked after, cared for. A toy is just owned, used, and cleaned when done."

Blueblood hadn't been questioned in this way before, his Master hadn't given him the choice. "I… I want… I want to be your pet, Mistress Sliv." The demeaning nature of his words sunk in, the weight that was always on him shifted and some fell away.

"A pet, I have need of a pet. Very well, you give yourself to me, you are my little pet, Blue." Sliver turned fully and strode over to the stallion. Blueblood felt something levitated to his neck, wrapping around it and buckling up. A collar. "You will wear this, pet, you will wear it ALL the time. When you wear it, you will remember my hooves," Sliver made sure one was right by the stallion's nose, "and you will remember who owns you."

Blueblood trembled, his mind raced at how he was going to cover up the fact he would be wearing a collar. A changeling mare's collar. The weight slid from him, all of it. The collar was snug and each time he drew a breath there was the slightest pull of it at his neck. "Yes Mistress Sliv."

"Good boy, Blue." Slivers hole-filled hoof raised a fraction to pet gently down Blueblood's snout, eliciting little sighs with each stroke. "Cherry mentioned you had little time tonight, to spare your owner. This is perfectly fine, but you will be back to me before the end of the week, and I will be checking on you, to make sure you wear your collar. A changeling can always find these things out. So tomorrow you will go back to your high life, you will be the prince again, but remember, always remember, you are my pet."

Blueblood closed his eyes, not even knowing how long he laid there, the mare's soft little hoof stroking his face like a pet. He was her pet.

It had been last night that she had given him his collar and despite that, when Blueblood saw Sliver walking down the road toward Cherry's establishment he froze. The collar he was wearing was hidden well under the high-necked, stylish jacket with a very frilly silk shirt under it, but he was wearing it.

"My Prince." Sliver gave the slightest of bows as she walked past him, and the stallion felt a tremble at if she would reveal him, or worse, demand he serve her. He would, he promised himself he would. It would be the end of his social life, but as those blue eyes seemed to scan over every inch of him, they looked away and the mare passed them by.

"Ugh, I can't believe she would let those things in the city!" Jet Set's voice set Blueblood's teeth on edge, but he couldn't say anything, his Mistress had told him he must be the prince. There was no weight on Blueblood's shoulders, the collar made sure of that.





Starlight sat in the dining room long after the three other mares had departed, she was planning, trying to work out how best to make her 'entrance'. She had the special scroll tucked away, ready to unleash the strange magics on it. 

A small pang of uneasiness rose within the unicorn, she needed to do this, Twilight had destroyed any hope she had of keeping her blissful little town together. They had kicked her out. But did she really deserve this? Of course she did, it wasn't like she wouldn't get together with her friends eventually anyway, this would just give her a little taste of how Starlight had been treated.

"Whatcha got there Starlight?" The voice was familiar and the unicorn jumped at the pink mare who was looking over her shoulder at the scroll.

"What? Oh, nothing!" Starlight was shocked at Pinkie Pie, it was one of Twilight's close friends, one of the mares who had messed up EVERYTHING. "I was just… bringing a new spell for Twilight to see."

"Oh goodie, if there is one thing Twilight loves more than her friends, it's spells!" Pinkie hopped around on all fours in a little circle. "So, no hard feelings about the town, right? I felt really bad about that and I wanted to say I was sorry."

The words were some that Starlight had been aching to hear, needed to hear, since she was a filly. But this was the wrong pony to be saying them. "Oh, that's okay, I am sure something new will come up for me to spend my energy on."
> Ch10 - 1 - Petrified 
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------



Just a quick warning here. This whole chapter arc will assume knowledge of the season 5 final episodes.



"A cockatrice feather? Really?" Fluttershy was wandering around in the Everfree, Zecora and Tree Hugger with her.

"The next thing on my list must assuredly be this." Zecora held up the scroll of parchment, pointing at the only thing not crossed off so far.

"It's like, totally cool stripy sister. Flutters has had dealings with…" Tree Hugger cut off, she saw movement behind a tree. "Speaking of, I think our goose is like, over there, man." Tree pointed with a hoof as the small, terrified head of the cockatrice pulled back into cover.

Fluttershy stepped toward the tree. "Come out, we won't hurt you, I promise not to stare at you again." The pegasus extended a wing toward the tree and a chicken head poked out, looking at the mare. "There, see, nopony here is going to hurt you, I am sorry about last time, but I really needed my friend back to normal."

The thing's red comb brushed up into her wing and she began to pet it, getting a few happy clucks and a hiss.

"You are so in tune with animals." The voice of the green-furred mare startled the cockatrice and it suddenly glared at her. There was a moment when Fluttershy was worried, and Tree Hugger looked about as surprised as she ever had in her life, which was not really much at all. "Oh, hay there." She trotted closer to the confused creature. "My name's Tree Hugger, I don't think your stare is going to work very well on me, being part-plant is totally radical."

It was, apparently, a confusing day to be a cockatrice. Not only was the Master of Beasts stalking the forest, but they had brought an odd pony that it couldn't affect! It gave an indignant cluck and looked around. Coiling its tail, the cockatrice noticed the Ghost of the Forest. If a beak could grin, it certainly would have been. Leveling its stare at the striped pony, it let its power flow out.

"Zecora, look away!" Fluttershy had spoken as fast and as loud as she possibly could, which was neither.

"Well this day I am feeling a bit strange, a cure I need before I-" Zecora felt extremely strange, as she had said, the worst part was her mouth couldn't form the last word of her rhyme! She felt lethargic, slow, both in body and mind. The feeling was spreading from her head down and she had to fight it, at least mentally. It was a magical curse, she knew, the cockatrice fed off the slight aura a petrified creature put off.

"Change her back right-" Fluttershy clopped a hoof down but saw how quickly the creature raced over and coiled around one of the gray and hard forelegs of Zecora. "Oh, you were starving?" The cockatrice turned and looked at her, giving a sad little cluck and a nod. "Well, I know it doesn't hurt, but you have to promise one thing. You have to give Zecora one of your feathers when you turn her back."

Zecora was shocked at this. She had been meditating to withstand the mental lock down that should have happened and, even as she felt the change flowing down her midsection, she realized that she was keeping hold of herself. The feel of the cockatrice on her leg was strange, there was a slight chill that she realized was its feeding from her.

"Whoa, can she still hear us? Is she awake in there?" Tree Hugger stepped up to Zecora, waving a hoof before her face. "Hold on a second stripy sister, I will try to focus on you."

Tree Hugger sat down on the forest floor, just before the zebra. Crossing her back legs over, she began to chant softly. Zecora felt a touch, a very strange touch, but it still was one. Her flank was starting to go cold as the stone flowed down to there.

"Yup, she is in there, awake and little scaly bro, she understands. She can feel you feeding and isn't mad." Tree reached out a hoof to brush down the long scaly body of the cockatrice. "But it does mean we can have some fun with our party sister."

"What are you doing, Tree?" Fluttershy was a little shocked at the turn of events, wondering what her friend was up to.

Zecora couldn't look anywhere but straight ahead, but she felt as the odd pony pushed her tail up, higher and higher. "Now we hold you there while I…" Tree Hugger's words heralded the most filling sensation that Zecora had ever felt. Zebra were bigger than most ponies, but when she had a foreleg being worked deep into her, when she felt the mare's chest press to her plot, Zecora just wanted to scream in pleasure. "Got it!"

Fluttershy was blushing about as hard as a pony possibly could. "Tree! What are you doing to her?"

"Preparing her. She is going to spend some time, like, frozen, but she can feel what we do, like, really feel." Tree was pulling her leg free of the mare's now-frozen vulva.

Unable to move an inch, Zecora could indeed feel as that long limb was withdrawn, her tail now locked in that hiked-up pose.

"Hay, come on little dude, I made you a new home." Tree Hugger was beckoning the cockatrice.

It was very confusing to be around ponies that it couldn't affect, it was even stranger to not be feared and run from. But to be called, twice in one day, was the last straw. The cockatrice gave a cluck of confusion and slithered toward the back end of its new food source.

"Up here, look, a nice deep hole for you to put your tail in, it is like a little cave and all around you will be food." Tree was patting Zecora's plot now, the zebra hearing the words and guessing what the naughty mare was planning. "Up here, scaly bro." 

If Zecora could moan she would have, the cockatrice's tail started to work down into her petrified depths. Each scale, each snake-like muscle that worked down into her stimulated her in her trapped prison of stone. She was stuck like this and, despite how very strange it was to feel the cockatrice nesting in her vagina, she loved every second of it.

"That is adorable… see how happy he looks?" Fluttershy was, despite the odd situation, quite delighted. The cockatrice certainly seemed much happier. "But Tree, how are we going to get them back to your house?"





Twilight was gliding along, her big wings spread and catching the much slower breeze that was pushing them across the ocean. They had left Ember to her reign with the promise that if she needed pony friends, she only needed to fly to Ponyville. 

Each of the ponies was a little melancholy about leaving. Gel had assured Ember that her wing, while it likely would never heal, would work so long as he lived. 

Rainbow Dash had gained quite a following of dragons, who had been suitably impressed with her flying skills but had all wanted to race. The mare had discovered a whole race as ego-maniacal as she was.

Muffins had, for the first time, gotten to be part of Twilight's little group of heroes, rather than just a pony working in the background. It was quite the blast for her.

In all, the slow flight back was cathartic, each of the ponies trapped to their own thoughts for the day it would take. Except Dash, who needed help to complete the extended trip. 

"Spike!" Twilight flew in to land outside her castle, spotting her number one assistant and his stallion-friend. "Cloud, it is great to see you both!" She hugged the unicorn tightly, getting a blush from him.

"Report, Cloud." Rainbow Dash seemed to appear from nowhere and drop before Cloud Chaser.

"Weather is on schedule. Sunny day for the next four cycles then scattered clouds and afternoon rain. A light blow will remove those and more sunshine. Ma'am!" Cloud saluted, giving his report to a giggling Rainbow Dash.

"Now who takes their job too seriously? Cloud, you need to lighten up. Which is cool, because now I am back you can have a break, maybe go for a little holiday with a certain stallion?" Dash felt a wing curl around her own withers and leaned over into Muffins. Then she realized that, apart from the morning with the pancakes, she hadn't shown public affection for her new partner. In the most typical of 'Rainbow Dash' style, she leaned over and kissed the grinning alicorn on the lips.

Cloud took it all in stride, part of him immensely glad that his boss had finally gotten some apparently regular tail. "Might just do that, but you know what would be even better? A commendation."

"Done!" Dash grinned. "Stormwalker is on duty today?" When the blue pegasus got a nod from Cloud Chaser, she beamed. "Then you certainly don't need me around!"

Dash spread her wings and flew, finding Muffins right beside her. The pair winged their way up and out of sight, on their way to a comfy bed where quite a bit of cuddling was, apparently, the plan.

"Anything happen while we were gone?" Twilight stepped up to the castle door, drawing it open with her magic and entering.

"Nah. Lyra and Sweetie came over, did a run through the dungeon. They were lousy and I think they took one of your monsters with them… little plant thing about this big?" Spike gestured to Gel and then the height that Nuzzles was.

Gel lifted a hoof and clopped his forehead. "Okay, but they were okay, right? Didn't get hurt?" He stepped into the castle, letting Twilight go first into her own home.

"Tired was the only complaint, I think. They both… well, seemed quite excited." Spike blushed a touch, mares were good friends, but he really didn't think of them as much beyond that… except for Stormwalker… but she was pretty cool. "Oh, and Twilight, I think there was a visitor for you, she has been staying in the castle."

"Oh, a visitor?" Twilight perked up and trotted in, hearing Starry talking in the dining room. It was about lunch time so she figured best to meet her mysterious friend. Opening the door and trotting in, she froze. "Starlight Glimmer?"

Starlight froze too. This wasn't how it was meant to go down! She grabbed for a napkin and wiped her mouth and blinked before she could say a word. Appearing in the map room, she reclined on the biggest of the chairs. "Hello, Twilight."





Meeting Applejack in the alternate timeline had been strange, but not as strange as seeing most of her friends, dressed like savages!

"Wait, we're not changelings! I'm a pony and he's a… okay, he is a pony too!" Twilight didn't like the way there were spears leveled at her and Spike. This was not right at all, the changelings got beaten at Canterlot!

The worst bit was when Zecora smeared them with the green goop, Twilight had shone with a silvery light, but Spike… a huge aura of a dragon burned and coiled around him. 

Despite the oddness, the zebra listened to their story and shared her own. The world was messed up because she and her friends hadn't been able to stop the changeling invasion of Canterlot at her brother's wedding.

The attack, seeing the dark changeling queen, was quite the shock to Twilight. Her first instinct was to try to broker peace, and if it wasn't for her second meeting with Chrysalis, she might have suggested it.

"… stop Starlight and put the whole world back on track!" Zecora's determination swelled as she turned back to the insectile queen. 

Twilight turned and bolted, Spike falling in beside her. Together they blasted a path back to the map and were just about to reach it when a familiar voice spoke. "Another alicorn? Mother told me they were all captured, I guess I still have a job to do."

The touch of Gel to her body surprised Twilight, so much so she tripped and fell, giving the changeling time to flow quickly over her. He shoved up into her, taking her roughly, showing none of the restraint the pony she loved normally did. As he pulled over her face, he blacked out her vision, pushed into her mouth and began to slowly stroke her horn. "Tasty, tasty alicorns. Mother made me to hunt your kind and, as the fourth I have found, I must say you are by far the easiest."

The constant squeezing was hard to think past and with the massage to her horn Twilight couldn't focus enough to bring a spell into being. She panted and coughed as goo worked down her throat and windpipe. Her breathing slowed and became regulated. He was in full control of her.

"Good little pony, relax, let me work you to pleasure, let me drink from you. I hope you ate recently, it will be the last thing you ever consume." Gel started to feel the mixed pleasure-panic that all his victims felt but there was something different in there, something the drone had only felt but once before.

It was delicious.
> Ch10 - 2 - Secured
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"You almost gave us away!" Celestia was laying on her side on the beach, beside her sister. They were both in the bright afternoon sun, watching three stallions out in the waves, cavorting on surfboards.

"I got excited, it really is fun, you should try it!" Luna was on her other side, so that both mares had their heads close together for a little privacy. "And the best bit about it is learning. You see they have to stand over you, if you rub upwards a little they start to get excited and next thing you know there is a very happy stallion on your back."

It did intrigue the princess of the sun but for now she was quite content just watching the stallions, almost feeling like she was an alicorn back in the castle again. But tonight, their last night here, she would not be aloof and watching from afar.

Luna saw the melancholy look on her sister's face. "What is wrong, Tia?" She leaned in and nuzzled the white mare, her empathy for her sister having grown in proportion to her love for her.

"We need to go back tomorrow, don't we?" Celestia gave a wistful sigh. "Would it be so bad to let those changelings have the castle, I am sure they would take the best of care of all the ponies… maybe we could spend a decade or two here."

"Tia, no. We can't force that kind of thing on another pony, we have to go back." Luna gave a sigh herself, it was a nice dream, though.

"You are right, of course." Celestia got up, shaking the sand from her white fur. "And that means I want to try this surfing before we go. I would regret never having done it."

Luna laughed and was about to get up when another mare trotted up and took her sister's spot. She was about to make a comment when she recognized the mare from the hotel room. Her lips curled up in a smile and her horn flared as she started to push magic into the lime green pegasus. The poor mare didn't get a word out, just a happy giggle and a moan.

Celestia left her sister to her game, trotting to the shoreline to invite a stallion to stand atop her. Now she could understand just why Lulu had almost let it slip… so to speak.





Spike was in a panic. "Gel? Gel! Let go of Twilight, we need to leave, you…"

The big changeling that was wrapped around Princess Twilight Sparkle turned his head toward the unicorn. "I am not even going to ask how you know my name, it doesn't matter, you will be food for the hive." The voice was Twilight's, it was scary how evil it sounded and Spike shook.

"Gotcha!" The words heralded a smack into Spike's side and a changeling that had been wrapped in green fire got up out of the crater their impact had made. "Oh look, a nice stallion. A pod will be your home."

The mare sounded familiar to the dragon but he couldn't place them.

"Twisty, don't play with your food." Gel grinned wide, shoving even deeper into the mare inside him, filling out in her belly and colon, snaking up and down. He didn't get many alicorns to play with.

"Hypocrite." Twisty bared her teeth at the goo changeling. "Now, where were we…"

"Queen Twisty?" Spike's words shocked both the changelings, they looked at each other and then began to laugh. "No, no you are Queen Twisty! In our time when Twilight and Celestia broke the enchantment on all of Chrysalis' changelings, Twisty took over the hive and-" 

The smack Twisty gave Spike, knocked the unicorn sideways. "Do not speak of our queen in such ways!" The words shook Spike but he saw a look of worry and fear in Twisty's eyes. "Come on Gel, let's get both of these in a pod."

Gel tilted his head. "Put a princess in a pod? Oh, I want to drink from that. Could you imagine her, if we let her out after a year or so, she would be wandering around like a… like a…" Gel froze, not sure why he had a sudden chill.

"Yes, yes. Come on." Twisty wrapped Spike's neck in green magic, giving him another look that was a warning and a promise both. For some reason, the unicorn felt she was on his side.

The changelings marched on silently, taking a little while to reach the middle of town. Ponyville had seen better days. Spires of rock raised out of what looked like a dome of rock. "What is this?" Spike tugged at the magical leash, not for the first time.

"This is Ponyville. The better version." Gel grinned, he was feeling well past full, but the mare inside him was still pouring out that odd sensation that was almost like a drug to him. He was suddenly having second thoughts about putting her in a pod.





Twilight had no idea what was going on. She felt her legs being moved, she knew this time's Gel was walking them around, but she couldn't see, couldn't hear. She could certainly feel. A constant ripple, it seemed to move from her tail-hole all the way through her body to her mouth, then back. It was a reminder of the fact that he was in her, every part of her.

But that wasn't the extent of it.

Her womb was full, the changeling was quite large having likely fed on this time's Celestia, Luna and Cadance. He packed himself into her body, puffed out her belly so she likely looked quite expectant and… vibrated. Every time he did it, and he did it frequently, it blotted out all her thoughts, wiped her mind clean of everything save one emotion. Her love.

Despite all this, despite her knowing this wasn't her Gel, she still loved this, loved him.





Gel looked at the map room. "Okay, what the hay?" He walked around it, trying to feel for it with what little magic he could. There was no trace of Twilight, Spike, or the strange other mare. "Starry, who was that? What did they do with Twilight?"

The unicorn mare's mouth opened and closed, over and over. "She… she… said she was Twilight's friend…"

"She wasn't! What did she do? What was that scroll?" Gel's voice raised to the point he was yelling and he didn't know why, or how to stop. "Where did she take my love?"

Starry's ears were pinned back, she didn't like being yelled at but she could understand why Gel was doing it. It didn't make it any less scary. Twinkle poked at her with a gentle mental touch, then took her mouth. "It was some kind of time spell, I looked them up… but they shouldn't be able to be that powerful…"

"What can I do? How do I help her?" Gel's fury broke, he slumped to the floor before the circular map, tears flowing from his eyes. "Please, tell me how to help her?"





"It looks ghastly." Spike looked around, there were pods lining the inside wall of the huge cavern, the residents of the town all trapped away inside. There were a group of pods that were empty and as he watched, changelings were leading the ponies from the village in, some needing to be carried. 

"You just wait, when I get free I am going to poke you so full of holes I will need hundreds of party invites getting you to come to a birthday party!" Pinkie Pie needed four changelings, all pouring out magic, to restrain. "Can't take me on alone? Huh, and I thought changelings were-"

Pinkie's rage turned to surprise as she had been lowered down into something. The tentacle that plugged her mouth didn't stop, it shoved in deep, making her gag around it. A puff of something deep inside her body had her eyes droop a little, her lungs inflating and deflating on their own. She lifted a hoof to try to pull herself out of what she realized now was a changeling pod, only to have more tentacles wrap around the limb and pull it back in.

The tentacles, it seemed, were far more friendly than she had assumed at first, inviting themselves to the party that was inside her. Her eyes drooped more the pod feeding her more drugs to relax her, to calm her. It was preparing her for the great sleep that would rebuild her into the perfect food source for changelings. 

She slumped down, flopping to her side into the green goop inside. The gentle pulsing of the shapes inside, the cocktail of drugs in her system, soon had her closing her eyes and imagining the best party she had ever been at. The top of the pod came down and she reached a hoof up, patting it.

Spike gulped. "You… you are going to do that to me?" He couldn't stop watching as one after another, the ponies were fed to the pods, each allowed to watch as those before them were subdued by their new prisons.

"Yes and no." It was the barest whisper, Spike tilted his head because he wasn't sure he had heard it right. Twisty continued louder. "Of course. Gel, pick two pods, nice and close."

Gel was conflicted, something about the mare inside him was… special, precious. His mind was fighting at something, something glowing and bright green. "Uh, those?" He lifted a hoof, feeling the pony inside him jerk a touch at the movement.

Twisty trotted over, guiding Spike along too. The unicorn suddenly didn't like this plan, it was a terrible plan and it meant he would be put into a pod. "P-p-please… Twisty…"

"In, now." Twisty gestured with a hoof at the pod. With Gel a distance back, looking pensive, she added, "In now and tonight I will get you and miss horn and wings out."

Spike's eyes flew open and he nodded. "O… okay." Taking a deep breath, Spike stepped one hoof into the pod, then another. The first touch of these tentacles wasn't his mouth, it was his sheath. The tentacle squirmed up and burrowed between his sheath and his shaft, spiraling around the latter and causing the flesh to bulge. "Ugh… it… it's tight…" He stumbled the last two legs in and his legs folded under him as the thing had begun to rhythmically squeeze and grip, drawing his shaft out to full size and making the stallion pant.

Twisty detached the leash. She had no idea why she felt like she needed to help these two ponies, but something, some force, told her that if she was ever going to defy her Queen's orders, this was the time.

"It's pushing into me!" Spike moaned after exclaiming, his body pushing back as the intruder in his tail-hole shoved deep. He groaned and flopped to his side, his mind already imagining Cloud as being the pony he was inside of and that was inside him. A new image added to the dream as his mouth was stuffed. It was Storm-the-stallion, feeding him something delicious. Closing his eyes, Spike felt the soft waves of pleasure start to wash his thoughts and dreams away. All he could think of was how good it felt for his lovers to be with him and that he never wanted it to end.

"Never have I seen a pony walk into a pod like that. Daughter, you have done well this day." Chrysalis was standing there, having blind-sided Twisty. "You must tell me what you said to him, to make him walk into oblivion."

"I… I told him he wouldn't have to fear, or be scared, I told him that if he stepped in there the war would be over and he could love again." Twisty's words were so full of poop even she knew it, but her mother just laughed at it.

"Stupid ponies…" The queen of the changelings trotted off to watch others being put into pods.

Gel stepped up, beside one of the open pods. "I… I want to keep her, inside…" His voice was quiet.

"Selfish, you must do this, for the hive." Twisty turned and glared at the stallion, watching his shock and embarrassment flush his features. "Now put her in there."

Twilight was suddenly free, or at least reasonably so. Gel had disgorged her into a nice pod. She looked down, blinking her vision clear. Then she saw the tentacle as it shoved forward, pushing into her mouth and deeper. "Fmfmmff!"

Twisty reached to the pod she had just filled, drinking a little from the unicorn. He was absolutely delicious, but she had vowed to help him. "Oh, her butt next!"

Sure enough, a tentacle darted in and under Twilight's tail, her recently abused tail-hole filled again by the tentacle. Only her mound remained and that for not long. Groaning and struggling against the drugs and tentacles, she locked eyes with Gel. "Mf Mmfmf Mfff!"

A wave of energy rocked the goo changeling, his world shaking and feeling very strange. Something was very, very wrong and a glance revealed what it was. His queen. She wasn't his queen. 

She was a monster.
> Ch10 - 3 - Reunited 
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

'Tia' and 'Lulu' were getting off the train in Canterlot. Despite having had to say goodbye to their new friends, both felt more relaxed and at peace than they ever had before in their lives.

"Coming home feels… good." Celestia trotted off the train, Luna moving up beside her. The pair looked around and leaned across and shared a kiss.

Luna broke from the touch of her sister's lips. "It does. Let's go see what boring things have happened while we were away." Moving, the pair kept their flanks and shoulders brushing together. "You know, Tia, we are going to have to be careful now, too."

"Why is that, Lulu?" Celestia hadn't a care in the world, or so she thought.

"Because like this, we can be naughty sisters, but as princesses-" Luna was explaining her worry when a sigh from Celestia drew her up short. "Yes, that."

Celestia waved a hoof to one of the guards at the front gate, who snapped to attention. They had to be told, but she still felt too many ponies knew. Ponies who lacked the faculties to lie even as well as her sister. "We could change that." Celestia smiled. "We are technically in Twisty's herd, sister-herdmates are not common, but also not abhorrent."

"Let's see. I bet there is probably some mess already waiting for us." Luna and Celestia trotted together to Luna's bedroom where they found a happily sleeping changeling, still looking the part of the dark alicorn.

Luna stepped easily into the dream world. Changeling dreams were not the easiest for her to slip into, but they were not beyond her.

"It fills my heart with sunshine all the while, yes it does!" Pinkie Pie was bouncing around, singing.

The alicorn couldn't help but smile herself. This was just a reflection of the most loving pony she knew, of course it would be a changeling dream. She hated to do it, but she reached out and gently brushed Pinkie Pie, silencing her and leaving her looking surprised.

"What?" A random background pony looked startled, then lit with green fire and was the changeling owner of this dream. "Oh, Luna!" Darkness embraced darkness as the changeling wrapped their forelegs tight around the alicorn. "Thank Twisty you are back, there were letters, SO MANY LETTERS! Twilight had to fight dragons and then things got really crazy and there was an alligator in the sewers and now Twilight is lost in time and-."

Luna had reached a hoof up and pressed it gently to the drone's snout. "Shhh, wake up now, Tia needs to hear this."

When Luna woke from the dream, she found her snout pressed to the soft mound of… herself. She couldn't resist, she snaked her tongue out and lapped just once before the important news shook her from her naughtiness. "Tia, you did this?"

Celestia was giggling like a fiend, having arranged her sister and her sister's doppelganger to be sixty-nining each other. 

"Princess Celestia!" The drone flashed with green fire and darted over to the white unicorn. "Please, we didn't want to bother you on vacation but everything is going wrong!" It was obvious the changeling was greatly distressed. Partly by the way her wings kept buzzing but also the way she clung so tightly to Celestia's foreleg and sobbed.





Gel waited for nightfall.

Waited was a bad word, for what the poor changeling was doing. Crying, self-loathing, anguish, and worse, played through the poor creature. His life was a lie, everything he had done had been done because his 'queen' made him want to do them. Except one thing.

"Pattern…" He said her name again, and again, and again. It hurt every time he said it. It felt wonderful to say it. He had killed her.

As the sun dropped below the horizon, Gel's determination started to beat back the negative emotions. "Not again."

Unfolding his legs, the changeling stood and began making his way to the feeding chamber of the huge dome. The majority of the swarm that had come to pacify the Ponies of Everfree had already left, departed with their queen to track down the next resistance group. Gel slunk along the wall, trying to look anywhere but toward the two pods he was approaching.

It was a shock when he bumped into another changeling just as he reached them. Spinning, he was ready to fight but froze as he saw Twisty Turn. "Uh, Twisty, hungry?" Gel tried to look as innocent as possible, which was of course not at all. He was a changeling.

"Oh, um, yeah! Hungry! Oh boy, I love drinking from alicorns!" Twisty looked down at the pods she had planned to release. This was bad, Gel could not only subdue the two ponies but herself included.

"I am sorry Twisty, you are not a bad changeling, really." Gel was advancing on the mare, sorrow and steely determination in his attitude.

"Whoa, wait, what are you doing?" Twisty backed up a few paces, not liking where this was going, how did he know?

"I am going to let these ponies out, probably all the ponies here. What we are doing is-" Gel was shaking his head, ready to pounce on the other changeling.

"Wrong." Twisty said the word, halting both of them where they stood. "It doesn't have to be like this, ponies love and are happy all the time, why do we need to be bad to them?" 

Gel relaxed a little. The words were so very right. He gave a sigh and nodded. "What are we going to do after we get them out?"

Twisty shrugged. "Hadn't thought that far, in case you hadn't noticed, I am not the most bright changeling in the hive." She began to release the unicorn's pod, triggering it to release and open. Beside her, Gel was doing the same for the alicorn.

Watching the purple pony be revealed set Gel's heart fluttering. He knew now what he had felt from her, because he had felt it before. From Pattern. Reaching in he helped the mare remove herself from the pod and the pod from herself. She looked up at the changeling and before he could say something, she spoke. "Gel, I love you."

The goo-changeling fell, his legs couldn't hold him and he dropped to the ground at her hooves, sobbing.

Spike was having a similar locomotion problem, but that was mainly thanks to not being very familiar with the process the pod had used on him. "Twilight!"

The alicorn's gooey wings wrapped around the unicorn as they embraced. A slight glow of Twilight's horn banished the green goop from both of them. "Okay, so somepony needs to explain what is happening?"

"Getting you out, all of you." Twisty was already reaching out with her power, triggering as many pods as she could reach. "Ponies don't deserve to be treated like this, nopony does."

Twilight realized what she should have at first. Her hoof met her forehead. "Wait, Twisty…" She reached out with her power, dispelling the grip Chrysalis had put on all her children, at least for these two. 

The world wobbled for the changeling drone. She looked at the ponies in front of her, at her brother curled up in a sobbing ball on the ground and she felt steely determination rise. "I'll kill her!"





"Now Mr Cockatrice, you are full now, you should let Zecora go." Fluttershy was lecturing the creature curled up inside her friend. It was an awkward way to have a conversation but once it had found its new home it refused to leave.

Zecora had felt every touch, every squirm and it was wonderful and terrible. The pleasure was constant, the cockatrice seemed to constantly move and shift inside her, but there was no way she could gain release. Release required the body to function, and all she could do was feel.

Tree Hugger was cooking up their breakfast, making a big plate of hash-browns. "Yeah, like, she will need some time and you totally need to learn manners, little dude."

The cockatrice squirmed a little more. The food from this pony was so good but the Master of Beasts was right. Slithering halfway out, the cockatrice began to release his magic's grip on the zebra.

Zecora felt her tail flutter first, then the stone that was her body started to change. When it passed her plot, her brain began to melt. Her passage closed in on the serpentine body within and then began to grip and milk at it. Her orgasm had started.

As more and more of the striped mare was released more of her nerves reported to her brains that pleasure was felt and when at last she was entirely flesh, she fell to the floor, moaning and whimpering.

Fluttershy blushed at her friend. "Mr. Cockatrice, you should probably come out of there, I don't think you are helping." Her wings were slightly raised, this was quite shocking and at the same time, she couldn't help but blush at the thought that she would like to feel what the zebra was.

"By my word my legs feel like curd." Zecora was panting and trying to get her legs under her as the cockatrice slipped free and fluttered up to her shoulder. She felt it nibble at her fur, then heard a crunching sound. She turned to see it eating a snail, the trail it had been leaving on her fur still there.

"How was the experience, stripy sister?" Tree Hugger had set the big plate down on her table, reaching down to help Zecora try to get up.

"A new experience in life indeed, but some time to recover I must plead." Zecora looked back at the red-eyed creature, a smile on her snout. She reached up to Tree and slowly raised herself on shaking hooves, accepting the help to get to the table.

"He seems to like you." Fluttershy made her way over as well, finding a seat and selecting a hash-brown to nibble on. 

"Enamored is a better word, like, he totally seems to love you, man." Tree Hugger reached a hoof to help steady the cockatrice as Zecora slumped into a chair, but it needed little help.

Feeling her new passenger coil his tail snugly around her neck, Zecora leaned down and nuzzled the cockatrice some more. "Although far from having just met, you lack a name, something that should be remedied, I bet."

"You're right!" Fluttershy was delighted her friends were getting along, even if one of them was technically a monster of the Everfree. "Fluffy?"

Zecora felt a little rub back from the cockatrice. "Fluffy is not something I think fits, maybe Beheld matches better the acts he commits?"

The cockatrice wasn't sure why, but the striped creature wasn't running and screaming… well, she did scream a little when he released her, but she certainly didn't run. Plus she gave good snuggles.

Tree just watched the two mares arguing over what to name what Zecora had clearly taken as a pet or familiar. "Beheld is a pretty wicked name, I like it."

Zecora looked to the creature and spoke just one word. "Beheld." And nuzzled the cockatrice. Who noticed something and darted up into the zebra's spiky mane to grab and crunch another snail.

Being a pet might not be so terrible, pondered Beheld, as he ate another of his favorite foods.





Celestia looked at Celestia. "What happened?"

The pudgy pony trembled and then with a rush of green fire was a changeling, a fat changeling. "So much love…"

"It wasn't the love, silly." The second changeling, the one who had been disguised as Luna bopped the heavy drone. "Your stores of cheesecake are running dangerously low, Princess."

There was giggles, laughter, and general mirth coming from Twisty and Luna.

"Turn into my sister again, please?" Luna begged, eyes dancing and, no sooner had the drone done so, becoming an overweight alicorn, did Luna and Twisty collapse into more laughter.

Celestia reached out and hugged her clone. "It's okay, burning energy is the best way to keep trim, you get to help me raise the sun for a week." She kissed the changeling's cheek, getting a blush from what would normally be a stallion.

"Yes, Princess." Maybe paying for his crime wouldn't be too bad. He quickly shifted back to a changeling again, however, it may not have just been the love that did this to him, but it wasn't helping!
> Ch10 - 4 - Deals
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Gel, you need to get up. Please Gel, I know… I know things might be strange, but I can explain." Twilight was urging the goo-changeling to rise. Around the cavern, ponies were already starting to climb out of pods on their own, given the chance they were not going to give it up.

"Stop! Princess, though I know not your name, step away from these changelings, you play a dangerous game." Zecora had risen from one nearby pod and was trying to get Twilight away from Gel and Twisty.

"No, they freed us, they are as much a prisoner of Chrysalis as everypony else." Twilight gestured to the pods, Twisty stalking from one to the next, her fury burning like the sun as she triggered each one to open. "She mind-controlled her own children to do this."

The horror that played across Zecora's face heartened Twilight. She understood. "And I have to believe these two you have freed?" Twilight nodded to the zebra's words. "This trick could you diffuse, so other ponies could use?"

"Yes! The more powerful the caster the more they can affect." Twilight left Zecora to round up unicorns while she leaned down and did the one thing the shocked goo-changeling didn't expect. She kissed his cheek. "Come on, Gel, lets-"

"Escape?" The word was spoken in a voice Twilight dreaded. "Trying to subvert my children against me, unleashing your pony army? You might be a princess, but I am no fool."

Power, Twilight delved deep and drew her power up and cast it forwards. "You are a monster, Chrysalis!"

The queen of the changelings laughed and stepped forward, pace by pace. "No, you ponies are the monsters! All we wanted was food, food you could give freely!" She stalked right up, standing above Gel and glaring down at Twilight.

The queen didn't see as Gel started to flow upwards, but she felt when he wrapped around her barrel. Pinning his mother's wings down first, Gel reached up her body and squeezed at her neck so she couldn't talk.

"Gel!" Twilight's eyes bugged out as the drone, full of all the anger that she had helped temper in her own time, had the focal point of all of them in his grip. "Gel no-"

The crack of carapace snapping echoed through the room. "You made me kill, you made me destroy the most beautiful things in the world. Celestia, Cadance…" Gel twisted and wrenched, his body flowing all over the former queen, crushing and ripping. "You made me your monster, mother, now feel what they felt."

Zecora pulled Twilight away from the grisly sight of the changeling crushing his queen, his mother. "Filly, this world you must leave, return to your time, correct this mis-weave." 

Twilight felt the touch of Spike at her side. "Come on Twi, we need to go. We need to stop this from happening." It was exactly what Twilight needed to hear. They were both right.

"You're right, let's go." Twilight started to gallop, to leave behind this twisted mirror of her world.





The moment they got inside, Rainbow Dash was wrapped tight in a pair of forelegs. "I am so proud of you!" Muffins hugged her marefriend tightly. "You are so amazing!"

It was one thing to constantly stroke your own ego, but something else to have an alicorn do it for you. "Well, what else could I do?" Rainbow Dash hugged Muffins back. "Besides, I had to compete with a mare who makes a tail slap something that can knock out a buckin' dragon!"

"Mmm, say that word again." Muffins' teeth worked at the earrings in Dash's ear.

"W-w-what, slap?" Rainbow felt the change that came over Muffins, felt the tight grip a little different now. When the horned mare shook her head, the pegasus clearly had to guess again and leaned up so her snout was right beside Muffins' ear. "Bucking?"

The shudder that ran through the big gray pony sparked Dash's own excitement up and she gave a happy murr. "Buck, bucking, bucked."

Each word had Muffins sink further into delight. She wasn't sure how she would swing yet, so she waited for her lover to show her hoof. "Top or bottom?" Rainbow's words weren't a decision, but Muffins decided suddenly what she wanted.

"Bottom. Is Slither about?" No sooner did the alicorn ask than she felt the wooden reptile curling up her leg. "Slither?" The snake worked along her body, finally curling once around her neck like a necklace. "Want to pretend to be Dashy's stallion bits? I promise to struggle."

If a recently animated and awakened magical construct of a snake could purr, Slither certainly would have. 

"Going to buck you so hard." Dash's words made both of them shiver in anticipation. Slither transferred himself over to the pegasus and worked down her body, coiling gently around the base of one wing. 

Muffins suddenly lifted her head and looked around in fear. "No! You will never buck me!" Slither moved fast, getting into position and nestling his head just inside the pegasus' tight slit. Extending his tail, then bunching it up a little, he made a reasonable approximation of a pony shaft. 

"Little mare, you can't escape your master." Rainbow Dash played domme well, but only because of the head-space it put her in. She simply acted how she would want to have a domme act to her. She trotted toward the bedroom, to where Muffins had fled.

What the pegasus saw almost made her giggle. Muffins was trying to 'hide under the covers', but had made the mistake of leaving her plot exposed at the side of the bed, tail flagging. The sight stirred Dash to enter the room. "Now, where could that mare possibly be hiding?" The giggle from under the covers didn't break the mood, but it did make Rainbow smile.

"In the closet?" The pegasus threw her closet doors open. "No… oh, under the bed!" The giggles got worse and Dash decided it was time to make her stop giggling and start moaning. "Or is she…"

Muffins' giggles did stop, the moment she felt the sky-blue pegasus' belly press to her croup. She squealed in surprise and 'tried' to get away, effectively just squirming a little. A tight jerk on her mane and a growl from her lover let her know that Dash had taken a good mouthful of her streaky blonde-green mane. 

Apparently snake-constructs are really good at self-guiding because as Rainbow jerked forward she felt the resistance of Slither working into Muffins' mound and going deep into the alicorn's clutching depths. Muffins, having had the covers tossed off of her by her lover, felt her mane pulled forward. "You know how we teach little mares to behave?" The words were practically growled out around the mouthful of mane. Muffins loved the dominance of the act. She loved the mare doing it a lot more.

Rainbow shoved forward hard, driving her hips until her groin pressed into Muffins' plot. "We buck 'em." The ride started for both of them, Slither stimulating each with his magical essence, driving the pleasure of both mares up even as he was stuffed into the big gray pony again and again. 

Muffins heard her lover moan loudly and buck particularly hard. She could feel Dash's muscles clench and drive Slither into her, hard. It was a delightful surprise, though, when the pegasus kept going.

Hearing her lover's surprise, Rainbow Dash bucked a little harder. "What, think I am some stallion, useless after he has had his fun?" She slowed down, punctuating her thrusts with a word at a time. "Not. Even. Close!"





"You're home." Blueblood had a special meeting with his aunt. There were a few benefits to being 'closely' related to royalty. "I heard about you slipping away, did you have fun?"

Celestia didn't blush, not one bit. "I did, and will probably be doing it again sometime. How have your new holidays been?"

Prince Blueblood, however, did blush hotly. How did she know? Had his Mistress talked? A violent urge rose in him, of course she wouldn't have! "I would ask how you found out. In fact, it burns in me to know. But I trust you, aunt." And he did. While she had been the reason he was in the mess of a life, he trusted her to guide him.

"That you aren't screaming at me bodes well for the mare or stallion who has you in hoof." Celestia felt much easier discussing such things with Blueblood now she has opened her own horizons somewhat. "But to business. What plans and plots are the egotistical and air-headed up to?"

Blueblood actually smiled, really smiled. "They are trying to move against the changelings, naturally. Twisty's rise to power was not something they expected and it revealed how disposable they might actually be. They are trying to buy up land around the hive, to restrict any chance for growth."

"Interesting, how are they progressing?" Celestia reached for her cake, taking just a nibble.

"About as you would expect. The properties they have purchased have no use to anypony but the changelings or those that want to live near them. The rest are already owned by Twisty, yourself, or private interests that are vested with the changelings." Blueblood sipped the tea set before him. It was the best, of course, but a little weak for his palate. "In short, they are bumbling about as much as that stallion who was seen running from the private areas of the castle, blushing bright red."

"How much longer, aunt." Blueblood reached a hoof up to his neck, to brush the collar there through his shirt. It helped to give him strength.

"I am working on a replacement. Please Blueblood, just a little longer." Celestia's words carried real emotion and, if it wasn't for that, he would have told even her where to put this position. "Things are critical at the moment, integrating the changelings into the world, to say nothing of the ongoing issues of Equestria as a whole."

"Then I ask you, aunt, for a boon." Blueblood surprised Celestia with the request. When he got a gentle nod from her, he continued. "There is a little hotel that you own, that a mare named Cherry Stripe is renting."

"I won't give it to her, but I think that particular property might be for sale at practically a steal, shortly." Celestia reached out a wing to cup Blueblood's cheek. "Nephew, grant me no more than six months. Then you can spread your wings."

The look the stallion gave the mare was akin to a pony dying of thirst seeing a lake. Blueblood's hoof raised up again. Touching the collar with his magic wasn't the same, he needed to feel it.





"What's that?" Sleek heard her wife come in but hadn't heard the usual greeting from her, finding her in the living room staring at a piece of paper in her hooves. "Honey, what's wrong?"

Cherry turned and waved the paper. "The owner of the hotel I run the… business, from-"

"You can call it a house of ill-repute if you want, or even a House of Happiness." Sleek leaned in and nuzzled Cherry, giving her a kiss at the end.

"I… yeah." Cherry was running the place… even owned the business. It just didn't feel quite right calling it… that. "They have told me they are looking to sell the building and have made a… very generous offer." She showed Sleek the letter.

"It's still a lot of bits." The changeling mare looked through, skimming to the important parts. "Can you afford it?"

"No… well, maybe. I will need to talk with the Queen." Cherry didn't like the idea of borrowing money, but it would mean she wouldn't have to pay rent anymore.

"Why not come in to the hive tomorrow morning then?" Sleek kissed Cherry again, the very well fed changeling mare leaning and flopping over the couch, to end up with her head and neck in her lover's lap.
> Ch10 - 5 - Changes
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Her fight with Starlight was almost surreal. Twilight would battle to stop her messing with history, only to be forced to live out one horrible future after another. What was worse was each and every time it happened she couldn't just return to the past, the spell would not return her until she had seen the horrible unfolding of events. 

Eventually, it wore her down, even Spike's irrepressible good spirits couldn't stop the mare from sinking down further and further.

Starlight was wearing down as well. Her constant attacks on Twilight, seeing her broken more and more, was not quite how things were meant to go. When she was dragged through the rift with the alicorn, when she saw the wasteland that Equestria had become it shook her to her core.

Resolve returned and she dragged the uppity alicorn to her own tortured past.

Twilight watched as the hopes and dreams of that filly were shattered when her friend was 'taken away'. A revelation came to her, something very odd tickled in her head and she grinned. "Starlight, this was the event that broke you, right?"

"Yes! Yes damn you, I couldn't bear to see him taken away like that, and when he didn't write…" Starlight was furious, how could this 'Princess of Friendship' not be able to see how much this hurt. When she looked up at Twilight, she froze in fear.

"Excuse me." Twilight trotted to the celebrating parents. "You will have to forgive me, but I think a little filly wants to congratulate her friend." She gestured back at the filly Starlight. 

Sunburst bolted over to the filly-Starlight. The adult mare stood in shock. "What… what have you done?"

"Let's see? How about the future, not just when we came from… a little bit further." Twilight had an inkling. She wanted to like the mare, now she had seen it was a lack of friendship that had caused her worldview. She had a hint, a tingle in her cutie mark, that she would be part of something big.

The time-spell triggered and took them forward again and they landed in snow. The castle was ruined around them, stone blocks barely showing through the deep drifts. A glance toward Ponyville revealed that it was gone, wiped completely from the map. "The past is dangerous to change. By adjusting it, one friendship was kept but a new one is lost." Twilight gestured with her hoof.

"What… but what could this change? How would staying friends with Sunburst have changed the future so much?" Starlight was starting to shiver a little.

"Because you didn't start your little village. You didn't cast this time spell. We didn't learn how important friendship is together." Twilight lifted a hoof. "Starlight, isn't it clear? We become friends."

"No, how can every pony you make friends with become so important to the world, to Equestria?" Starlight was on the verge of believing the alicorn.

"I don't know, but they are. Starlight, can we go home and talk about this properly?" Twilight tried to form a shell of warmth around them, but there was something elemental to the chill holding the world, something that even alicorn magic couldn't hold back.

Starlight felt defeated. Utterly and completely. She was wrong, so very wrong. Friendships mattered so much more than she realized and, if that was true, how much more was she wrong about? "Twilight, please. I need a teacher…"

"Of course." The magic triggered again, this time back to the village, where Twilight didn't stop the parents. She held a sobbing Starlight in her wing.

Then the spell flashed again, taking them to Cloudsdale, where they watched in silence as Rainbow Dash performed the most astounding stunt Equestria had yet seen. 

"Your friends are going to hate me." Starlight snorted back some tears, realizing she had gotten Twilight's shoulder damp. 

"They are going to be upset, who wouldn't be. But they will listen and I will ask them to give you another chance." Twilight gave the unicorn a squeeze. "After all, the first step to making amends is to admit that you were wrong. Let's go, Starlight, the future is much more interesting than the past."





Gel had felt himself shrink a little. There was no food for a changeling in the castle and he surely wasn't going to leave the map room. He sat, alternating between standing stoic, crying softly, and sobbing. Ponies came and went, it was just a few days but he had felt so many friends press to his side. Cloud, Muffins, all of Twilight's close friends and a lot more. Applejack had not said a word when she leaned in against him, but when she had to leave, to return to running her farm, she had told him to trust Twilight.

The stallion was alone in his vigil when magic flared in the room, the map lending the last of the magic the spell needed to return the three ponies. He spotted Starlight against Twilight, one of those big wings draped over her back. He halted everything. Tears stopped, as did nearly every sign that he was alive. 

"Gel!" Twilight smiled at the stallion and had to give the unicorn at her side a slightly tighter squeeze, lest she try to run. She saw the oddly blank look on the changeling's face, as if he didn't know quite what to do, what to feel. "I want a hug from my stallion, sorry Starlight but I need to do this first."

The words were all Gel needed to hear, he rushed forward and wrapped his love, the mare who had saved him from the worst life he could imagine, in his forelegs. He formed the normally insectile wings on his back into large, pegasus-style ones and hugged her with those too. "Twilight, I missed you so much."

"She has a mate?" Starlight was blinking in shock.

Spike nodded. "Yup, Gel is a pretty awesome stallion. You are going to need to keep a special apology in store just for him. Or maybe it would be a good idea to use it now? You know she saved him, saved all the changelings from Chrysalis' mind control? In one of the futures the spell showed, she didn't."

Self-loathing started to consume Starlight, she hadn't realized how much torture she might have put Twilight through, but now she had a slight inkling. To see a world where the pony you loved the most was a stranger…

"Starlight?" Twilight calling her name jolted the unicorn from her critical examination. "Starlight, I want you to meet one of my best friends. Starlight Glimmer, this is Gel Pattern."

"I am so sorry for what I put you through, both of you." Starlight hung her head but felt a hoof grip her chin, a black hoof.

Lifting the mare's head up so he could look into Starlight's eyes, Gel smiled. "My mate tells me you are worth getting to know, and despite how lonely not knowing if she was gone or worse made me feel, I would be a foal to ignore her words."

Starlight blinked, her self-destructive feelings seeming to fade. "But… but I…" A wing folded over her back and pulled her close to Twilight again.

"She gets almost as tongue-tied as you, Twi." Gel nuzzled his mate and stretched. "How about something to eat?"

Spike practically flew past them, his hooves pounding the flagstones only to smack into a dark-colored pegasus who wrapped him in wings.





"I hate having to ask." Cherry was looking down at the floor. Running a brothel for changelings? Not a problem. Letting a few more changelings cuddle and sleep around her to feed them, also something she could get used to. Having to ask another pony for bits was not something she liked.

"Then don't, I already agree." Twisty smiled. "Next!"

Cherry scowled at the changeling queen. "You know it's not that easy. I have all these projections of how much it is going to cost to maintain, how much I can pay you back, how much I-" The pegasus had to stop talking and producing graphs and documents. There was a black, hole-filled hoof in her mouth.

"And that is why I trust you, Cherry. Not only do you care for my drones almost as much as I do, but you have that cute head of yours on nice and straight. You think you can pay this off within ten years? Good, I trust you to. But I am going to make it five years because you are going to be working two jobs now." Twisty Turn pulled her hoof out, then used it to close the mare's dropped jaw.

"More work? What do you want me to do?" The pegasus had equal parts confusion, intrigue, and surprise. Also, a little drool on her chin.

Twisty pointed down at the papers in their neat little piles. "This, all of this. I don't have a head for bookwork, but I know a mare who does." I figure your wage could either cover the lease or you could pay it off twice as quick." The big changeling soon had a pegasus hugging her and she gave the most gentle of sips of Cherry's emotions. Sweet, like her name.

"So what do you need me to do? How many businesses do you… help?" Cherry saw as a big pile of papers floated over, supported in green magic. "All this?" She was shocked.

"That is for Canterlot. We are starting to make some purchases in Los Pegasus as well." Twisty beamed, floating the few reports she was getting already from there. "You understand this is all very confidential."

"Of course!" Cherry sat up, tearing her attention from the reports at her hooves. "Although I will warn, I would have to report anything against the law."

"Perfect! Diligent, honest, and has scruples. Maybe I should find you a better manager for your little hotel?" Twisty noted the odd look on the pegasus' snout.

"Oh, no it will be fine. I have spare time there and… I like helping ponies find what they need." Twisty blushed a touch.





"Really? Where did you even get another of those dresses?" Shining Armor was looking in dismay at the laid-out clothing.

"Really. You remember what you promised when I let you spank me so much last week. My plot is still sore, but not as sore as your pride will be." Mi Amore Cadenza, or Cadance, was patting the bed beside her. "So come on my big, tough stallion, let's get this spell worked and get you into something a little more… comfortable."

Shining knew he had to do this, he had promised 'anything'. "What will it feel like?" He stepped forward, taking a deep breath. Part of him had to admit that experimenting with fun little things like this did excite him on some level, but still, he was a stallion. So why did it turn him on so much?

"Only one way to find out, Shiny." Cadance reached out a wing and gave the big stallion a hug. "You ready?" She wasn't going to get a verbal answer, she was already pushing to get him to agree to do this without him asking her to do it. Cadance summoned her magic, working it in a way she had never toyed with before. Adjusting, twisting, shifting the magic, she settled it around her lover.

Shivering at the strange magic settling around him, Shining looked down at himself. "I don't think it's working." He blinked, his voice was at least two octaves higher. Then he really looked again. He was shrinking, his body losing the hefty definition of a stallion who had spent his whole life training. His horn became more slender and when he felt an odd pinch between his back legs he looked down just in time to see his sheath retreat into his body.

"Looking good already." Cadance nibbled on one of her lover's ears, earning a shiver from the now, mare.

"It's gone…" Shining's feminine tones surprised even her and she stretched, her mind tracing all the muscles and bones that had changed, which was pretty much all of them.

"And now we see who I would have married if I had chosen a mare." Cadance pressed in tight against Shining's side, pulling the new mare into her with a wing. "Now, I get to dress you."

Shining looked at the dress. It wasn't the maid one, like they had given Rainbow Dash. This was a guard uniform, but not… quite… accurate. To put simply, it was a 'sexy guard' uniform and despite herself, Shining was getting more excited to put it on. Reaching out a hoof to get the stockings, she got a slap from Cadance.

"No, I said I get to dress you." Cadance rubbed the hoof she had smacked and leaned in to kiss her husband. "But I love your enthusiasm." She also loved seeing how much the former stallion blushed after being caught trying to put the thing on herself.

Cadance selected the panties and garter belt first. Pulling the pink underwear onto her husband's petite frame, she worked them up higher and higher until they pulled in and under the unicorn's tail.

Blushing more than she could ever believe was possible, Shining spotted an image of herself in a full-length mirror. She saw the pink panties that matched her wife's fur color, but it was her own shape that made her blush more. Her athleticism had carried over to her mare-form, so at least she wasn't completely a look-alike for her sister, but there was enough 'sport' in her frame that she partly resembled Rainbow Dash's lines. It got a bigger blush.

She couldn't tear her eyes away as she watched, and felt, her wife dressing the mare in the mirror, pulling up the black garter belt and tightening it around those hips. "A bit tighter…" Shining's voice was high pitched, but it got a big smile from her alicorn lover. The belt was tightened and it left slight indents in her fur where it was actually a little bit too tight. Perfect.

Cadance got the stockings next, pulling them up Shining's back legs. They were dark black, the perfect contrast to her white fur. Fastening them to the garters, Cadance ran a hoof up and down the silky legs. "You are one sexy pony, no matter the gender." She kissed her lover, just above her tail, feeling the shiver suddenly go through Shining's body.

The armor was next, of course. It was gold-colored but very tight. There was a little padding under it to make it look a bit like a proper breastplate of the Royal Guard, but when the garment was pulled down and over her Shining was shocked. She really, really looked sexy and the mare in the mirror had her tail hiked up, although what was under it was hidden by the panties.

"Already at attention? Well, well. I think somepony likes this a lot more than she thought she would." Cadance reached a hoof up and pressed down into Shining's croup, seeing the tail hike up more. Without pausing for a moment, she leaned in and under that arc of blue hair and pulled the pink panties down with her teeth.

Shining moaned as her wife kissed her down there. It made a big spring inside her start to coil more and more tightly. Her voice didn't seem able to stop, even as Cadance began to work her tongue up and along the line of her entrance, pressing it in as firmly as she could along the way. The image in the mirror was the focus of the former stallion's world as she watched her wife eat out that mare.

Cadance was delighted by the delicious, strong and musky scent from her Shiny. She nuzzled, licked and even nibbled at the mare until Shining Armor, captain of the Royal Guard, folded down before her, eyes screwed closed and moaning loudly.

The world had exploded. The spring had coiled too far and it was sending shock-waves through her body. Shining Armor had dropped down and was crying her love for Cadance with every pant, every moan.

Cadance settled down, her snout guided by the flagged tail. She didn't stop nibbling and licking her mate. Not for a second.
> Ch10 - 6 - Arrangements
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Gel's power was focused on just one pony. Her love was sweeter than the most perfectly ripe fruit. The sight of her, beside him at the table, made him tremble with love. He wanted to pick her up and carry her up to their bedroom and make love to her until neither of them could think. "Gel? Gel?" Twilight's voice eventually cut through Gel's rose-colored glasses and he blinked a few times. "A little distracted?"

The changeling didn't blush, but he did lean forward and kiss Twilight. "I was." His lips drew back, then kissed again.

Spike and Cloud wandered in, pressed tight to each other's side. The former dragon had lost the shyness he used to have, around displays of such affection. He smiled to see his 'mother' with the stallion that she loved so much. He smiled wider still to see Gel give such affection back.

"Sorry, Twi, an enchantress stole all my faculties." Gel confessed, smiling like a drunk stallion. 

Starlight was feeling a little third-wheelish at all this and was looking around for anypony to save her from the pairs of ponies. Starry brought out another tray of food, levitating it easily as she walked. She saw Starlight and froze, a look of annoyance and hurt passing over her, not for the first time.

"I am sorry for lying to you." Starlight was speaking before she realized what was happening. "I thought… I thought I was so very right but… I was wrong. I am sorry."

Starry had been keeping away, she normally wouldn't get so upset but this mare had lied to her so completely that it had almost cost her friends more than anypony should endure. "Humff." She set the food down. You should forgive her… eventually. Twilight has. Starry stopped. "No, no I won't forgive her yet, I want her to realize how much it hurt me!"

Starlight blinked, looking at the crazy-seeming pony. 

"You should listen to Twinkle." Twilight lifted a wing up to brush the infested unicorn's withers. "She-"

"She lied to me, right to my face! You could have been hurt and it would have been my fault!" Starry spun and stomped out.

"Who is Twinkle?" Starlight was now looking more confused than ever. "Should I go and apologize more?"

"No. Give them some time." Twilight gave the reforming unicorn a rueful smile. "And Twinkle is her 'other half', she lives inside the mare."

Starlight's mouth made an O of comprehension. "She has an imaginary friend?"

"No. We mean really lives inside her, it is another creature that… lives inside." Gel tried to explain without opening old wounds. "She isn't crazy, she just has had a lot to deal with."

"Then I do need to go and apologize." Starlight turned, leaving the two couples as she trotted from the room. Castles should be easy to find your way around but, for a mare who spent all her life in tiny villages, it was certainly not the case. "Starry? Please, I… where am I?"

Starry poked her head out of her room, right behind the unicorn, but she didn't like it. "She's in here." Twinkle had taken control and much as Starry didn't want to talk to Starlight again she wanted to fight with Twinkle even less. 

Starlight spun around and blinked at the odd turns of phrase that 'Starry' was using. Then Gel's words started to sink in, could whatever was living in her control her? "Are… are you okay?"

The concern in the mare's voice jerked Starry from her fugue. "She is fine, I just want you two to be friends. The princess was right, you are a nice pony." Twinkle stepped back into the room. "Come on in and chat."

"Thanks." Starlight took the offer and entered the room. If it wasn't for the changeling's warning she would think the mare completely loopy. "Twinkle, is it?"

"Yup! Pleased to meet you." A hoof lifted and Starlight met it with a clop. "Okay, she is seething now, but it is at me." Her whole demeanor changed, expression, stance, everything. "Ugh Twinkle! You can be infuriating sometimes."

"Starry. I am so sorry, I thought… I thought you had a problem." Starlight scuffed a hoof on the floor. "I should have realized that anypony so close to Twilight would be special in some way."

Starry's attention focused on Starlight and she blinked. "Huh? Oh, you mean talking to Twinkle… I didn't think it would be right to tell a random pony who showed up and, technically, I had to come here. Twinkle is… unique in her being nice."

"You are being kept against your will?" Starlight was confused. "Couldn't you just leave?"

Starry shook her head. "Well, at first, kind of… we tried to let Twinkle reproduce but… it didn't work out. She is the only nice member of her species." Sad but true. Luckily I found the nicest pony, one who would accept me and protect me. Watching the mare blush, Starlight had that feeling she was missing something again and it seemed it didn't go unnoticed. "Sorry, I was telling Twinkle that I was lucky I found her." The features of the mare flicked from 'Starry' to 'Twinkle' then back.

"I think this is going to be the most confusing day of my life." Starlight found a seat. "I am sorry, Starry, for having to lie to you, for-" A hoof reached up and pressed to Starlight's snout.

"Hi there, my name is Starry. My friend who lives inside is Twinkle. I am pleased to meet you." Starry lowered the hoof. 





"You saw them, we had to leave them or they were going to give in and start doing something on the table." Cloud gestured back at the castle. "Poor Gel, while you were gone I had the hope that at least you were with the Princess of Friendship, the former bearer of the Element of Magic and an alicorn. He just wanted to be at Twilight's side so badly." The pegasus squeezed Spike with his wing.

"Not going to say what happened was easy to deal with, things got a little dark but as Pinkie would say, you have to giggle at the ghosties, or something like that. We made it and I got back to the most awesome pegasus in town." Spike leaned into the embrace, lifting his snout up and kissing Cloud's cheek.

"Well, luckily Stormwalker said she had some stuff to take care of tonight." Cloud guided the way back to his house. Even from outside, the pair could see what looked like candles burning inside. Opening the door, both of them saw Cloud's housemate, standing behind a table laid out as if for a discrete candle-lit dinner. For three.

"Mom always told me, 'Storm, if you want to get a stallion, you have to do it right and take the steps yourself'." Storm gestured to the table. "So, for tonight, I thought something special so we could talk."

Spike grinned wide, the idea of another good meal was appealing. "Wow, Storm, that is…" Then it hit the unicorn that the mare was trying to woo both him and Cloud Chaser. He blushed. A lot.

"A good start." Cloud tucked both his wings back down and stepped forward to find a seat. As he tried to climb into it and slide under the table Storm was suddenly there, guiding his chair. He hadn't been on a date with a mare before but this certainly wasn't terrible.

In a daze, Spike wandered up and was similarly seated before Stormwalker took the third seat. "Okay, so first up. Spike, how are you? You were on an adventure with the Princess again, right?"

The safe topic dragged Spike back to the real world, where oddly nice-looking mares that he totally never thought about before, didn't just proposition him for a date. "Uh, yeah. We got caught up in a time spell and got all kinds of tripped up in a unicorn trying to undo Twilight's friendships."

"Ouch. You beat her up?" Storm quickly shot from her seat, picking up the first dish from nearby, which she revealed to be an entree of bean shoots and a light cream sauce on little crackers.

"Not… really. Twilight showed her how important leaving things to progress normally is and more, how important friends are." Spike gave a happy smile and levitated one of the snacks up and into Cloud's mouth, before taking one himself. The flavor was delightful and he was already reaching for another with his magic.

"So what about us?" Cloud shattered the smalltalk with the elephant that was now galloping around the room. "We need to sort this out, no matter what else."

Storm nodded and looked to Spike. "I…" Spike closed his eyes and imagined the calm that took him when he used to breathe fire. "I liked it. It wasn't really what I was used to, but maybe we could try being more." His eyes snapped open. Did he really say that?

"It was fun enough, I wouldn't mind trying more." Cloud too looked a little surprised. "You know me, Storm, I love stallions, but it wasn't terrible. Not like some mares I tried to delude myself into thinking I liked." He gave a deep sigh.

"You never told me about this." Spike looked up at Cloud Chaser, surprise but not shock written on his face.

"Because they were nothing. Well, okay, not nothing. But they did teach me that mares… take too much work for me to like, normally." Cloud was fishing for words, using his hooves and wings to express his thoughts. "With a cute stallion, I can just relax and be myself…" He looked toward Stormwalker, piercing her with his eyes. "You were the first mare I have ever been able to feel even a measure of that relaxation with."

"I talked to Applejack." Storm seemed to be swapping topics and was blushing hotly. "You have no idea how hard it was for me to ask her, but she agreed if I want to, I can visit the deer again." Both stallions looked shocked. "What? I… liked that, it was fun dammit!"

"No, not that…" Spike couldn't hold back the giggles that were not helping to keep the mare from blushing more. "Just the thought of you asking 'that' of Applejack…" The poor stallion almost fell out of his seat with laughter until a wing caught him. He found himself nuzzling it until it dawned on him that he had fallen the wrong way for it to be Cloud's.

"I wouldn't blame her for not letting you play now. Although I really wish you had taken a picture as ol' honest-AJ tried to process that, Storm." Cloud noticed what his stallion-friend had done in the embrace of the mare's wing and blushed, then he looked at Storm more critically and found himself liking the blush and the ideas it was spawned from. 

Storm marshaled her features into a scowl. "Like this!"

The giggles overwhelmed all three and they weren't capable of talking again for quite a while. "So… so okay, we are going to try some fun?" Spike was surprised to find himself sounding eager.

"After dinner." Storm reached out a wing and booped the unicorn on the snout. She trotted off, coming back with two plates of a light salad made of excellent quality greens, with a baked eggplant on the side. Fetching her own plate as well, she settled back at the table.

They ate in silence, sharing little glances and gazes at each other, blushing and grinning as they ate the delicious food. Setting down his fork, Cloud Chaser gave a little burp. "Did I happen to mention my housemate was an amazing cook? No… no I didn't. Storm, where did you learn to make this?"

It took the wind from the mare's sails. "I didn't make it, I really do suck at cooking." She slumped and looked defeated. The sound of a chair scuffing had her turn and look as Spike wrapped her in his forelegs.

"It's okay. It's the thought that counts." Spike hugged the mare tight and then, before he over-thought about it too much, leaned in and kissed her cheek.

"Thanks I-" Storm stumbled in accepting the praise when another pair of legs hugged her from the other side, wings curling around her and Spike too. She didn't need to hear Cloud say it. "Thanks."

"So… now?" Spike knew he sounded eager, but now it didn't seem to matter that much. They had committed, they were going to try some more fun and see how fun it was. He felt a hoof brush down his chest and for a moment he thought it was Cloud, until he realized Cloud had his hooves and wings still wrapped about Spike and Storm. The mare's touch was gentle but demanding, she stroked along his sheath, coaxing him to grow into her touch.

"Now." Storm felt the stallion growing, she had a dream, as a mare. She had only been with a few ponies in her time, but she had always wanted one particular thing. "I have an idea, but somepony is going to get to be on the bottom and somepony on the top."

"Do we really need to plan it?" Cloud Chaser could see there was a twinkle in the mare's eyes as if she had a plan.

But Storm blushed and nodded. "I… it's a fantasy… I…"

"Two stallions at once?" Spike gave a little buck against the mare's hoof that was now stroking up and down his length. "That can be after."

Stormwalker blinked. "After?" She then squealed in surprise as she was lifted up and plopped down on all fours. Spike advanced on her, the fruit of her own efforts clearly on display under his belly. All the dreams of being with two stallions in just 'that' position faded as she realized that maybe, just maybe, she could get around to that. But right now, she had an excited stallion to-

"Forgetting somepony?" With her head turned, Storm had completely missed when Cloud had come around in front of her. Wings beat and she gasped in surprise as she could suddenly only see the stallion's belly and what he was clearly offering her. Her gasp was perfect, it meant she could lean out and kiss the presented shaft.

Spike was on her plot, too and she had nowhere to go. Her ears twitched as she heard the pair kiss over the top of her. Her lips slid down the hefty pony pole before her, even as Spike's oddly well-lubed length shoved in deep, but not into her feminine passage. She grunted around the fast and deep taking of her tail-hole, part of her mentally berating the rest. Of course he would take that angle, he had only been with stallions. The lesson in mounting a mare properly would have to come later as the unicorn was apparently very good at drilling out a rump.

Cloud got to watch as 'his Spike' started bucking and claiming the mare. He couldn't see exactly where his lover had speared her, but he didn't need to. "Damn this is hot." He kissed Spike again, giving a little groan as Storm became a lot more active around him. Cloud couldn't hold back, his hips bucked and shoved, driving his shaft down into her mouth.

The world became a haze to Stormwalker, she had two very randy stallions on her and the hottest bit, for her, was how much they were into each other. Her fantasies had always been two males practically worshiping her as they screwed her silly. But it was very clear these two were making love to each other as much as her. 

Confidence had filled Spike, this wasn't really different from being just with Cloud. Sure Storm was under him, but she felt good around his shaft and he felt her pushing back into each thrust. The best bit was being able to have such fun and still make-out with Cloud. A burning curiosity filled him as to what Storm's dream position was.

The stallions were out of time; it was almost frustrating for Stormwalker. She would push back against Spike and almost lose Cloud from her mouth. Slowly the pair seemed to gain rhythm, grinding in and out of her in time. Her pleasure grew not only from the delicious friction in her rear, but also because she was really into just how much fun it was to play with the two lovers. 

Cloud felt as his shaft was clamped down on, Storm not biting but certainly using every other part of her mouth to greedily suck at him suddenly. It was too much for his control and, feeling the electric tingling in his groin, he watched as Spike's features set into the silliest of grins that he knew was the other stallion finding his end.

The mare's tight rear got tighter then, as Spike's shaft swelled up pending his climax. He saw as Cloud's grin widened in a way that tipped him off that his lover was about to unload. Pressing forward, he kissed Cloud's lips firmly as his shaft began to spasm and unload into Storm's colon, feeling the muscles there clenching and milking at him.

Storm had to brace her legs, the climax had slowly swelled over her and was riding her body, making her nurse hungrily at Cloud's shaft as she was suddenly being force fed pony seed at both ends. She shivered in pleasure, her empty mound glistening with her juices. Now she really, really wanted them both in her.
> Ch10 - 7 - Refilling
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"So, what did you and Luna get up to while you were on holidays?" Twisty was laying atop Celestia, nuzzling and nibbling at that huge mane that just seemed to go on forever.

The alicorn was experienced enough not to blush. "You told us to go wild and have fun, a mare does not kiss and tell."

The sensation of something swelling at Celestia's entrance reminded her that Twisty was a lot bigger than those stallions when she 'played'. The changeling halted her pushing. "What about if I do this? Would that encourage you to tell me?"

It all reminded Celestia why she liked Twisty so much. "Of course not, I told you I-." With a moan of delight, the alicorn cut off her own words as the hefty egg shape pushed in deeper, spreading her open and perching the apex of its bulge just inside her.

"What about now? Would you tell me now?" Twisty was struggling, but managed to keep it from showing. Pushing eggs into her mares was just about the best feeling the queen ever felt, stopping mid push was a struggle. Celestia shook her head and the queen could see she was biting her bottom lip. "What if I said I was going to just keep it like this until you tell me?"

Celestia's eyes bulged, thankfully not as much as her vulva. She clenched her muscles, trying to pull or push the egg but it just stayed there, holding her stretched open. She struggled and fought, but in the end she whimpered and slumped under her 'cruel' lover. "Okay… I'll tell you." The hoof brushing her mane wasn't the relief Celestia was after, however. "Can you… can you push it in now?"

"Not until you tell me." Twisty was in a mix between agony and bliss herself, fighting every urge to shove the big egg deep. Truth be told, she couldn't really hold it there much longer, she knew she would fail, but Celestia didn't know that.

"Twin pegasi stallions, we screwed them for what felt like days. Then one of their friends came in and had a lot of fun with Lulu while the twins took turns with me, or sometimes just took me at the same time. Then the friend's friend came in and ate Lulu out for hours…" Celestia paused for a moment and then the egg pushed inwards and she moaned, her body pushed right into an orgasm by the changeling's game.

Twisty was panting a little, she had never held an egg like that for so long, but maybe she would have to practice such a trick. Alicorns could be tricky to get information from, sometimes. "Good filly." She brushed Celestia's mane, murmuring soft words as she started to push another egg in. This time, she managed to hold it in place a little longer.





"Spike's gone." Twilight ran her snout along Gel's jaw line. "In fact, all the ponies of the castle are at least in some state of relaxation or occupation."

"Princess Twilight Sparkle," Gel drew the words out, using a haughty accent, "are you suggesting we play a game of hoof-ball?" He couldn't keep it straight though and started giggling as Twilight did. "But seriously, is there anything your stallion could do to widen that smile?"

"One or two things." Twilight pressed a hoof at Gel's shoulder, pressing firmer and firmer until the changeling just let it sink in. She didn't stop and pushed another, stepping down into Gel's forelegs. "I don't think I have ever put you on like clothing before." Twilight's musing came just before she pushed her head into his shoulder too.

It was odd, but Gel went with it, feeling Twilight push herself into him. He pulled around her snout and face, shaping around her eyes. Her horn pushed up and into his own, filling it out; it had been growing it seemed. Her wings pushed out into him and her back legs stepped in next, stretching him and reminding the changeling that although he was bigger than most ponies, she was as well.

Twilight stretched her legs and wings up, feeling Gel cling to her in ways that no clothing ever could. A rolling hug started around her neck and flowed down her body before reaching her plot. Then Gel pushed into her, not needing to sink too much inside, but was certainly enough she could feel. "More please, inside me."

Gel couldn't deny Twilight's request and he began to push into her rump as well, spreading out and even inflating her colon just a little. Not wanting to fill her mouth and silence her, the changeling instead began to work down that tiny passage leading from the inside of her vulva. Her urethra.

Twilight's head pushed forward and up, her eyes bulged as Gel invaded that tight passage. He felt huge inside her and, when his questing tendril breached her bladder it too was inflated. "Gel… that is so… so…" A ripple of pleasure flowed up inside Twilight and she smiled wide as her eyes closed. "So good."

"Mare Do Well?" The words surprised Twilight and she spun, spotting Rainbow Dash who was looking at her with a silly grin. "I don't think it is quite time for Nightmare Night, and that suit looks a lot… tighter, than the costume did. Gel?"

"Yeah." Twilight could talk easily, even though her snout was hidden inside Gel. "Gel, how did you know about this?" She moved around, stretching and testing how much movement he gave her, she was apparently completely free to move.

"Twilight, you not only keep a personal diary, you keep a very personal one, a friendship one as well as two detailing the happenings around Ponyville." Gel's voice came not for just Twilight's ears, but so that both mares could hear. "And don't you dare blush at writing so much, your bibliomania is one of the things I love about you."

Rainbow Dash tilted her head. "Don't know what biblio-whatsit means, but she sure loves books I… am intruding, aren't I?" The mare's thoughts tilted back to when she was 'cleaning' and what Twilight and Gel would typically get up to when the changeling did this with her.

"No, Dash, you are never intruding." Twilight stepped over to her friend and gave the pegasus a hug with her forelegs and a wing. "How are things going with you? It seems like we never get to just hang out except when there is a crisis happening."

Rainbow Dash thought for a second. "We could go for a fly and talk?" Combining any activity with flying was always good and the pegasus had a new goal besides, she wanted to build stamina.

Twilight flushed. "Uh, Gel would you mind hopping off-" It felt like a hoof pressed to her lips and the alicorn blushed hotter.

"Nopony will think anything of it, Twi." The changeling's words were just for Twilight this time and she realized he was right. A shiver of naughtiness came over her.

"Okay, lets go!" Twilight let go of her friend and stretched her wings out in the suit. She looked back at them and saw they were coated but she knew her clever lover had learned quite a lot about wings and how feathers worked. Dash was already flying and Twilight galloped to the front door, flinging it open as the aquamarine mare flew past her like a missile. Spreading her wings, Twilight gave a laugh of delight and took off as well.

Flying hadn't come naturally to Twilight, it had taken hard work and practice. But it was certainly paying off. She pumped her wings and got her speed and altitude up, managing to catch up with Rainbow Dash. "Getting better Twilight, lets push this!" The blue mare started to pull away and Twilight was forced to work harder to catch her.

All the time she flew with her friend, however, Twilight could certainly not forget how full Gel had made her and the naughty knowledge only made it all more fun.





Thunder rocked through the forest and Fluttershy looked suddenly to the window, trotting over to look out and up. "Oh my!" Three more shapes squeezed in, Zecora, Tree, and the cockatrice riding on the zebra's head. Gazing out they all saw the rainbow pattern reverberate across the sky.

"A truly amazing sight, I wonder how that would look, at night." Zecora lifted a hoof and set it over Tree's withers, then repeating the gesture and squeezing Fluttershy in against herself too.

"We should totally ask her, man. I think it would be rockin'." Tree leaned in, her karma and chakra both well charged. 

"I really need to get back to my house, I just know Angel Bunny will be scared at the noise." Fluttershy was fidgeting a little, but only for her friends. The snuggle was quite nice. "Next week then?" Her voice was hesitant, she certainly didn't want to push her special friends.

"Though weekly this fun could be, anytime, you could stop for… tea." Zecora leaned in and kissed Fluttershy's cheek, making sure the mare knew what she meant by 'tea'.

"Right on, sister of wings, mi casa su casa." Tree Hugger leaned up and kissed the zebra. "But I really should go and like, check on my leafy mother. I have a feeling she heard my song, it was so totally excellent to be a singer for once." Now the earth pony mare had some inkling as to how Vinyl and Octavia made so much music together.

Zecora let her friends go and started walking for the door. On her back the cockatrice was picking through her mane and fur, not finding anything delicious, but the effort was still made. With a wave, she trotted across the wide clearing to her home and gestured around. "With no ponies near, I need not rhyme, but for practice, I do all the time." It felt good to have a new friend to share her house and her presence with, and the cockatrice was certainly a very friendly friend.

Fluttershy took her leave as well, spreading her wings and circling up and above the forest, putting altitude between her and the dangers of the Everfree. She spotted Rainbow Dash, flying along quite quickly, with… "Mare Do Well?" Fluttershy couldn't resist it, she had to find out what the mystery was that would bring Twilight, and it had to be the alicorn with wings and a horn in the suit, to reprise her role. "Twilight?" She had angled to get near them as they were to fly past and both Twilight and Rainbow slowed.

"Hey there Fluttershy, just giving Twi a few lessons." Rainbow puffed out her chest, proud to be the mare to teach an alicorn how to fly. "You come from the Everfree forest?"

Fluttershy nodded. "I was visiting Zecora and Tree Hugger. I was just heading back home."

Twilight was puffing a little, her 'trainer' having been working her quite a hard and Gel had been giving her no special support. "How, how are they? I haven't seen, seen Zecora in some time."

The yellow pegasus quickly tried to find anything safe to talk about. "Oh, she has a new pet, a cockatrice." Fluttershy beamed, more so when she saw Rainbow's face. "She needed a feather from him and he was hungry and… I completely forgot to invite her to Pony Pet Playdate!" 

Fluttershy was already starting to turn when Rainbow cut her off. "Give them some time to get to know each other, also I… I kind of want Tank to not be turned to stone."

"But he isn't like that, he is a nice cockatrice now!" Fluttershy felt compelled to defend the creature, but her mind kept bringing back images of the bird-reptile nestled in the petrified plot of the zebra.

"And just what did it do the first time it saw Zecora?" Rainbow Dash had an inkling of something and when she saw Fluttershy's reaction she had all the answer she needed. "Right, so let's not invite them right away, we don't want it to become the Petrified Pony Pet Playdate."

"I should be the last to want to invite them but… I think we should give him a chance. Being petrified isn't all that fun, but as long as it is undone quickly it doesn't cause any problems, either." Twilight felt her heart-rate slowing as she hovered there with her friends.

Rainbow Dash's head spun around, locking her vision on Twilight. "We need to be going, my student seems to think just hovering in place is now training."

Fluttershy knew her friends well enough to tell that it was all in good fun. "Bye!" She waved as Rainbow was pushing Twilight to speed up more and more.





Sweetie Drops heard the shop door bell chime and petted the little green wolf-creature. "Coming!" She trotted out and froze as soon as she saw who it was. "Oh, uh, hi Muffins!"

Muffins didn't scowl, she wore her usual pleasant look. "Hello Sweetie, lovely day isn't it? Thought I might drop in and pick up something special for my special somepony."

"Of course, of course! What would Rainbow like, do you think?" Sweetie was more than happy to be on a different topic that her and Lyra sneaking into the castle.

"How long did it take?" Muffins was perusing the chocolate shop's wares, examining them with keen focus.

Sweetie slumped a little, realizing the topic wouldn't be avoided. "I am so sorry, it just sounded like a lot of fun and I-"

"How long?" Muffins looked up at the earth pony from her hunched-down pose.

"Nearly two days." Defeat was tainting Sweetie's words and she felt a touch at her hooves. Looking down, she realized Nuzzles had trotted out and was behind the counter with her. The silent creature wandered around and then, without Sweetie realizing what he had been searching for, he latched on to one of her teats and started to suckle. "Oh…" Her exclamation trailed off to a sigh.

"Two days isn't a bad time. Did you run into everything on the way through? How did the snakes go?" Muffins straightened up and blinked at the suddenly distracted mare. "Sweetie, I am sorry if it seemed I was angry, I'm not. But you should have just told us you wanted to play in there… okay, what is going… on…" She looked over the bench and saw the little green wolf-pup.

"Muffins, say… say hello to… to Nuzzles." Sweetie's eyes were fluttering as she tried to focus and was slowly losing the fight to the nursing creature.
> Ch10 - 8 - Times change
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Muffins giggled and stepped around behind the counter. "You two seem to have made friends. Take your time and just lay down." The alicorn lifted her head as a customer came in, the slumped Sweetie at her hooves. "Hi, welcome to Sweetie Drops Candies!"

Sweetie curled up behind the counter, one hoof reaching down to rub the nursing Nuzzles on the head. The feeling of him drinking her milk was a little strange. It wasn't quite sexual pleasure, but it certainly was pleasurable. There was a dash of maternal protection and delight thrown in that would confuse the mare if the drugs the feeding induced in her system didn't make her so easily just accept it.

Nuzzles only knew the nice mare was letting him feed and, more, she seemed to be petting him. He couldn't believe how lucky he had been to find Lyra and Sweetie, their two names certainly stuck in his head. At last, though, his belly was full and he couldn't take another drop. Letting go of the mare's swollen teat, giving it a few licks for good measure, he looked up at the big gray pony standing over them.

"I thought we agreed you would stay in the dungeon?" Muffins looked down at the now worried-looking pup. Her heart broke as it seemed even plant-wolves were able to use puppy eyes. "Oh don't give me that, what happened?"

"It was all Lyra's fault." Sweetie was recovering from the attack and managed to get shaky hooves under her. "We were working through the dungeon and she found him first. Then… well, he is nice."

"I left a bud in the dungeon, they will grow up into another of me!" Nuzzles was half-hiding behind Sweetie, she seemed better able to stand up against the alicorn. At the very least she was bigger than him.

"You and Lyra will take care of him? I don't want to hear of random ponies accosted by naughty little green puppies." Muffins opened her saddle bags and fished out two of her namesake, offering one to Sweetie.

"They have plenty of milk for me!" Nuzzles poked his head out again to defend Sweetie. "Please don't be mad at her, or Lyra…" The little green pup suddenly had a very large pony crouch down right in front of him. "Eep!"

Muffins reached a hoof out to pet Nuzzles. "You just promise me, no budding unless there is a new owner who understands what it means to take care of one of you. And only feed off Lyra or Sweetie, unless they tell you that you can feed off somepony else."

Nuzzles liked petting and leaned up into the hoof working over his head and shoulders. "Okay!"

"Now, the most important reason for coming in. Sweetie, I want a bag of chocolates please." Muffins got back up and stepped around, coming back to the customer side of the counter.

"Of course!" Sweetie felt relief, she really didn't want to have had to fight for little Nuzzles, but something about the creature just made her feel… protective. She didn't even care that it was likely the nursing that was making her feel so motherly toward him.





Octavia sat in silence. It wasn't the kind of silence that you got home, alone. There were over a thousand ponies in the audience. The silence was pregnant.

The earth pony mare lifted her bow in one hoof, carefully pressing her other to the strings just so, and started to play. Normally she played the classics but tonight was something special. In the crowd, in the front row, the writer of this track and love of her life sat, without her ubiquitous headphones on.

Their eyes locked.

Octavia didn't need to look at the sheets before her, she ignored them and listened to the song as it played in her head. It had extra accompaniment, it had Vinyl.

Vinyl was in awe. She had performed so much she had lost count, but when this many ponies went silent, dead silent, to hear just one mare perform, it was really something. Her glasses were off, even if she still had problems with bright lights she would have had them off. Octavia was looking directly at her, listening to their shared song as the cellist led and the DJ followed.

There weren't words for this music, there was barely even a full accompaniment. The song had been written purely for the cello and as Vinyl listened to the song her lover played, both from her cello and her mind, she realized it was maybe the best she had ever made. 

Tears came, Octavia could see, but Vinyl's mind sang on with glory and pleasure. The time shifted, then again, this was not a work based purely off classical music, but drew from all music.

When the last notes of the song slowly drained from the strings and F-holes, the final chord faded to clopping and stomping. The crowd was on its hooves and was banging them against anything they had nearby. Octavia set her instrument carefully aside, stood up. But she didn't take a bow, not yet. Stepping to the edge of the stage, she reached a hoof down to Vinyl, the DJ looking shocked and shaking her head. "Get up here!" Octavia's growl got drowned out by the crowd.

Vinyl couldn't fight it though. Tavi got her way and the unicorn was hauled up, to the surprise of the audience who went quiet again. "You might not have recognized the unique music I performed tonight. It didn't come from the pens of long-past composers." Octavia leaned against Vinyl and gave the mare a light peck on the cheek. "My composer for the night, Vinyl, DJ Pon-e, Scratch."

The applause poured from the crowd as Octavia led her partner into a bow. 

"You didn't have to do this." Vinyl's voice was almost lost to the crowd.

Octavia's head was still ringing with song, the tree had loved their performance and was sending them a new tune, one that wasn't theirs. Both mares gave a light blush as they realized that it was another mare with some talent having quite a lot of fun. 

"Yes I did." Octavia gave a final bow and turned to give Vinyl a proper kiss, much to the delight of the crowd.





Starry found Starlight sitting in the dining room the next day at breakfast. "Hi, ready to start your new life?"

Starlight looked up sharply, seeing the bubbly unicorn. It was hard to keep dour in the sight of such happiness, particularly early in the morning. "That's just it, what am I going to do with my life?" Her hoof poked at the plate of salad she had made. "I can't even cook. Everypony can cook!"

"Would you like some pancakes?" Starry shivered a little and it was clear to Starlight it was Twinkle talking next. "Please say yes, she only makes them when somepony else is around and they are amazing!"

"Okay, pancakes would be delicious. Thank you Starry, Twinkle." It really wasn't a delusion, Starlight had worked out, there really was another aspect to the mare. "I wonder if the town could use an enchantress. I could help brainwash poor ponies out of bad habits."

Starry giggled. "Or into them. What about opening a magic school?" Noticing the look from Starlight, the infested unicorn blinked. "What?"

"I… I never… I never went to a school, a unicorn school, myself. I wouldn't know how to run one." Starlight looked a little pensive.

"Well you could turn that around. For a start the Princess is one of the greatest of Princess Celestia's school's alumni, she could certainly start your formal education in more than just friendship." Starry left the kitchen door open so they could keep talking. "And who knows, she might sponsor you to go to Canterlot and learn magic."

"Who's going to Canterlot to learn magic?" Twilight's voice in the dining room startled Starry and she poked her head out. "Good morning Starry, Twinkle, Starlight." The Princess of Friendship was awake and apparently free of the costume she had been wearing the previous day.

"Good morning Twilight!" Twinkle grabbed control again, sticking a mental tongue out at Starry, who then continued. "We were just talking about what Starlight could do. She never went to magic school!"

"I was wondering when that would come up. Starlight, I would be happy to teach and learn magic from and to you, but friendship is the most important lesson first. Without friendship there is no reason to have magic." Twilight settled in opposite her student.

"Good morning, and you are right. I already have plenty of magic, but without friends it is just… boring." Starlight looked dour.

"Right. And while you might know magic, you don't know-know magic. Starlight, you have so much power that, untrained, you had me struggling to keep up. I want you to have friends that will help you want to learn more and gain the kind of magic your potential can really support." Twilight gave a nod to this, producing a long scroll from thin air. "Now, first thing on the list, we really should visit the Crystal Empire, Cadance and Shining have a big event they want me to be at and it would be the perfect time for you to meet new ponies."

"The Crystal Empire?" Starlight looked amazed, she was born and raised a small-town mare and the idea of living in a castle was pretty crazy, but visiting the Crystal Empire to meet the royal family? Madness! "Wait, 'Cadance and Shining'?"

"My brother and sister in-law." Twilight beamed and nodded to the question, seeing the unicorn shocked by the news. "What's wrong?"

"Just… just getting…" Starlight was almost lost for words. She had been such an idiot, thinking stopping Princess Twilight Sparkle from making her friends wouldn't have affected the world. She wasn't just 'raised to royalty', she was apparently born to it. "You are the teacher." Starlight finally got her words in order and smiled.

"Pancakes!" Starry trotted out, setting down a plate stacked high with the breakfast food, levitating over all kinds of condiments to use on them. She sat down herself and started taking her share. "Will anypony else be joining us?"

"Spike is staying at Cloud's, Gel is spending the day working in the basement." Twilight spread a pancake with syrup and started in on it.

As if on cue a blue pegasus poked her head in, a blonde-green maned head poking in above it. "Hi Twilight!" Rainbow Dash and Muffins said together, both giggling at their chorus.

"Just heading down to help Gel, got some new ideas for the dungeon." Rainbow had to fight not to pounce in on the pancakes, she had already had breakfast, made for her by her new marefriend.

"Have fun, and try not to break anything!" Twilight waved a hoof at them only to see Lyra and Sweetie take the place they vacated. "You too?"

Both giggled and nodded, darting off as well. 

"What is this dungeon? You don't seem like the kind of princess who needs somewhere for prisoners." Starlight was a little confused but more confusing was that her question made both Twilight and Starry blush.

"Well, uh, it is sort of... a race track." Twilight fished for ways to explain it. "Also an obstacle course, you have to try to get from one end to the other as quick as possible."

"It started off as a game," Starry finished nomming a pancake, "but thanks to an odd spell it has taken a bit of a… kinky, turn." This news made Starlight's eyes go wide. "Yes, whatever odd or strange thing you just thought of, yes."

All three mares stuffed a pancake in their mouths to keep from asking or answering more questions





"Like, hay there Mother of the Forest. I heard you singing a new song. Way gnarly." Tree Hugger approached the huge tree, reaching for it and resting hoof and head against the old bark. "You heard mine?" Shock colored the mare's words before she smiled again and relaxed her energies. "Did you like it?"

The song in that part of the forest surged, a counterpoint to the song Tree had sung woven into the very rustling of the leaves. "Righteous."

"Told you she would be here." Vinyl's voice came from behind Tree and she turned slowly to look back at the white unicorn.

"Sisters of the song, a calm and joyous greeting." Tree's eyes were half-closed as usual, she waited for Octavia and Vinyl to come closer to the tree. "What brings your energies here today?"

Vinyl got close first and raised a hoof, getting a sound clop from the hippie. "We came to see her, and you." Vinyl arched her neck, tilting her head back to gaze up into the branches. The song from the tree was much stronger here, and full of happiness. She didn't even need to think about it, her creative mind already making music in her head for the tree to hear.

"Thank you." Octavia stepped instead to the tree, resting a hoof against the bark. Leaning further the mare kissed the wood. "We thought our lives were complete, but we were missing so much harmony."

A loud thump sounded as a branch hit the ground. The song in each of them changed and shifted, the branch was a gift.

"This is huge." Vinyl approached the fallen limb, noting the way that it had just sort of pinched off at the base. "This is for Octavia, isn't it?"

The music wove those words, not the actual words, but the sound of them, it was like the very forest whispered, 'for Octavia.'

"There is enough, I think." Octavia leaned down and examined the wood, assuming the tree had made it perfect and true, with no knots or imperfections. "Yes, there is."

"I don't grok this, what has mother given you?" Tree was a little confused, her own melody reflecting that.

"A cello. I think I can dry out this wood and make a cello from it." Octavia trotted back to the main trunk and kissed it again, her music soaring with love.
> Ch10 - 9 - Laying Claim
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"You know this isn't going to work, right?" Gel stood at the entrance to the dungeon. "It's not like I can't just overcome anything that tries to grab me."

"Right." Muffins giggled and levitated something up toward Gel's horn. He saw the magic-blocker and held still as it slid down. The changeling shivered as he felt his consciousness split. Gel hadn't realized how much it was costing him to maintain the nest in the Crystal Empire but, for the first time since that event he was silent and alone in his own head. "How is that?"

Gel surprised himself, leaning forward and kissing the alicorn. "Perfect, actually." He looked down and started examining himself. Previously, when he was robbed of magic, it was always at the tender mercies of the parasprites, and they didn't allow for critical self-examination.

"Hay! No muscling in on my mare!" Rainbow Dash was mostly being good natured about the jab. "Well, not unless you are invited." The last was added with a little grin.

"So who are you going to go through with?" Lyra admired the stallion, she wasn't really into his usual game, but the big changeling now had a much bigger sense of… accessibility. 

"I think I am good to go solo." Gel stood a little straighter, his solid body making sure he was well aware there were four very kinky mares to choose from, but he also knew that picking any one of them would probably just sour things. "This time. Next… well, we might need to make it a contest."

Rainbow Dash laughed and pressed her hooves down on the lever, opening the entrance and letting Muffins give the changeling a firm shove to get him into the dungeon. Gel 'eeped' a little and stumbled in. He knew Lyra and Sweetie had been working on this end and was suddenly less than sure about himself.

The four mares bolted for the observation room, laughing as they saw the uncertainty on the formerly brave stallion. "Come on, step on the new trigger, come on…" Sweetie's eyes were glued at the spot just in front of where the normal trigger used to be, it was placed perfectly so that anypony who knew about the other one would step on it.

Gel felt the click under his hoof as a plate pushed down. "Oh crud." But… nothing happened. He held still and looked around. "Must be a release-trigger." Stepping off he dove forwards, narrowly missing the sprayed jets that hosed down just behind where he had walked. 

"Oh! Bonny, your trap missed!" Lyra was patting her mate on the back in commiseration. "I am sure the lust-pollen would have made him enjoy the rest of the place more, too."

Then the second plate was pressed and the second set of nozzles unloaded right on the changeling. "My traps don't miss." Sweetie lifted a hoof and blew imaginary dust from the frog.

Gel was soaked. The odd-smelling stuff a little sticky, he lifted a hoof to examine it and felt an odd ache pass through him. A glance under his belly revealed he was already flying at half mast. "What was that stuff? I didn't think we had anything like that."

Taking a few steps forward, the changeling felt his hefty and hard shaft swaying under him, images of Twilight and the four mares who helped him with this place flickered in his mind. Gel found himself wondering just how they would feel under him. Twilight he knew and could well imagine, her soft body clenched tight around him, sucking on his length as he claimed her. 

"Is he dry-humping?" Muffins couldn't hold back the giggle in her throat. "Now I wish somepony had gone in with him." She kissed her special somepony.

Rainbow Dash was a little hypnotized, the big stallion looked completely lost in a daydream. "Who do you suppose he is thinking of?" She blushed a little.

Three voices replied at once. "Twilight."

The haze of pleasure held Gel tight in its grip for a while, he wasn't even sure how long. "I need… oh damn I need to cool down." A row of doors was in front of him and he was a little worried. There were normally two; one could be opened by a unicorn, one not. Reaching for the first, he felt the tingle of energy before his hoof touched the door, definitely magically blocked.

The next door was neither locked nor even properly latched and it swung open at the slightest touch. Gel grinned and trotted in only to have the floor open up under him.

"Gotcha!" Rainbow Dash smiled smugly. "That was the pegasus door!"

He didn't slide far, and soon Gel was dumped into room that had a door at the other end of it but it was what sat in the middle of the room that worried him. Gazing up at the stallion, a cute little green canine watched him with bright eyes. "Hi!"

"Uh, hello. Look, I am going to be honest. I am a stallion so there isn't really anything I can-" Gel tried to be nice but the little pup stood up and took a step toward him.

"I don't care, I bet you have nice milk." The little puppy was walking closer and Gel saw the danger sign of what was to come. A purple flower bloomed on its back.

"No I-" He got no further, the pup pouncing at him and catching his nose with the flower. The stem broke loose and Gel felt the petals grip tightly to his snout. He fought for breath, he tried not to inhale but it was a losing battle. With a gasp he drew in a lungful of air and felt every muscle in his body relax.

"Good girl, just lay down and let me have some milk. I will even take my flower off you once I am full." The plant-wolf stepped back a few steps, grinning as the big stallion slowly folded his legs and slumped down to lay on the floor.

Gel stared at the wolf, his brain screaming for him to get back up and run but instead his muscles were all relaxing and going limp. He lay back on his side and stared straight ahead. The feel of the little wolf nuzzling in under his leg was not a surprise, nor was the nip of the sharp little hollow thorns in its mouth. A heat bloomed between the changeling stallion's back legs. Gel gave a soft moan of pleasure as his body was sent into a most un-stallion-like situation of having just the right flood of hormones for the dormant udder between his legs to start to fill. 

"Sweet Celestia that is hot…" Rainbow Dash had her eyes glued to the scrying pool, one hoof straying down and behind her. She heard a moan and looked up to see Sweetie Drops was in a similar state. They shared a knowing look and turned their eyes back to the dark stallion as the little puppy snuggled in and started to drink.

Managing to shift his leg back a little to help the nursing creature, Gel panted softly, inhaling more drugged air, his cares and needs fading in the light of how nice it was to be nursed from. With a giggle that any half-drunk pony would know well, he gave a little 'moo'.





Cherry was hunched over her desk, papers scattered around; She had one of the handy little devices created by a local unicorn to help with counting and was using it to balance the books before her. The sound of the doorbell stole her attention and she looked up and smiled at Prince Blueblood. "My prince, how may we be of service?"

Blueblood felt most of the tension leave him, Cherry knew his secrets, knew them likely as well as Mistress Sliv. Just thinking about her had his hoof stray up to his neck, the collar didn't rub, it was just tight enough he could always feel it. "Good evening, miss Stripe." He stepped forward and gave her a little bow. "Is Mistress Sliv in?"

Sliver, of course. "She is not, sadly." Cherry saw the stallion's features drop and she moved without thinking. Rounding her desk she reached up and gave Prince Blueblood, who was the biggest nonce in Canterlot, a hug. "She will be back shortly, however."

"She will and is." Sliver entered the establishment and flared her eyes at the sight before her. "My boss playing with my pet? Well, I can't say I am upset." It was a gentle ribbing, she knew full well that Cherry didn't do that kind of work here.

Cherry, predictably, blushed and let go of the stallion. "I was just keeping him warm for you." She stuck her tongue out at Sliver and the pair of them giggled at their play. She knew well, however, that she mustn't play games in front of customers. "Your usual room is not free, however. B five is yours tonight."

Sliver smiled widely, of course their normal room was free, but she wanted her pet in the special basement tonight. "Well, I am sure we can make do with that. Come, Blue."

Blueblood blushed hotly. Much as he was comfortable around Cherry Stripe, Mistress Sliv only usually called him that in private. It was deliciously subjugating to have it used in a more open setting. "Yes, Mistress Sliv."

Watching the big royal stallion trot off after the little changeling mare, Cherry couldn't stop a smile. Everypony had something that they needed to unwind, she was happy to be able to get that for ponies.

Sliver guided Blueblood down the stairs instead of up, leading him into the basement. The special basement. Changeling eyes glowed in the pitch dark. The mare able to see reasonably well but she knew her pet could not see at all. "Are you comfortable in the dark, pet?"

"Mistress Sliv, I am always comfortable near you." Blueblood relaxed into his role, even the dark and the fear of it he had mired in when a colt melted in the presence of the changeling. He lifted his trench-coat off, lifted free all his clothing bar the collar.

"Good boy, Blue. Follow my voice, you will find something most delightful." Sliver watched as the big white prince stepped carefully, his belly soon brushing the top of the A-frame. "More now, you need to stand over the top of this."

Blueblood was intrigued, but he followed her order, moving and feeling his belly press against firm wood. The glow of green magic in the dark shone like a torch, but illuminated little. He felt his shaft gripped, pulled backwards. Straps made of strong rubber wrapped around each of his fetlocks. They tightened and soon had him pinned in place, belly tight against the wood.

"No magic now, pet." The words Sliver gave the stallion would be a command he wouldn't break, she knew. She made sure she had him strapped down to the frame and then found the last straps, the ones that bound his shaft so that it pointed down the back of the device. One strap. Two straps. By the time Sliver fastened the third the stallion was rock hard in the grip of the rubber. "Good boy." She cooed softly as her magic reached for the crank and she started to wind.

The frame lifted Blueblood up, lifting his hooves clear of the floor and forcing all his weight onto the frame. At the same time a little loop of black metal floated toward the blind pony, but he certainly felt the magic-blocker slide down his horn. "Mistress?"

The uncertainty in the pony's voice touched the changeling and she lit her horn, standing right in front of him. "Shhh, my pet. Your mistress is helping you. This is your first time in this toy and I don't want you hurting yourself when you get excited."

Blueblood opened his mouth to ask a question but the words seemed to evaporate when the bit pushed into his mouth. He felt as a bridle, not the decorative type mares sometimes wore, was pulled over his head, restraining the metal in his mouth.

"Now, lets see what we can get inside you." Sliver walked around the pony, trailing her magic over him so Blueblood could feel her presence still. The love in the stallion's heart was more than enough to fuel such power. Selecting a long, thin metal rod with a bulb on the end, the stallion's mistress pressed the bulb to the tip of his shaft, rubbing it gently before pressing the thickened bulb directly to his urethra.

Blind eyes widened as Blueblood felt the sound press against a very vulnerable area and then, as he moaned loudly, start to push inwards. It didn't hurt, it was just very filling in a place that should not be filled. He felt played with on a level he never had before and it only made his mind sink more into bliss as Mistress Sliv worked that toy deeper and deeper into him.

Working the sound like a depth gauge, Sliver felt the waves of pleasure flood from her pet. The fact that she could do these delightfully perverse things to him and that he would embrace them simply because it was her doing them? It tickled parts of her that really liked being tickled. She pushed the sound deeper, feeling with her magic as the bulb finally reached the base of his shaft. "How are you doing, pet?"

Blueblood couldn't reply, not only was his mouth obstructed with the bit of the bridle, but the part of him that normally handled eloquence was gone, not home, out to lunch. All he could do was moan as he felt the changeling let go of the sound and start to slowly massage his balls. 

Sliver examined the hefty orbs as she played with them. She felt the tightness, the size. She mused on training her pet to mount properly, briefly. But first, she would teach him she was in more control than even he suspected. "Pet? Would you like release? Would you like me to bring you?"

Nodding, the stallion ached for more, no matter how strange the things the mare was doing to him were, Blueblood wanted more. 

"Good boy, Blue." Sliver started to stroke the exposed stallionhood, working it in her magic's grip. She milked at his shaft and emotions both, using the latter to judge just as her own little prince was right at the edge. Leaving off her ministrations, she gripped the end of the sound and started to work it up and down.

Blueblood's eyes were wide and watering, his body burned with the need for release and, with that damned little toy moving inside his shaft he came. His eyes rolled back and a silly look passed over his face. But something was wrong. There was something blocking him and even as he bucked and tried to drive the sound free so he could explode properly, he felt the pleasure start to ebb back. It was delightful. It was terrible. It was perfect.

"That was one, Blue. You have booked me for the whole night, so I think we can definitely get through a few more." Sliver began to work the toy inside him again, Blueblood smiling around the bridle on his head, giving a soft moan.
> Ch10 - 10 - Gardening
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Gel felt more relaxed and calm than he had before in his life. The little pup, after drinking the changeling to oblivious delight, cleaned all the pheromones off him and then snuggled up. Their kind didn't sleep, but raising their body temperature meant they could process the milk more efficiently, so snuggling on a full belly was their modus operandi. 

"Okay, that was one of the hottest things I have seen for a while." Sweetie Drops had spent the time with her eyes glued to the image of Gel getting nursed from, rubbing herself to distraction. 

Rainbow Dash had achieved a little more self-control, but not a lot. "He always just seemed so… in control before, like nothing could affect him physically." It hit the sporty mare then, that one of her kinks was seeing the strong brought low, that her own abasement had been an offshoot of that. She bopped her forehead with a hoof.

"Something wrong?" Muffins was curled up, watching the pool and her mate with equal measure.

"Just realizing another reason I love you so much." Rainbow Dash wondered if it was the only reason right up until their lips touched for a kiss. No, she loved Muffins for a lot more reasons than the chance to render an alicorn weak. And of course now she thought on that, Dash got horny again.

"It's so cute you two got together." Lyra watched the pegasus and alicorn kiss, so distracted was she that she didn't see Gel get up onto shaky hooves and pet the little creature.

"You're not so terrible." The changeling leaned down and kissed the green fuzzy head of the little plant.

"And you are tasty! Come back soon!" The creature trotted off to his corner and into a little tunnel that had been made just for him.

Gel hadn't been the pony to bring the first of the little green wolf pups in, Muffins had found Fluttershy caring for him and offered him a good home, letting the pegasus stop blushing every time she walked. 

Opening the door, feeling his own cheeks blushing at the sensation of an oddly warm swelling between his back legs, Gel trotted into the new hallway. It was a familiar one and he was sure nopony had worked in here since he put the traps in. Stepping around each trigger plate carefully, he made it to the next room and froze at the sight before him. 

The plant was huge, vines covering the whole of the left side of the big room and he could see tendrils sneaking out across the floor, likely making the whole area a trap. "Oh no. No, no, no." Gel grinned and took a step back and looking over his shoulder. There was a happy puppy watching him, tail wagging. "And 'no' to you too." Gel slumped, there was only one thing for it.

Stepping forward, Gel broke into a run across the room to the hall that exited on the other side. In his wake flailing vines lashed out and just missed grabbing him. He got halfway before his swollen udder caught a bad bounce and threw his stride off. Stumbling, one leg got wrapped by a vine and the changeling knew he was sunk.

"So close! I can attest to how hard it is to run after Nuzzles has fed." Sweetie was giggling and watching as the vines snared more of the stallion's limbs, pulling him along the ground toward a growing flower bud in the corner. 

"Why do they make you lactate so much when they only need a little?" Lyra rubbed her chin with a hoof, barely catching sight of the huge purple flower opening, revealing squirming tendrils inside. "This is that long-term one Zecora told us about?" Sweetie nodded. "Well, once he is in there we will have to go fish him out, it will hold onto a pony for days."

Sweetie leaned in to her lover, pressing her snout to the unicorn's ear. "I took a cutting, we have some growing in our basement."

Lyra snorted and looked back at her mate. Her attention was drawn back as she watched Gel pulled up and right before that big, open flower.

"Now what? I haven't even seen this thing bef-" Gel was musing freely until a tendril that led out from the flower pressed in under his tail, smearing slick fluids there before shoving inside. "Oh you're not so bad…" He struggled a little in the grip of the vines, but they were secure enough he had no choice but to accept the hefty vine that was plunging into his colon. 

The plant burrowed deeper and deeper, making Gel moan in bliss as he felt more full than ever before. His naughty imagination prompted him that this was the sort of thing his lover usually got off on. "Twilight was… she was right…" The changeling practically swooned, feeling the growing fullness lead up through his body. Snorting, he felt a pressure and strange sensation grow in his throat before he gagged.

"All the way through." Sweetie whispered the words into Lyra's ear as the rapt unicorn stared at the vine now protruding from Gel's snout. She watched as it swelled up into a pod and effectively locked itself inside the changeling. The rest of the vines let go, then, as that threading one retracted, pulling Gel up and onto the big flower. 

"All the… holy Celestia…" Lyra felt the touch of her mate's hoof at her plot, flagged her tail and groaned as Gel was settled into place, sitting upright on the huge petals. A new vine, sporting a long pod, lifted up and hovered before Gel's face. She saw the startled look on his face before it latched on, covering his snout and the vine that exited it, sealing in place.

Gel was shocked, he couldn't breathe for a few heartbeats before a sudden swelling in his chest heralded an end to the suffocating sensation. He was so happy to feel cool air in his lungs that, for the first few breaths, he didn't notice that it wasn't his own body keeping the time. The plant was pumping the air in and out, breathing for him.

The heavy udder draped over the changeling's rock-hard shaft, he had finally learned his lover's passion for being bound and secured first-hoof. And he reveled in it. A new, smaller pod was rising up on a vine, right above his straining stallion-hood. A lightheaded sensation started to wash away the thoughts of panic or desire to get free. Gel relaxed as the pod lowered, opening, onto his pride and joy.

If watching a little plant-puppy render the big stallion insensible, seeing him secured, invaded, and drugged had Rainbow Dash practically gushing. "What's it going to do to his shaft?"

The feel of long thin tendrils snaking down his cock shocked Gel's brain back to awareness, clearing away the fog the drugged air was causing. He felt as it sent them deep into him and felt as they coiled within his prostate. A sudden ache inside, of his body forced from 'horny' to 'orgasm', pushed all those thoughts he had struggled to regain away. Gel screamed in pleasure into the vine gagging him as the pod began to milk him in a way the puppy hadn't.

"It's sealing up?" Muffins was staring as the changeling seemed to be sent into bliss. She reached out, gently, with that sense that came from the insectile ponies and felt him, felt him experiencing the best bliss a pony could likely ever feel. "Oh Celestia, he is really liking that!" 

"We'll fish him out tomorrow." Lyra watched as the last of the petals closed up around the squirming stallion. "Or maybe ask Twilight what to do."

Muffins knew the Princess' proclivities and snorted. "Knowing her, she would fish him out and jump in herself." 

All four mare's giggled, heading out of the room.





"Did you see the invitation?" Celestia gestured at the snowflake on the table between the three mares. "We have an open invitation to attend the Crystalling of one Flurry Heart."

Twisty sipped from her applejack and levitated the invitation over to read it. "Oh, in the Crystal Empire? Are you sure it would be a good idea for me to go?" She sipped more than just her drink, the queen of the changeling hive adoring the flavor of her mares.

"You helped pick up the pieces after Chrysalis was defeated, I doubt she will see this as a bad deed." Luna had her own drink that sparkled crystal clear, but certainly wasn't water. 

"Indeed, my mate, you-" Celestia's support was interrupted as a small swarm of tiny changelings bolted into the room, some showing signs of their first moult.

Chittering and clicking, the little larvae swarmed about the three, climbing up on the royal trio and seeking attention that was quickly given.

"Sorry Your Highnesses!" A changeling mare trotted in and tried to guide the little drones out but was resisted at every turn, even by the princesses.

"Did Clicks leave you to look after them alone again?" Twisty curled her snout into a slight frown that didn't bode well for Clicks' ears later. 

"No My Queen, she is-" The drone looked back at the open doorway to see another changeling bolting at a full gallop into the room and stop in startled shock.

"Oh twigs." Clicks was clearly not having a good day.

"Twigs?" Celestia looked to the drone with a puzzled expression on her face. "Oh, I get it, no swearing in front of the little ones. Relax Clicks, having my foals around is not a cause for expletives." The fact there was nearly two dozen little changeling crawling over her bothered the alicorn not one bit.

Both drones seemed to relax as they realized that the most powerful ponies in the world were all cuddling and playing with their offspring. 

"When can we have more?" Twisty was juggling changelings, tossing them high and catching them in her magic, not letting a single one fall from her magical grip. 

Celestia was playing her own games with them, making little fireworks dance around and flare. "We need to make sure your hive grows into Equestria slowly, one city first, then we spread two, then the rest." A little pinwheel started spinning, made from light and magic.

The two nurses wound up keeping those little drones that didn't fit on the various royal mares happy until they could fit and talk of visits and anything apart from their offspring were lost. Until Celestia realized that Cadance's little one was likely born at the same time as all her little larvae were born. "We must select a present, each," Celestia glared at Luna a moment until both were grinning.

"And Twisty needs one too." Luna turned her gaze to the changeling queen, startling her and causing a little nymph to drop into the blue-black magic of the Princess of the Night.

"I… what?" The queen looked between both her mares now, confusion and puzzlement on her face.

Celestia reached for the cheesecake she had kept nearby only to find it already gone, the plate having been licked clean of every crumb. She pouted a moment. "You will see. We need to go shopping."

Twisty relaxed, realizing the two were playing a game with her. "If that is the case then I promise my gift will be better than both of yours." 

Even though they were now herd-mates, Luna felt closer to her sister than they ever had before in a sisterly manner. It got the alicorn to smile at the simple pleasure of Celestia's company. The fact she had foals, foals that had grown in her own body, bouncing around her, did nothing to lessen the smile.

"That suits you, Lulu." Celestia looked at her sister, breaking off her little verbal sparring about presents.

"You know what, Tia, I believe it really does." Luna had been piled upon by suddenly tired changeling larvae, and she would have it no other way.
> Ch11 - 1 - Common Thread
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"No, I want to be on top." Muffins was upset her lover wanted to top her again. But she wasn't really sure why. "My turn!" 

Rainbow Dash blinked a little at the alicorn's mood, it wasn't really dominance but more something else. "On second thoughts, I might just go to bed." The pegasus wasn't ready for the hoof that was flying at her.

Muffins stopped in shock, her leg having lashed out and she only stopped herself a moment from striking her best friend. "Dash…" She was speaking to a hole in the neat cloud house, the blue mare having flown out and was long gone. "What… what happened?"

The greatest flier in all Equestria hadn't flown away because her lover had almost struck her. Letting loose a snarl of rage she tore through three big rainclouds, causing them to dissipate and dump their water immediately.

Rainbow Dash was flying away because she had almost swung back, because she wanted to, she wanted to beat Muffins up and… "No…" There was more water in the air now as the pegasus just flew, away, tears streaming from her eyes.

Spreading big gray wings, Muffins glided from the cloud home, banking a little as she spiraled down, letting altitude become momentum and momentum become drag. Landing at the front door of the Castle of Friendship, the alicorn rapped on the wood.

"Go away!" The voice within sounded like Starry but she had never heard the mare so annoyed before.





The train pulled slowly into Canterlot station, very few ponies would ride this one, it had a special 'princess' carriage attached already as it carried Princess Twilight Sparkle and her friends. But it was about to get a lot more royal.

"Princess Celestia!" Twilight was up in a shot and flying toward the white alicorn. A tight hug was had before another alicorn, this one folding up a little parasol, trotted on and past her. "And Luna!" The dark princess was captured in Twilight's other wing as the hug extended. 

"You will make me fat with all of this." Twisty broke the mood, barely, bringing up the rear. "How is my third favorite princess doing?"

Twilight was a little surprised by the third mare. She hadn't been keeping track of the Canterlot changelings but did know they had gained a queen recently. "Uh, Your Hig-" Twilight didn't get any further before Twisty lifted a dark, hole-filled hoof up, pressing it to her snout.

"Just Twisty will be fine, I am just a happy changeling with her two mares, about to visit some new friends." Twisty moved up beside Luna, giving the princess a nuzzle and getting one back.

A lot of jaws dropped. "M… mares?" Twilight found her tongue and her keen mind started putting two and one together and liked what it equaled. "Is this congratulations?" 

Twisty stood inches taller and tilted her head. "Oh, it was nothing…"

"Nothing? This little filly, just a drone at the time, stood over us and protected us against Queen Vicious' brood when they attacked. We were helpless and she did everything she could to protect us and Equestria." Celestia was still proud of Twisty and made sure the changeling knew how proud she was at every chance.

"You were that other changeling queen when Ponyville was invaded?" Applejack was surprised, but she saw the glimmer in both princess' eyes when they looked to the changeling. Having just found love bloom herself she couldn't help but grin.

A rush of flames and there was a second Applejack. "Darn tootin' partner!" The second one had the orange mare's voice down just perfect and shocked the earth pony by stepping forward and kissing her on the snout. 

AJ felt the butt of a joke but a wing pulling over her own back helped her push through it. 

The changeling queen was back with a flash of more green fire and she bowed before Applejack. "My apologies if I offended."

"Well, shucks, I guess there was no harm done." AJ was surprised at the mare's humility and… fun. It seemed the queen was incapable of feeling or giving offense. 

"Where is Rainbow Dash?" Celestia was looking about all of Twilight's friends and noticed the pegasus was missing.

"She said she would meet us there, she had some things she needed to take care of." Twilight felt a light push from Applejack and saw Gel was on her other side, staring first at Twisty and then leaning down and nuzzling the orange mare. It was a little shocking and the alicorn knew she was the only pony who had picked up on it. Apart from Twisty.

Gel felt an odd passion come over him as the queen, not his Queen, was looking at the mares he was friends with. Twisty gave him a surprisingly determined look for a moment then he saw her horn start to light up.

"Twisty, what are you doing?" Celestia stepped up beside the changeling and all the tension seemed to fade from the ponies.

"I… I don't know, I think I just had an odd little turn." Twisty dipped her head to Gel, who did likewise. They leaned in and rubbed cheeks. "Sorry, Prince Gel."

Gel sighed and closed his eyes. "What was that?"





Arriving in the Crystal Empire with no further incident, the royal ponies exited first. Celestia and Luna getting a little cheer from the crystal ponies present, Twilight too getting appreciative clops of hooves. But then Twisty exited the train and Gel followed her. The crowd, as one, went wide eyed at seeing a changeling queen in their empire.

Twisty wouldn't let the cool welcome stop her from waving at ponies and following the three princesses. They stopped short as Cadance and Shining seemed to appear from nowhere and greet the party.

"Aunts." The pink alicorn had a little bundle hugged in tight against her. "Twilight, Gel." She was working her way down the party and spotted Twisty who, by now, was starting to wilt. "Ah, Queen Twisty, first changeling queen of Canterlot hive." Even Celestia raised an eyebrow, the common ponies around actually gasping at the full title awarded to Twisty.

"Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, Empress of the Crystal Empire, Wife of Shining Armor, Mother of Flurry Heart, Princess of Love," Twisty paused for breath, eyes never leaving Cadance's own, "and fellow victim of Queen Chrysalis." She lowered her head and bowed deeply to Cadance.

"Cadance will be fine." The empress was a little shocked at the last title. "I heard what she did to you, my husband knows this pain too." Cadance bowed back.

"And Twisty will be fine. Do you greet all your guests at the train station?"

"There is… an urgent matter. One I didn't wish to be left to chance. Please come with us, all of you."





A storm cloud began to gather over Canterlot, an odd event for sure since normally the pegasi kept the city clear of such inclement weather. Blueblood wobbled as he walked, leaving the room his mistress had kept him in for a whole night, visiting such things upon him that made him want to skip like a filly, if only he could.

"Need help, my prince?" Cherry seemed to always be ready to assist a patron, or so Blueblood found. "Your Mistress was very thorough."

Prince Blueblood chuckled and leaned against the mare, not putting too much weight on her. "She gave me everything I asked for, everything I needed too." Cherry could tell it was true by the happy smile the Prince wore, he never smiled like that when he arrived.

"Well, you just come over here, I have a sitting room and some tea for you." Cherry guided the stallion past where her desk was and into a side room that sported several couches and a tea set that looked like it could serve Princess Celestia herself.

"Your taste is exquisite." Blueblood found a couch to relax on, leaning into his magic to start preparing some tea. "I…" A sudden blur of anger at life, at Celestia and even at Cherry, poured over him and Blueblood's fury began to rise before he focused back on Mistress Sliv. Calmness, like an ocean of cool water on hot flesh, drew the anger away just in time for him to see the silver platter coming toward his face. "Cherry!" He held it steady in his magic, horrified that the mare would dream to break her good serving tray.

"You are a terrible pony and you should go!" Cherry's anger was in full swing, but the sound of smashing glass broke her attention away and to the front door.

"Please, calm down, I don't know what but… I think somepony is putting a spell on us." Blueblood plucked the pegasus from the floor and held her in his magic.

"Let go of me!" Cherry was bucking and kicking, trying to reach the prince with any of her hooves.





Wanting to cool her head, Rainbow Dash circled higher and higher, her lungs fighting at the thinner air to get enough oxygen to keep her wings pumping. She saw the thick storm clouds gathering and growing, she felt the thin air grow chilly-cold. Something was really wrong, every bone in her body told her that this wasn't how weather should act.

Then she saw it. It looked like a cross between a big pony and a serpent, spinning around in the storm clouds and looking more than a little ethereal. "What the buck…" It came naturally, the anger inside her growing as she got closer and instead of flying in to look she found her hooves extended to collide with the creature. 

Flying right through it she saw its head turn to face her, the eyes looking bright red with hatred and anger. Every part of her fighter's instinct wanted her to charge it, to fight it. But Twilight had taught her some very, very good lessons. Rainbow Dash turned tail and a thundering crack sounded as she dove right through a rainboom. She dared not open her mouth, but if she did she would be screaming. She had to find Twilight.





"Those are most heinous clouds, Stripy Sister." Tree Hugger was standing in the clearing, watching the sky when the rainboom happened and a vapor trail streaked off to the north.

"A blue-winged friend seeks not her end, her friends to join and a new destiny to coin." Zecora felt the grip of fate and dire portents gripping her.

Tree leaned against the bigger mare's side. "Let's get inside, I totally don't want to be outside in this."

Both mares turned as one and walked to a little hut. 

Zecora's eyes widened when she got in, she felt something really wrong flow over her. It was like a rush of burning, scalding liquid and it made her grow angry at everything around her. "Beheld, little friend I need it to be known, please gaze into me and render me stone."

From a hidden spot under the zebra's bed a chicken-like head poked out and the mythical creature flew up and landed on the shelf before Zecora. Beheld looked into her eyes and saw terror, but it wasn't of him. He gave a little cluck and got a nod back from her, seeing her bite down with her jaw, hard.

It was easy to let his power out, it wasn't so much 'pushing' as just 'no longer holding'. Beheld looked deep into the mare's eyes as he let his power work out and into her.

As the stone flowed over her, Zecora felt a wash of relaxation. She meditated as best she could and held a part of her consciousness back from the cold grip of stone. But it was gone, the alien rage that had burned in her.

Tree Hugger circled the stone statue of her friend. "I think we need a chat, sister. What scared you so much you would beg your new friend to do this? Seems a little far out." She curled up into a lotus position and felt the cockatrice curl up and around her neck, giving worried little clucks. "Relax little brother of stone, seek your friend, gift her with your touch."

Zecora felt the hippie mare's aura, the very essence of her being, swell and flare into an inferno. Locked into a meditative state, she was much more open to such sights. "Rage, anger, something made me want to fight and…" As Zecora imparted the information, she was oddly amused that she didn't feel the urge to rhyme like this. 

"Sister of stone and stripes, I can, like, totally take a guess that what is causing those clouds is responsible." Tree reached her hoof up, comfortable in her meditation, petting the stone zebra's cheek.
> Ch11 - 2 - Freedom's Bindings
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The changelings of Canterlot felt the shift in the city, they felt it and were unhappy about it. When ponies felt anger and rage they were not feeling love and when they weren't feeling love they weren't tasty.

Sliver marched out into the lobby where she heard the sound of something breaking. She found her little pet restraining Cherry Stripe with his magic. She didn't reach out for the mare at first, instead reaching to taste her pet. "What is happening?"

"She went crazy, then something happened to the ponies outside and they are crazy too. Mistress Sliv, what should we do?" Blueblood was fighting back the rage with only one thing, the fact that he had already surrendered that side of himself to another. 

"We go to the castle, and remember pet, while I am disguised I am not your mistress." Sliver shifted, becoming a nondescript unicorn.

Cherry hated both the ponies in the room, she wanted to-. There was suddenly a pair of cream-colored lips pressing to her own, the pony Sliver had disguised as kissing her, eyes open. An ache of lust filled her, desire for the mare pushing all that anger away.

Sliver felt Cherry's will fall easily to her desires, she felt that horrid anger tossed aside by the lust her particular hive could induce.

"I… thank you Sliver." Cherry leaned forward and stole a second kiss, the touch of their lips sparking all kinds of good places. "What is causing this?" 

"I don't know, but I can't go seducing everypony in Canterlot." Sliver looked like that option hadn't been completely ruled out, however. 

"The princesses were all going to the Crystal Empire today, they won't be here to help…" Prince Blueblood trembled a little, reaching a hoof up to his collar centered his world, let him smile again. "Which means I need to at least keep the city intact enough that they can save it. Come on." 

Cherry felt her libido yanking at her chain, pulling her toward her changeling friend. Another of her mares trotted out, looking between the three of them. "What's going on?" The words were full of worry and Cherry managed to smile to the drone.

"Relax, keep the place safe, we have to go save the city." Cherry had always wanted to say that, to actually mean it. The words brought a smile and a nod from the drone who turned back around and trotted back into a room.

"I am glad somepony is confident. Okay, Prince Blueblood, let's go." Sliver moved up beside the big stallion, showing how much smaller than normal she was.

"Of course, my lady." Blueblood bowed to the disguised drone and opened the front door. There were ponies arguing everywhere, some even resorting to violence, although it seemed they at least restricted themselves to blunt force. Pushing his magic out, Blueblood created a sphere big enough for himself and his companions.

They made their way carefully to the castle to find all the guards tied up! "Okay, clearly somepony is thinking clearly." Prince Blueblood looked around at the struggling royal guards. He had his shield down now things appeared quiet, but the sudden flood of small bodies dragged him down.

"Wait!" Sliver called, her form flicking back to her changeling self. All the larvae stopped as they spotted one of their own species. "These two are alright, we are here to help."

Two adult changelings came out from behind an old tapestry. "Oh thank the queen, we were running out of rope!" 

Blueblood recognized the mares assigned to oversee the little drones and smiled. "Have you considered using pods?" Everypony froze at the idea. It was oddly compelling. 

"But there wouldn't be enough pods in the hive for the whole city." Sliver stepped up and leaned against the big stallion. She realized too late she was still in her changeling shell and felt the big pony practically melt against her. Calling her fire, she became a unicorn again.

Blueblood knew they were the same mare, but Sliver… no, Mistress Sliv's command bound up his emotions. Then he realized something most delightful. Leaning down, the big stallion nibbled gently at one of Sliver's ears. He was distracted by her, and that wasn't good for Canterlot. "Right then, let's get a plan together. Sliver can break the anger with pleasure and lust, could the other changeling trick work as well?"

"Of course!" Clicks lifted a hoof in triumph. She turned to her friend and coworker. "Squishy, you can do the eye-thing." The other drone nodded. "That guard there, tell him to relax and reject the anger." 

Squishy grinned and trotted over. She wasn't particularly great with her power, mainly because she so rarely used it. Reaching out and tasting the bound stallion first, finding that hate and anger, she looked into his eyes and put power into her gaze. "Calm down, you don't want to feel angry, your princesses are counting on you."

Brash Words froze as the eyes of the mare looked deep into his mind, their green glow sunk into him and he smiled. "Don't want to feel angry…" His voice was a drone, which made him giggle a bit, droning what the drone had said. "Thank you." He struggled a little more in the ropes before the nice mare who had first tied him up now untied him.

"I hope this is only happening here…" Blueblood reached out a hoof to help up the guard once his bonds were loosened.





"Is Princess Twilight in?" Muffins was a little confused by the reception she had gotten, confused and angry.

"No, go away!" Starry glared at the door, her magic and that of Twinkle holding it closed. Why won't she just go away!

Muffins knew she was getting nowhere here and she could feel the magic on the door. "Okay, I'm going." She turned and took to her wings, eyes scanning over Ponyville for somepony who might be able to help. Everywhere she looked ponies were arguing, except… 

The late/early train had delivered Octavia and Vinyl back home. They had slept most of the trip snuggled together, songs playing in their dreams. So wrapped up in each other were they that neither noticed the dilemma going on around them until Muffins landed right in front of them. 

"Hey, Princess Muffins." Vinyl gave Octavia one last kiss on the cheek. "How's things?"

The shock on the alicorn's face made the DJ and her mate actually look around. They were nearby Sweetie's shop and could hear pots and pans being thrown around within. "What in the world…" Octavia trotted for the house and opened the door. Inside, Sweetie was hurling pots and pans at Lyra, each clanging off the wall behind the unicorn.

"That the best you can do?" Lyra's voice was full of anger as she shouted, earning her a large kettle she barely managed to dodge.

"STOP!" Muffins stepped in and had a saucepan clang off her shoulder. "I said stop." Her voice had lowered but she grabbed both feuding mares in her magic and brought them into the open. "Something really wrong is happening and we need to find out what."

"She started it!" Both Lyra and Sweetie yelled together.

Then something occurred to Muffins. She spun around and looked at Octavia and Vinyl. "Whatever it is, isn't affecting you!"

"Or you." Vinyl stepped up and looked at Lyra. "Maybe our bond with the tree?"

"Could be. And it is affecting me, I just… I can feel it inside and I think I can keep it at bay." Muffins returned her attention to the mares. "As the Princess of Friendship herself would say, let's do an experiment. We take them to your tree, get one to eat a fruit, and see if it fixes them."

Lyra sat on her plot in the bubble holding her in the air. "I hate fruit."

"Me too!" Sweetie mimicked the pose.





The day was not going well. Twilight had been trying to babysit with Pinkie Pie. Much as her friend lacked any magic, apart from Pinkie Sense, she was an amazing babysitter.

Twilight let her magic part as Cadance plucked Flurry out and away from her new best friend. The results would be terrifying. Flurry burst into wailing and there was an odd trembling from the force of the newest alicorn's tears. The Crystal Heart paused a moment and then began to run with cracks. It shook and then to the horror of everypony, it broke.





The windigo felt when the protection of the city broke. Its storm of anger and rage spread in, the phantom spirit following along with it. The snack it was having previously turned suddenly into a feast as the full force of its presence was felt.

A sudden flare of colors broke the creature's attention away from the town as what looked like a rainbow hit it in the flank. "You think you got what it takes?" Rainbow Dash had never done something like that before, the anger inside her was channeling into her ego. She had actually kicked into that rainboom, firing it off with the same boost she put into cloud-herding.

The windigo threw more of its power at the annoying pony. It threw anger first, which only seemed to earn it more attacks. It threw chilling weather, which the pony kicked away with ease. 

Rainbow Dash was so glad she had been doing the endurance training, she was well past the point where she would normally be running out of steam. Below, she saw as Celestia and Luna began lancing away at the angry clouds, fighting a losing battle.

"Why are you attacking us?" Rainbow didn't relent for long, throwing her all into yet another rainboom that shattered the clouds nearby.





More changelings had arrived and nearly all the royal guard were freed. When Steady Shield was freed of the anger, he blinked in surprise. He could feel the enchantment the changeling had put on him, he could feel exactly what it was making him do and not do. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. "Thank you." 

Befuddle smiled at the happy pony. She was being very careful of his wording, making sure to not slip anything untoward past them. Messing with pony minds was both delicate and a great responsibility. "You're welcome!" On an impulse she leaned in and kissed the handsome guard, getting his eyes to snap wide open.

Steady was shocked at the kiss but it was… nice. He kissed the happy changeling back before drawing away from her with an odd longing. "After this is… sorry," the stallion blushed like a colt, "what is your name?"

"Befuddle Mindtwist." Befuddle was so proud of her name. When she was just a little nymph she had searched so hard for a good one. "Pleased to meet you but… I have more to work on." She saw the stallion's features fall with the realization that she was busy. "I don't… you just looked so sad and serious, I don't kiss every stallion I meet!"

"Oh? Well, I will track you down when this is all done with. Until then, Lady Mindtwist." Steady bowed and used his horn to lift one of her hooves up to kiss it. Unlike some of his friends, he had not a single issue with changelings, they were just another pony.

Befuddle blushed now, her eyes wide at the courtly stallion's attentions. "I should go. What I was going to say was, I don't kiss every stallion I meet," she paused as she turned, to look over her shoulder, "just the cute ones."

Steady was left watching the mare's plot depart, his mind sent into a bit of a spin by how nice she had seemed. He heard his name called and turned to see Prince Blueblood trotting toward him. An Under-Captain wasn't the highest of ranks, it was sure, but it was high enough he had a special order from his Princess. "My Prince!" Steady stepped up and lifted a hoof to bash his chest.

Blueblood relaxed measurably. He lifted his off-hoof to repeat the gesture, seeing the guardspony grin. "My first thought was stuffing the biggest troublemakers into pods, bespell the rest to make them at least stop fighting and then wait for the princesses to come and make a rainbow, or something."

"Pods are a good idea but… I hear they are a little... personal, inside." Steady gestured to a doorway and started trotting toward it, his prince at his side. "Also, there aren't a lot of them around, I didn't think?"

"Alas, that plan had run into that problem. So we are left merely guarding the changelings who can work their magic on minds, letting them work their magic on everypony we can pin down for them." Blueblood gave a sigh. "This could be even less liked, oddly, than merely stuffing everypony into pods."

"It itches a little, in the back of my head." Steady reached his hoof up to rub the spot. "You get the same thing?"

The prince gave a half-grin that looked to conceal much. "I have other ways of resisting this… before you ask, they won't work for others."

"Oh, well, it won't be all bad at least." Steady Shield puffed out his chest and smiled. "That changeling mare who put her spell on me, put a spell on me." He nudged the emergency ruler of Canterlot and got a grin back. Blueblood was certainly not immune to the charms of shape-shifters.
> Ch11 - 3 - Stormborn
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"It's useless, we need to go and get the fruit and bring it here." Vinyl poked Octavia on the shoulder. Her lover had been arguing with Lyra and Sweetie, and getting nowhere. "They just aren't allowed to come with us and have the most delicious fruit ever."

"You can't tell us what to do!" Lyra trotted up and poked Vinyl in the chest. "We are going and getting some fruit and you can't stop us!"

"Yeah!" Sweetie turned and was already trotting for the station.

Octavia had to pick up her jaw and follow, since both the two cantankerous mares had taken off. "How did you… oh, you simply told them what they couldn't do. Good work Vinny." The earth pony gave her unicorn lover a kiss on the cheek before trotting along too.

Muffins beamed at the simple resolution and trotted along with them. She still wasn't completely used to acting in the open.

"Give us tickets!" Sweetie had both hooves on the sides of the ticket booth and was screaming at the pony inside. "Why won't you give us tickets?"

Serendipity was on their side, it seemed, as the train from Canterlot pulled in, but didn't stop. A bored-sounding conductor leaned out of the slowly moving locomotive. "Get on, or off, whatever. Damn I hate my job…"

Muffins' horn flared and she picked up her friends and put them on the train. Spreading her wings, she beat furiously to catch up and make it into the carriage where she had tossed the other mares.

"Ugh, I hate this train." Sweetie clopped her hoof on the floor in anger. "Why are we even bothering?"

"Don't ask me," Vinyl gestured to the Everfree forest they were quickly approaching, "I told you, you can't have any fruit."

"You can't stop us!" A new pony had jumped in on the argument, coming up behind Lyra and shaking a hoof. "If you say we can't have the fruit then show us where it is!"

Octavia gestured to the forest. "In there, we are getting off right about… Vinny?" 

Vinyl had planned this just right, at least in her head. She plucked up Octavia, Lyra, Sweetie, Muffins, and as many ponies as seemed interested in 'stealing her fruit' and she stepped backwards out the open door of the train. She wasn't able to lift them all, but dragging was easier and with a loud splash she landed in the river just before the Everfree started. 

There were many screams and squeals of protest, not the least of which from Octavia. "Vinny!" She paddled to the edge of the river and stomped over to the grinning unicorn. "I simply can't be angry at you." She surprised her mate by kissing her on the lips. "But warn me next time."

"If I warned you, you would have said no." Vinyl turned to face the dark forest, not that it looked dark to her. There was a feeling of rightness about it, it felt like home. "My fruit tree is in there!"

"There might be a problem." Octavia shook herself and then sighed when a certain white unicorn cast the simple spell that warms and dries fur. "What if she still isn't bearing fruit?"

"Why don't we ask? I think a song would be a good way." Vinyl reached to that inner core, what she knew was more plant than pony, she reached for it and began to play it. 

Octavia felt the music, the scared start to it trembling in her mind. She wove around that with her own melody, furtive and begging.

As the small horde of ponies advanced on the forest, their song roamed ahead. The tree felt their predicament, but it had made a promise. A lone figure was standing at the base of the tree when the two divas arrived.

"Like, she finally gave in, but she demands that anypony who doesn't want to keep their seed be allowed to reject it and no mind-control songs. That cool?" Tree Hugger was leaning against the big tree, her eyes half closed.

"That's okay, we just need them to stop being angry until somepony can do something about whatever is causing it all." Muffins smiled at Tree.

"A righteous cause, princess of powers perilous. Mother, it is okay, nopony is here to abuse their energies, they need, like, help." Tree rubbed her hoof gently on the bark of the big tree, soon joined by Octavia and Vinyl. "Sisters."

Vinyl hadn't had a sister before, but it seemed right to be Tree's. Instead of speaking, however, she sang. The white unicorn had never really sung before, her voice wasn't trained for it, but she brought out notes that her critical ears could tell were pure. 

Octavia's eyes widened at the wordless aria that her mate was singing and without thinking she opened her mouth and joined it. The song was already playing, Tree was singing into their heads, they just had to bring it out.

"This is boring, there's no fruit." Lyra felt put out by this and was about to get up and leave when something firm fell and hit her on the head. "Hay!" She looked up, then down, seeing what looked like a large peach.

Trees, apparently, had perfect aim. Each pony was delivered a fruit, each one immediately grabbing it up and eating it.

Vinyl and Octavia still sang; their eyes closed. The song was of thanks now and both leaned in and kissed the bark in thanks. Turning around together, they watched as nearly two dozen ponies rolled around on their backs, the seeds germinated inside them, integrated into their body.

"Why do I feel so… calm?" Lyra looked up, seeing Vinyl looking down at her. Lyra giggled.

"Because something was making everypony angry and the tree's gift makes it so it doesn't quite work right. You feel okay now, right?" Vinyl leaned down to help her friend up with a hoof.

Lyra got to her shaky legs and looked over to see Octavia helping up Sweetie. She turned, however, and faced the tree. The song was back, a nice song, a welcoming song. The first time this had happened had been a bad time, this was… nicer. 

"Mother likes having more voices singing, but, like, we should get back and help more ponies." Tree Hugger gestured back towards Ponyville.





"I must demand, Prince Blueblood, that you lock these changelings up!"

Blueblood smiled. It was one of the happiest smiles he had ever given and it confused the pony, who had considered him a 'friend', so far as a friend is somepony you took advantage of often. "Short answer? No." Blueblood walked over to look down on the stallion. "Foppish, I have known you a long time, so I am going to give you the long answer, too."

Foppish looked surprised, he had expected the prince to just do what he said, like he had done since he met the weak-willed stallion. "And just what is the long answer?"

"Nooooooooooo…" Prince Blueblood drew out the word. "They are protecting ponies, at my command, it is all part of the laws that were brought forth for them to follow. Every single one using their power in this way is licensed and working within the law."

"But they could be giving us any sort of command and we couldn't resist it!" Foppish clopped a hoof on the floor. "I won't stand for this and I think they have already gotten to you!" 

Blueblood recognized the accusation as dangerous. While it wasn't technically true, it was in a way. He gave a sigh. "Auntie is so much better at this than I am. I thought I was ready but she would have seen this coming. Foppish, I am not being mind controlled, I haven't had a single one of them use their power on me."

"Then why do we need to suffer the indignity of this?"

"You, don't." The prince charged his magic and cast a dispell, tightly focused. The other unicorn immediately looked furious as they were once more affected. "Guards, please secure Foppish somewhere he cannot hurt anypony." 

The royal guards were efficient, they had the stallion levitated, locked down, and fitted with a suppression ring.

"Nicely handled." Steady Shield stepped up beside the throne. "You are right though, Princess Celestia would have seen that coming, guess you learn a lot of tricks over a few thousand years."

It hit Blueblood then just how behind the eight-ball he was in that department. "You're right, ugh but it feels good to be able to finally tell these insufferable ponies where to put their upper-class attitudes." 

"The princess will be upset." Steady decided he liked this prince much better than the Blueblood he had met previously. "A message has been sent, of course."

"Of course. I should have sent one myself." Blueblood was passed a scroll and gave a sigh. "More are coming." 

Steady barked a laugh at the resignation in the other stallion's voice. "They are only doing this because they think it might work. The princess had cultured a very fine degree of appearing to care about their petty problems but not enough for them to keep bringing them to her… ness. No rest for the wing-ed." The guard Under-Captain strode back to his spot at side of the audience room. "Just give the word and we beat them up and send them packing."





Rainbow Dash was in better condition than she had ever been in her life, but she was starting to tire. Every time she gained altitude to get a steep dive and rainboom the monster, it cost her. 

The fight dragged on and on and Rainbow's wings started to ache; there was a huge difference between just flying and what she was doing now. Every time the monster did something she got angry. But the anger was channeled, she used it to throw off how sore her wing muscles were, she used it to ignore the odd feather that was lost when a lightning bolt grazed her.

Below, unicorns and alicorns worked together, their magic focused on different spells but the effect was cumulative. Power flared, the power of friendship born into love. 

Rainbow Dash gasped as a beam of rainbow light burst up, focusing into the heart of the storm, where she was. The pegasus' wings flared wide and she stopped flying. Nothing held her in place except the most powerful of magic in Equestria. Friendship.

Their storm scattered, the windigo looked first to themselves, finding their body oddly changed, reflecting facets of light as the sun shone through them. Then they spotted the blue pegasus, their eyes open wide and glowing white with power.

Energy burning in her, Rainbow Dash floated over to the beast. "This is normally the part where you run away."

"I… I'm sorry…" The windigo wasn't even sure how it was speaking. The power flowing out from the mare before it was terrifying in its intensity, but also compelling. "I didn't realize what… what it meant to…"

Rainbow Dash was given the other kind of bad guy, she suddenly realized. Twilight would be angry if she kicked its plot despite its surrender. "Have friends?"

"What's a friend?"

"Well, want to find out?" Rainbow Dash felt cocky. All her stamina was restored with the burst of magic, she had helped defeat the bad guy and for the first time she was going to be the one who had the final victory.

The windigo blinked at the offer and smiled. The pegasus didn't see it coming. It flew forward with a burst of speed and slammed into Rainbow Dash, knocking the pegasus from the sky. Spreading her wings, angry at the sucker-punch, the blue mare looked around for the monster. There was a tremble inside her, a sense of delight. "Anger? Is that what it is like to feel it directly?"

"Who… what… where are you?" Rainbow Dash looked in all directions, used to the problem of encounters in the air. When she felt a tingle run through her, starting with her tail and flowing up through her head, she gasped. "No, no no no! Get out!"

"Can't. Bonded now. Here until the end of time." The windigo hadn't had a name, it hadn't even had a full sense of self before. But now it had a pony who had both in full measure. "Rainbow Dash, thank you… is this what friendship is?"

To have her body invaded, to be hearing the voice of the wind itself in her head, so shocked the pegasus enough she followed her instincts, spiraling down to the ground. 

"A windigo!" Celestia strode up and confronted Rainbow Dash the moment the pegasus was on the ground. "Be gone!"

Fear gripped the other thing inside her. Rainbow Dash felt the fear as easily as she would feel her own and without thinking, flew up and pressed her hoof to the alicorn's horn, disrupting the spell with the physical touch. "Please, she… she is scared." The words surprised Dash, surprised her because although she hadn't wanted this, she liked to think she defended the scared and weak. The windigo was both right now.
> Ch11 - 4 - Coping
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Celestia was worried more for her pony than for the creature. "That as may be, but did they force themselves on you?" Her horn flared brightly, the windigo had lost much of its power and would not be able to resist her, but she faltered. The aura of the spirit of anger and strife was tinged with something, as it swirled through the pegasus. It was tinged with hope.

"I… I won't lie." Rainbow looked up at the alicorn standing tall and powerful above her. "I offered to be its friend and it took the offer a little far." She inhaled, smelling more than just the normal scents. She could practically smell the sunshine pouring down from above. She could feel the weather magic the Crystal Heart was exuding. "Am I always going to feel this?"

The answer didn't come. Rainbow Dash reached for the windigo inside her, to feel for its feelings and thoughts, but nothing came. "Where did they go?"

Luna stepped in. She had seen such merging before, first hoof. "When I became Nightmare Moon," she said, beginning her own tale, "the malevolence and desire were secondary to the will of that… that monster. Tell me Rainbow Dash, did the windigo seem intelligent? Did it feel like it could think and talk on its own?"

All this talk stank of 'nerd stuff' to Dash, but when Luna or Celestia asked you a question, you answered it. "Uh, not… not really. It seemed to react to me, it did speak once, but only when it was already inside me." She thought on it, even though it made her feel like an egg-head.

"Then, I think, it is part of you. It might affect how you will react, but barring extreme application of rainbows," Luna looked to Twilight with a half grin, "I think you are stuck together."

Rainbow Dash felt shocked. It was part of her, like, inside her. "Is that why everything feels a little different?" She closed her eyes and inhaled deeply. She could smell the storms to the north, great swirling snowstorms, driving sleet. "Okay, this is a little awesome."

A wing wrapped around the sky-colored pegasus' back and pulled her in close against Twilight. "You were already awesome, Rainbow Dash." 

"Your highnesses! Your highnesses!" A stallion was galloping up to the open area where everypony was gathered. Sensing the urgency, the crowd parted to let the royal messenger through. "Your highnesses!" The earth pony stallion reached into the satchel on his back and produced a scroll, his eyes shining at seeing his duty done.

Everypony was gathered close, wanting to hear but trying not to demand to know. If curiosity killed the cat, then it was only because a pony trampled them to find out. "Canterlot suffers the same fate as the Crystal Empire." Celestia read the note, smiling at finding out that Prince Blueblood had finally broken his fetters. She truly had wanted more information from him, but to read of him taking command and making the city safe? It warmed her heart. "To the train!" 





"So half the city have calmed down." Blueblood looked to the east side of the city, where the changeling hive sat, the poorer sections of Canterlot, not that they were slums by any stretch of the imagination.

"But the other has… not." Steady gestured with a hoof to where the pile of rubble that formed the 'wall' dividing the city. "They keep accusing us of being mind controlled by the changelings." 

"But they are okay? No fighting taking place?" The Prince sounded more worried about that than unity, driving home for Steady Shield that he was most certainly not the stallion who wore the name Blueblood before. 

"No, with us to focus on, they appear to have calmed and united toward each other." Steady felt a twitch in his flank, an old wound he had gotten calming down a rather boisterous party when he was just a rank and file guardspony. It only ever twitched when bad weather was coming but, though the sky was gray and cloudy, it hadn't twinged until right now. "The letter should have reached them by now. If the princesses are feeling particularly emboldened, they may just teleport back, although that is a long trip."

Prince Blueblood nodded. "And draining, if something here needs to be fought by them they would be coming back weakened. We can hold out a day, I hope." The royal guard accompanying them straightened as the two turned. "Lets head through the city, ponies need to know things are under control."

Steady really liked this new prince, and he was sure most of the city would too. Whatever game the Princess had been using him to play was dashed now, but maybe it was for the better.





Lyra's magic had summoned her namesake and she sat at the base of the tree while the other ponies got their bearings, strumming slowly. She was no musician, but she could play. She didn't need any sheets of music, she worked the strings to the music in her head. At her side, her Bon Bon was humming wordlessly along, the song of the forest surging with the new additions to it. 

"It's time." Vinyl found the pair wrapped in music. She couldn't reach them at first and instead had to reach to their minds through song and tweak the beat, raising it and adjusting the time.

It was Lyra who snapped from the song first, she couldn't play along to what the music in her brain was doing. "Oh, hi Vinyl, time to go already?"

Vinyl smirked. "Yeah, we have gathered a whole mess of fruit, most of the ponies are ready to travel. Sweetie coming?"

Lyra leaned down and kissed her mate on the mouth, the action halting her humming and snapping her awake. Feeling her lover's lips on her own, Sweetie pushed forward into the kiss, getting her legs under her as she did, rising up to meet Lyra on the same level.

"You manage to wake them up yet?" Octavia walked around the tree to find the two lovebirds kissing still and her own mate watching them with the most delighted music coming from her. "Are you… Vinny, stop that!"

Lyra broke the kiss and turned. She had heard the music, the longing. "It's okay, Octavia. There aren't a lot of ponies I would take that kind of thing as a compliment from, but Vinyl is one."

Sweetie giggled and hummed the music, lamenting suddenly her lack of any musical training. "I can't find a fault in it either. Hard to be down on a mare for having naughty thoughts about you when you have been so, very, deep inside her." The earth pony stepped forward and practically whispered the last words in Vinyl's ear. 

The DJ's tail swished. "Maybe we could try that again, oh… it won't work like this. The deer didn't like forest-touched ponies." Vinyl's face fell.

"Silly, we don't need to be stallions to have fun." Lyra's horn lit and suddenly Vinyl stood up very straight indeed as magic grew inside her tail-hole, forming a very physical shape.

Octavia and Sweetie bopped their unicorn lovers.

"No, wait until we are home and things are calm again." Sweetie kissed Lyra's cheek. "But remember whatever you just did, I want my eyes to bulge like that too."

"What she said." Octavia kissed her lover too and the four started to walk back to where the rest of the ponies were recovering from their infestation. Vinyl, unlike the others, was walking with a slightly wider gait.





"No, you two have been through a lot today, let me take care of Flurry and you relax." Sunburst cradled the sleeping foal in his magic, rocking her slowly.

"But-" Cadance had started to argue but a white hoof with feathered fetlock shoved into her mouth. She turned her head to her husband who glared at her. He slowly removed the hoof. "I guess we can do that…"

"Excellent. The Empire is back in order, the heart is once again protecting the land and the world is turning." Sunburst felt as if he had matured a lot in just a few hours. He had found his foalhood friend again, found other friends besides and more excitingly, had discovered that Princess Celestia hadn't thought of him as a failure! He was practically a new stallion.

"Come on dear, I haven't slept in… time, can't think…" Shining was nearly completely out of his mind with exhaustion, even the restoring burst of energy from the Crystal Heart hadn't fully returned his faculties.

Letting herself be led to their bedroom, Cadance got inside the door and closed it behind her. "Okay, so some bed time, but now I haven't got a foal inside me, I am going to tap that plot so hard." Cadance's energy had been revitalized by her very element, the Heart having focused so much love that she was practically overflowing with power. She reached out to her lover, the spell playing again for her.

Shining wasn't ready for the changes, his body shrinking a little, hips widening and muscles slimming. It no longer felt strange, just special. She turned and looked over one shoulder to her wife. "You make my hips a little bigger every time you do this, are you trying to tell me something?" Cadance's magic had stirred her awake fully, lending awareness in much the same way as caffeine would.

"Tell you something? No, my adorable filly, I am going to give," Cadance emphasized the word, "you something." Shining watched as the spell played again but she wasn't the target. She watched as her pretty pink alicorn mate grew a little bigger still, her muscles surging and growing, her fine features adjusting into a truly stunning, chiseled stallion. Shining's jaw dropped at the amazing image before her. "You like what you see?"

It was strange, Shining had never thought about another stallion, but Cadance was not just another stallion. He was what poets would write about, what songs of perfection were trying to deliver. "I do."

"Those words got us in so much trouble last time you said them." Cadance strode forward, feeling physical power to match his magical one. "Turn around, filly." He watched as Shining, eyes wide, turned slowly. He watched as the mare's hips moved in a way that hinted at how good she would bear a stallion on her back, a foal in her belly. Something tightened under Cadance, something she knew was going to be big.

Shining had closed her eyes, she didn't want to see what was about to happen to her. Or maybe she did. Sneaking one eyelid open, she spotted a mirror and saw as Cadance's big snout brushed against the white mare's plot, watched too as the receptive mare raised her tail. "Please be gentle-" Anything the former stallion might have said further was lost as she moaned out. 

Cadance had experimented in his youth. When a mare was at school, she tended to be in proximity with a lot of other mares, all of a similar mental attitude. Games were played and his tongue was quick to return to those old ways. Slathering up from the bottom of his lover's engorging lips to the top, Cadance worked against Shining's clitoris, feeling muscles spasm each time he worked it.

Moaning, so much moaning, and she was doing all of it. Shining didn't care, this was Cadance, her Cady. But the stallion behind her was very good at playing with a mare, it seemed, and Shining felt another touch as alicorn magic gripped at her udder gently, massaging them and tweaking her teats. "Cady… please…"

"Please what?" Cadance drew back his snout, but didn't stop the gentle massage of the white mare's lower belly. "You want more licking, more rubbing, or something else?" 

Shining trembled and looked over her shoulder. Her teasing mate was looking very serious about being asked for what to do next. "On the bed, more licking." Moving was hard, the stimulation between her legs, rubbing the tender and soft flesh of Shining's foal-feeders was driving her to distraction, but it was a nice distraction.

Cadance watched the mare waddle to the bed, not easing up for a second. There was the most delightful smell on the air, one Cadance had no knowledge of, but it enticed him onwards. Following his Shiny, he watched as the mare flopped onto the bed, rolling around and onto her back. 

This was definitely a better position than 'standing up', Shining thought, they could look at each other, watch each other. Her eyes spoke volumes to the stallion, and she saw her wife's smile widen. When the pink alicorn stallion stepped closer, Shining was almost trembling. From this position she could see the hefty shaft hanging below Cadance.

Lust. Cadance watched his lover succumb to it and could easily trace the direction the mare was glancing in. He smiled widely, wondering if he had ever fallen into such a trap as his husband was now in. He knew he probably had, and hopefully would again.

Shining had begged for that talented tongue to return but Cadance seemed to have other things on his mind. Lifting his belly up and over her own, the alicorn spread his wings just as the huge tip of his shaft kissed the lips of the mare under him. Shining's heart was pounding fast, this wasn't the first time she had been with Cadance as a mare, but this was certainly new, to both of them. 

"You ready?" Cadance watched Shining, his Shiny, nod. He waited four heartbeats, no time at all considering how fast his heart was racing. Tightness, so much tightness. His shaft pushed in only a little, parting the damp lips of his mare and he couldn't stop himself. He bucked.

Shining had wanted to watch her wife's face as she was claimed, but it was too much. She screwed her eyes closed and moaned out loud, her voice echoing around the huge chamber they were in. The feeling of the huge shape invading her body was both amazing and shocking. The pleasure was so intense merely from how worked up she was that Shining was pushed into a climax, her body clenching mostly on empty space, but she also grabbed the little of her mate that was inside.

Finding his lover already lost to the pleasure, Cadance held back not a moment more. He bucked again, and again, shoving deeper with each mighty thrust, claiming Shining as his own in a very new way. Their groins touched at last and Shining was around every inch of Cadance's member, gripping and massaging it.

Shining's eyes were open now, gazing up at the stallion above her. She was so full, so very, very full. She squirmed a little, feeling Cadance's hooves on each side of her restrain her movement a little. When her lover drew backwards, it sucked the fullness from Shining, drawing it out and leaving her whimpering in the aftershocks of pleasure. But then he was back inside her, inside and feeling great.

Cadance started to build a rhythm, pulling back and driving forward, bucking in again and again, feeling his legs kick hard and force their bodies to meet again in the dance of love. When Shining's pot started to bubble over in another orgasm, Cadance couldn't hold back.

The world had narrowed down to the bed and her lover. Shining's body was trembling again as her release rode her as surely as Cadance was. She gripped down again and again at the huge shape inside her and was rewarded.

"Oh Shiny…" Cadance barely managed to say, feeling his body start to tense, an odd tingling focusing in his groin. Then the stallion's body exploded, his hips drove him forward and in again, as deep as he could get as contraction after contraction rocked him, pumping his love into the unicorn.

Shining Armor felt a hot swelling inside as her lover fell down upon her. She caught Cadance and rolled sideways with the stallion, feeling her body flush again and again as the wonder of sex drove all other thoughts from her mind. Sleep came quickly to both, Shining was still mostly out of it from lack of sleep. Cadance, however, was still ready for more and even as Shining felt sleep tugging at her mind, she could feel her lover start bucking again, only for the swelling feeling inside to grow.

Cadance only managed a third climax before he too gave in and snuggled with his lover. Sleep finally found both ponies. 

It was the middle of the night when the pair woke, slowly. Cadance wrapped her wonderful husband in a wing, pulling the other pony close. "Love you, you naughty mare."

Shining kissed Cadance, every nerve in their body relaxed and at peace with how things had gone the previous night. "Love you too, Cadance."

Both froze, Shining's voice wasn't how he should sound. "The spell should have worn off by now." Cadance drew back a little from the mare in her bed. "Is something wrong, let me check…" Pink light flared and wove around the white unicorn mare who was trying desperately to relax. "Okay, the spell is still active, maybe it just had extra oomph to it from the Crystalling?"

"Cady?" Shining looked up. There was a smell in the air the white mare knew, she had smelled it before.

"What's wrong?" Cadance picked up on the worry in Shining's voice.

"I… I was in estrus… I am…" Shining couldn't say it, she just couldn't. She felt too good.

Cadance's face lit up, her eyes wide with delight and excitement. Wrapping her legs, all four, around her lover she squeezed tight.

Shining couldn't feel bad about it, they had one foal already. "I'm pregnant..."
> Ch11 - 5 - Tuning up
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The windigo could feel the pull of one of its kin, coming closer. But it wasn't right, something was really wrong with its brother.

Rainbow Dash's head shot up, her wings flared and she was gazing sightlessly at the roof of the train car. She could see the storm ahead, she could practically taste the lightning boiling inside it. She shook herself, trying to correct her senses.

"What's the matter, Dash?" Twilight and her mate were nearby, the changeling still a little bit of a mystery to Rainbow Dash. She liked him as a friend but didn't even really know him enough for it to feel right.

"I keep getting mixed up. I think I can feel things, like the storm, weather… but it comes through all wrong. Before, I thought I could taste lightning… lightning shouldn't have a taste!" Rainbow clopped a hoof on the floor.

"Synesthesia." Twilight exclaimed happily, her nerd showing. "The introduction of the windigo to you has probably given you some new senses and your brain doesn't know how to classify them." Twilight saw the completely lost look on the pegasus' face and grinned wider. "You don't know how the new information should be sorted and you are trying to slot it into what you already know."

This helped a little, Dash could almost follow the idea. "So this sinnysia-."

"Synesthesia," Twilight corrected.

"Yeah, that. It will go away?" Rainbow Dash felt that pull again and looked up, staring through the roof again.

"It should, as your brain becomes used to the new input it will start to classify them. Then you will be able to really start leaning on them to find what they can do." Twilight was pulling out some paper to start writing on, taking notes on her friend's behavior.

Gel got up and stepped over to Rainbow Dash, the mare barely noticing his presence, so focused was she on the sky over the city ahead. The changeling settled down again. "Rainbow, you are probably going to have a fight ahead."

The words startled Dash and she looked to the apparently teleporting, to her, changeling. "Uh, yeah, I guess."

"Sit down and close your eyes, they are no use." Gel had experience with this, with managing all kinds of odd senses, odd for regular ponies. At the odd look from the pegasus he grinned. "Just do it, alright? It can't hurt and there is nopony who will laugh at you."

"Alright…" Rainbow curled up again, folding her legs and wings. She wasn't ready for it when the changeling flowed over her and pinned her in place. 

"Relax, this is to block out other things. I won't squeeze or play with you, I promise." Gel's words got the pegasus to stop struggling, at least. "Now, there are no sounds in here, nothing to look at, feelings are negligible-."

"You are tight." Rainbow couldn't help herself, she had to fill the void with words.

"I am, but I am uniformly tight. You can ignore that. There is nothing in your mouth to taste and not a scent will pass your nose. Now feel, reach with that new feeling and tell me what you can, of the world around us." Gel's voice was soft in Dash's ears, but thanks to the silence he was imposing it was impossible to get away from. 

"The clouds feel angry, I can taste-." Rainbow was starting to feel but got cut off.

"They don't taste, you are tasting nothing. Use other words, make some up if you need to."

Rainbow Dash inhaled deeply, feeling for the clouds again. "Squishy, they are sludgy and slow." She reached further. "The rain in them is fat, expectant, it wants to fall." And she could feel it. It wasn't any of her senses that she normally relied on, Gel was quite effectively keeping those under wraps. But she could feel. "Windigo. He is making the clouds… oogly, squidgy. He burns with anger, he can see me and is… confused." When Rainbow opened her eyes Gel was not on her, she realized the sounds of the train had returned at some point, that smell and touch had changed, but she hadn't noticed it she had been so focused. 

Gel beamed at the pegasus. "It's a start, we can do this more if it will help, and I promise to be a gentlestallion." The offer got a snort from Rainbow Dash.

"This is pretty awesome…" Rainbow reached for that new information, finding it still there and now a little more distinct from her other senses. There was still bleed-over, but she was slowly growing more accustomed. "So what is the plan?"

"The plan, Rainbow Dash, is that we find out what these creatures want and see about giving it to them." Princess Celestia weighed in on the new conversation. "But I fear they will want-."

"Anger, hatred." Rainbow cut the alicorn off, her eyes unfocused. Then she realized what she had done and looked shocked at herself. "Err, I mean, sorry Your Highness!"

Celestia shook her head. "No, your insight into this is valued, so they feed like changelings?" The blue pegasus tilted her head and then nodded. "Then we must direct them to other creatures to feed on, such emotions are not native to Equestria."

"It's pushing out, pushing its power into ponies… the one in the Crystal Empire wasn't this strong…" Rainbow's eyes were wide and staring in the direction of Canterlot, just ahead. 

"Then we must guard ourselves against it." Celestia began to channel power into her horn, emotional magics were never good to play with, they had a tendency to completely change a pony. She reached slowly to the surrounding ponies, finding a few oddities. Gel, Twisty, and the few of her guard who were changelings were nearly impossible to access, their emotions were cast in stone within, she hoped they would prove naturally resistant to the windigo. Rainbow Dash was something else, her emotions seethed and raged, amazing considering how calm she looked. But every other pony aboard wore their emotions like any other pony. 

Twilight watched her teacher and peer weaving magic, strong magic. She felt it delve into her and wrap a cocoon around her feelings, meshing them and locking them in a constant state. It was both surprising and not. Twilight couldn't actually feel surprise thanks to that same cocoon, she couldn't feel anything except what she had felt just at the moment it was woven. 

Gel was first to comment. "What… what just happened? I can't feel anypony!" He looked quickly to Twilight, the changeling looking lost until a wing folded around him. "Twilight?"

"Gel, Gel it is me, relax, what's wrong?" Twilight was rubbing the changeling's cheek with a hoof, her snout inches from him.

"I… I can see, but everything feels wrong, you feel wrong and… what happened?" Gel was terrified, it was like the color had just drained from everypony in the room. Well, except Twisty and two of Celestia's guards.

Princess Celestia was a little surprised at the reaction from the changeling. "I sealed everypony's emotions, it should afford us all protection from the windigo." 

Gel was never so aware of how much he had relied on that sense before, to identify and quantify those around him. It wasn't until Twisty came to his side he was able to stop trembling. "You have cut off one of his senses, it seems." The queen put a leg over the goo-changeling's withers. "I hope this doesn't take too long to fix."

Twilight had pressed her snout against Gel, whispering words of reassurance to the stallion. They seemed to work, between them and her presence the former drone seemed to regain some of his faculties. 

"I need to get out, I need to fly!" Rainbow Dash flew to the door of the train, everypony could sense something strange about her.

Fluttershy picked it up first. "She didn't flap her wings… she… she made a wind." The blue pegasus was gone from the train, escaping out the door and soaring on a combination of the best thermals she had ever felt and wings that seemed practically weightless in the perfect flying conditions.





Magic ended up being the best way to carry all the fruit back to Ponyville. It took the rest of the day for the ponies, all now linked in a way that had them constantly smiling to each other, to return. What they found was shocking. The town itself was wrapped in a blizzard. Ponies were rugged up in warm clothing and still arguing, barely heard over the staggeringly strong winds.

Muffins led the parade, pushing the storm back from around them with her magic and having to spend a lot of it just to accomplish the small task. Their first target was Applejack, still behind her fruit stall in the main town square and looking about as stubborn as a pony could ever be. "Applejack!" Lyra made her way over, floating one of the fruit with her.

"Yeah, whadda you want?" Applejack was annoyed, nopony was buying her fruit.

"I… uh, wanted you to try this awesome new fruit. First one is free!" Lyra held out the vaguely peach-like fruit.

"It's not an apple." The orange mare glared at the definitely-not-a-pome fruit. "But I guess it never hurts to try the competition." She took up the fruit and bit into it. The flesh of the fruit immediately went to work, lightly drugging the mare and urging her to continue. "'s not terrible. What is this from?"

Lyra watched as the earth pony gulped down the rest of the fruit, seed and all. "Oh, we call her mother, but I don't think there is any real name for it." 

Applejack's mind raced. She felt a little odd inside, her belly giving a little gurgle as she burped. She smiled at the odd feeling spreading out inside her. "What is… ohhh." Applejack flopped into the snow and grinned with an unguarded look on her face. Lyra plucked the stout mare up and from the cold ground. "Where are we… what's that song?"

Lyra's musical training was little, but she could direct a simple tune through herself to the mare. "You like it? Can you sing along?"

Applejack's world was all kinds of sideways. She felt drunk, but focused. Notably, her bad mood had evaporated completely and she was suddenly wondering why she was out in the snow when she could be inside. The song in her head grew stronger and she lifted her voice, her real voice, and started to sing a dirty limerick along to it.

The unicorn carrying Applejack flushed; Lyra had never heard the honest and reliable Applejack sing this kind of song before.

"Under the old apple tree!" Applejack sang, her heart soaring with spirit. She flopped sideways out of the grip of Lyra and continued. "Is where she first showed me!"

Vinyl lifted an eyebrow at her lover returning with a singing Applejack. "What the hay?"

"She showed me her spot and she called it her plot!" Applejack's grin was from ear to ear as she felt the music inside surge more and more, as more ponies returned with friends and family.

"Don't ask, I am thinking a touch of hypothermia kicking in with, well, how good it feels to not be angry all the time." Lyra lifted her hooves up and tried to cover her ears. What was worse is that other ponies seemed to be joining the intoxicated mare.

Applejack tilted her head back, blushing hotly. "But it looked like an arsehole to meeeee!" She flopped down on the cleared ground, laughing and rolled onto her back.

The song in Vinyl's head was roaring. So many new ponies all adding their own little slice of self to it, even though not intentionally, made it start to stagger a little under the weight. "Tavi?"

The earth pony was instantly by her lover's side. "What is the matter?" When the unicorn tapped her head, Octavia knew what she meant. "It is a bit ghastly, shall we play?"

"What, all of this?" Vinyl's eyes were wide, could she really… play, all these ponies, like an instrument? No sooner was the idea loose than it was guiding her thoughts. "Okay, let's get this going. I need a beat…"

Applejack was grabbed, but not physically. She looked around as the sensation came again and she turned and looked directly at Vinyl Scratch. "What the… hay…" Her mind was suddenly a thumping beat, heavy and hard, it made her smile at how regular, dependable, it was. Her brother was beside her suddenly, sister too. They all sang the same beat.

The noise in Octavia's head had gained some regimen to it, her lover had found the most rock-steady ponies in town to carry the bass. Fluttershy would have been perfect for the start of this melody, the cellist pondered, but she had a better melody to weave.

Cheerilee blinked, she could feel a sweet tune wrap through her mind. It grew stronger as she followed it and it warmed her delightfully. She wasn't sure how, but her students had gathered around her, lifting their minds to the music too.

"Awesome." Vinyl had the start, she had a beat, she had a rhythm, now she needed to mix it. Grabbing for the music Octavia had woven from the ponies that had come from school, she began to build a song from it all.

Octavia worked, weaving more tunes from more ponies and offering it all up to her mate. She was almost in awe of what Vinyl was doing, she was conducting and creating all at once, composers would give anything to do what she was doing.

The music spread, the tree in the far distance heard this new song in the making and wept, internally of course, at how wonderful her new children sang. She knew they would not all remain her children, but she realized how right Tree Hugger had been to ask this of her. 

With each pony added to the music, the noise lessened and was drowned out. Even those not yet part of Vinyl's work were drawn in. Above them, however, the music was not appreciated.

The windigo was furious, it tried to stir up more and more blizzard but the singing ponies ignored the cold, warming themselves with togetherness and friendship. It fled. It had to. There was scant food for it here.

In the distance, it could feel its brother feeding well and decided that maybe it should join him. It felt something else, something like but unlike itself, but that was okay, its brother had found a feast!
> Ch11 - 6 - Filly of the Storm
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Cherry had been working her cutie mark off. Prince Blueblood had needed a pony to help him organize the changelings and with their queen and their 'princesses' out, she was apparently the closest thing to a manager they had. 

"Okay, so we have everypony in the safe side of the city managed." Sleek had a big stack of scrolls with names on them. "The other side is… less than welcoming. There are a few of us over there, but they are lying low. Somepony came up with a spell that not only detects a disguised changeling but can pick up on the mental influence on one."

The mention of mental influence had Cherry blushing hotly. Every time she thought of Sliver she shifted her back legs. And of course thinking of her did it to her again. It was better than feeling anger, though, and without Sliver's eyes, her beautiful, blue eyes…

"Cherry? Cherry? What's up?" Sleek was waving a hoof before the pegasus' face until she snapped from her daydream.

"Ugh, it's Sliver. I can't stop thinking about her, and when I think about her I get turned on, and when I get turned on I space out." Cherry flopped down, burying her snout in her forehooves.

"Shh, relax. We could get you another to put the whammy on." Sleek settled down beside the distraught mare and snuggled into her. "Or I could…"

Beside Cherry, suddenly, was a ball of green fire followed by… "Sliver?"

The smaller changeling mare tilted her head and batted her eyelashes, something Sleek had never done before but that Sliver used on occasion. Not a word did the disguised changeling say, instead leaning in and pressing her lips to Cherry's own. The ache inside undid, Cherry's twisted need to be with the domme changeling was sated with the kiss and she found herself melting into the embrace. 

It wasn't cheating, it couldn't be, this was still Sleek but… The touch at Cherry's tail drew a moan from her, her lips parting against the dark ones as green magic flowed around behind her. They didn't even part from the kiss before the changeling formed a wedge of their magic and pushed it into the already soaked mare.

Cherry couldn't and wouldn't stop, she moaned into her disguised mate's mouth, she shoved her tongue forward and ran it over the fine, sharp teeth of the changeling. She didn't care about what was going on, about the disguise, or anything, she gave in to the mental touch still in her head and it felt good. 

The lips drew back from Cherry's a moment and she tried to open her eyes only to find them held closed. "No no, no peeking, you know who I am." Sleek's voice reassured the pegasus and she pushed forward again and found soft lips waiting again. Lifting her tail, she felt a phantom pair of lips kiss her back there, a part of her excited at how good Sleek had gotten with her magic. 

Sleek watched as her wife made out with the smaller changeling, she had let the fire take her back to her normal form. Cherry hadn't noticed when the other changeling slipped in. Leaning in again, pressing her lips under her lover's tail, Sleek Guise curled her tongue around the pegasus' clitoral hood and sucked on it.

The deep moan the horny mare gave was directly into Sliver's mouth and the mare pushed with her tongue, overpowering Cherry's own and tasting the inside of the pegasus. She felt those blunt teeth, licked up and down them, then focused on the mare's tongue. Licking it, she finally let go of her boss' eyelids.

Cherry opened her eyes, staring deep into the blue depths of Sliver's. Something was off but it was far too late for her to complain, the attention of those lips at her vulva drove her over the edge and the mare began to suck on the changeling's tongue. 

Sleek tasted her mate, loved not only the physical taste of the mare but also the taste of her love; she really was something incredible. "My turn now?" Sliver had finally gotten her tongue free and kissed Cherry on the lips.

Time seemed to freeze for Cherry, she spun to look behind her and saw Sleek, grinning and wearing some of the pegasus' juices on her chin still. "But you… what is going on?" The worst bit was, still feeling little aftershocks of her climax, Cherry was also forced to look at Sliver, which just made her libido rise again.

"I thought something was wrong, you tasted very… well, intense. If I had known it was just the two of you, I would have left." Sliver licked her lips, the love Cherry had radiated had been some of the best she had ever tasted. "When I saw what you two were doing, Sleek waved me over and changed with me."

"You're both terrible ponies." Cherry couldn't keep a smile from her lips. "Terrible… terrible…" Her voice melted into a happy sigh as Sleek slid her head in under her tail again. "Terrible… wonderful…"





"It's gone." Vinyl looked up, she still had the music, the ponies, playing. The cold chill was off the air, the afternoon warmed with friendship and a bigger party than Vinyl had ever been to in the town.

"We are missing somepony." Octavia had to shout above the party, somepony had brought out Vinyl's speakers and, of course, the DJ had started playing real music to accompany the song of joy in their heads. Looking to the edge of town, the cellist saw who was missing. "There she is."

Starry was stepping slowly along the path, her eyes wide at seeing what was happening. The stains of tears soaked the fur of her face. Lyra bounded over to her. "Come and see, we chased off the monster with a party!"

"Monster? What happened?" Starry had been depressed and angry at the world all day and she hadn't known why.

"Something came and made everypony angry and then Vinyl, Octavia, and Muffins took us to the tree and the seeds stopped the bad feelings and everypony was making too much noise in our heads and Vinyl is bucking amazing!" Lyra jumped into the air and clopped her hooves together in joy. It was hard to feel unhappy, after all, with several hundred ponies singing about joy in your head.

"A tree? Is this that seed thing I heard about?" Starry was intrigued, Twinkle too. I want to try it, it would be nice to belong a little more.

"Yeah, I can feel it inside me, Vinyl assured me the seed won't grow anymore until… well, until I won't care anymore." Lyra reached to the pile and pulled a fruit over, offering it to Starry. "Will your… uh, passenger-."

"Twinkle." Twinkle replied, grinning.

"Will Twinkle be okay with it?" Lyra held the fruit just from the unicorn's grip but instead of the fruit she was the target of a hug!

Starry was still taking a back-seat, letting Twinkle have them for a moment. "Thank you, for caring enough to ask. I am willing to take the risk." Twinkle kissed Lyra chastely on the cheek and grabbed up the fruit with her own magic. "Do I have to eat it whole?"

Lyra was blushing a little from the kiss but nothing could shake her happy feeling. "Nah, you can chew it, just don't break up the seed."

Twinkle examined it but sent a query to Starry. Oh go on, I am sure we will be safe. Twinkle nodded to the sentiment and took a bite out of the soft flesh. "Oh wow that is good." Her eyes were focused on the soft fruit, nibbling it more and getting much of the slightly drugged juice into her mouth. 

"Finish it off now, there are no seconds." Lyra giggled and watched as the unicorn finished off the fruit, gulping down the seed. "Okay, now lay down and I suggest getting on your back for the next bit."

Starry felt herself in control again, a suddenly nervous Twinkle letting her take over. Laying down, she squirmed a little at an odd feeling inside. It's growing! Twinkle squirmed deep inside the mare and Starry moaned out at the most intimate of feelings. Rolling to her back, Starry gazed up and saw Lyra standing over her. The feel of the seed growing was unique, unlike Twinkle, it was burrowing through her body, not just attaching to some nerves and blood vessels.

"I can feel it, it is in me too!" It was definitely Twinkle's amazed voice that came from the unicorn and Lyra nodded. "It… it feels nice, it doesn't hurt at all and I think it… wow…"

Lyra spotted the back leg of the mare start to twitch, and she knew what beat it was twitching to. "Got the beat?" A nod of the inverted mare's head was all Lyra got in reply. "Get ready, here comes the drop…"

Starry's eyes were wide, the music she heard thumping from Vinyl's speakers blended into the music filling her head. "Whoa…" Starry felt herself nod to the sentiment, then Twinkle added. "Yeah… whoa…"





The storm had followed Dash, she felt it now, it had left the mighty Heart of the Crystal Empire and followed its new friend. She snorted at the thought of a storm being smart enough to think, but if it hadn't followed her, then had she called it? Lightning struck around her, lancing from cloud to cloud and barely missing her. Then it didn't. The thrill of immense current flowing through her, around her, shocked Rainbow so much she forgot she should be dead from it.

Her wings flickered with a red glow as plasma lit up the tips of each feather, ranging from deep blue through the spectrum to red. Rainbow Dash glanced at it a moment, recognizing the same pattern as her mane and tail. "Awesome." The wind didn't just hold her up, it pushed her, it cupped under her wings and drove her in whatever direction she wished. The storm was hers and it loved her. 

The windigo noticed the odd creature playing in the frighteningly large storm as it approached. It thought it was one of its brothers, it even felt like its brother, but it wasn't. Lightning arced from that storm, lancing in a tight missile that was so fast it could not be dodged. The windigo had never felt fear before, but something new was now pulsing in its incorporeal chest, apart from the hundreds of thousands of amps.

It fell back from the city, the strikes coming again and again. It tried to use its one element to confuse the creature, but even as it directed all its anger into the odd windigo-that-wasn't-a-windigo it only ended up getting hit faster. 

Rainbow Dash wasn't sure at first if the lightning she sent did anything, but then she felt the anger build. Unlike her last fight against a windigo, this time being fed anger made her… well, it made her feel really, really good. She laughed and stopped mid air. She flapped her wings out of habit but her storm wouldn't let her fall. "This feels amazing!"

The second windigo slammed into her side and knocked her off the cloud-bank. It charged after her and she saw the gleam in its eyes. Despite how angry and ready to disembowel her it looked, Dash stopped, using her wings to cup air, calling more wind under her to hold her steady. The windigo hadn't expected this and by the time it got within striking distance the mare had dipped and whipped to the side.

Dash watched the windigo zoom through the space where she had been and she reached out casually with her hooves. Tucking her wings as she found purchase on the ethereal creature that, by all rights, she shouldn't be able to touch, Rainbow lifted her voice above the storm. "Stop!" Her mouth crackled with the feast the other windigo had given her. "This is not your home, why don't you just go?"

Talking hadn't been what the creature had planned, or was even capable of. It twisted and tried to throw loose its attacker but the pony seemed amazingly adept at keeping hold. 

"That's it, I only know of one pony who can handle this." Rainbow gripped harder and spread her wings. The windigo in her embrace had no chance to fight her, it had spent all its energy trying to subdue Ponyville and had scant little food to show for it. Guided down, the spirit of anger and storms was pinned to the ground. Right before a surprised yellow pony with pink mane.

"Rainbow Dash, leave this poor thing alone!" Fluttershy stepped closer, any fear she might have had washed away at seeing how her friend was treating the spirit. "Oh you are starving! Rainbow, are you still mad?" The yellow pegasus only needed a glance to reveal that apart from her own intervention, the aqua mare was more than angry enough for what she planned. "Okay, here, my friend is just full of what you need."

Her eyes widening in shock, Rainbow watched as Fluttershy led the creature that moments ago had been locked in a deadly fight with her. "Uh, Fluttershy, I meant for you to get them a bowl of milk or…" She felt the creature reach to her, she felt the fear and hunger. Rainbow Dash reached out a hoof, lightning crackling over it. 

The windigo fed, and fed, and fed. "There you go, I bet that feels better." Fluttershy was beaming with delight and bopped the spirit on the nose, or tried to. The action had the desired effect and the windigo drew back from Rainbow Dash. "Good, I can tell when you are full, mister, and you are plenty full right now."

Dash felt another presence, the second windigo at her back. She turned to it and saw how scared it looked. "Aw, you didn't have a chance, c'mere." Rainbow Dash jumped forward and hugged the ethereal pony spirit, feeding it from her reserves of anger that, she realized, seethed just below the surface. "Huh, I wonder if this is new…" She lifted a hoof and thought about what it could do.

"Dash?" Gray wings had born an alicorn to her lover and she paused as she took in the pegasus. "Rainbow Dash, what have you gotten yourself into?" Muffins had chased the windigo from Ponyville as best she could, she wasn't as fast as it, but the direction it was headed was not hard to discern. The oddest thing was, one of the creatures had moved in front of Rainbow, as if to defend her, while the other cowered behind her.

"Muffins!" Dash swept forward on her wings, flying over the protective windigo and wrapping her wings around her marefriend.
> Ch11 - 7 - Waking up
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Everything feels different, I can't believe how this… am I really pregnant?" Shining had gone down to breakfast and was snuggled against the side of her wife.

"The spell said so, relax, this is the easy part of it all." Cadance had one wing over Shining Armor and the other holding Flurry in and against her side. The staff of the castle went about serving breakfast and getting the place ready for regular business again, despite glances and whispered rumors about why the princess' consort was now a mare.

"It will wear off, when I…" Shining paled a little from her normal pure white. Somehow. "When I give birth…" The wing tightened around her and she couldn't help but feel the love of her wife, what with it being Cadance's element.

"We need to announce this, before somepony blabs it. Maybe we could visit Canterlot?" Cadance lifted a bottle up to Flurry's snout and the little filly latched onto the teat and started to suckle. "Oh, we should announce it here and then head to Canterlot and announce it there the same day. I bet a few eyebrows will rise but Shining, I love you, I promise to be by your side, as you were by mine."

The kiss roused Shining from her complicated thoughts. Her lips found those she was most familiar with and the tension melted from her. With her Cady at her side, it wouldn't be bad at all.





"Your Highnesses." Prince Blueblood bowed deeply to his aunts, and equally deep to Twilight, Twisty, and Muffins. He turned to Gel and smiled. "My prince, I fear I was unable to welcome you as warmly as you should have been. I hope you won't hold my… indifference, against me?"

Gel was as shocked as everypony else, bar Celestia and Luna. "I… no, of course not." The changeling stepped up and offered a hoof, getting a solid clop back from Blueblood.

"This really has complicated things. I gather by the way Canterlot is, literally, divided, the coup has finally started?" Celestia led the way back into the castle. "However did you manage to stop everypony from being affected by the windigo?"

"Changelings." Blueblood followed along, striding through the halls as though he owned them. Technically, for a day, he had. "It was carefully overseen, but they told ponies not to feel the anger and it worked."

Twisty clopped her hooves in applause. "Wonderful idea, I hope my drones were as helpful in this as I expect them to be?"

Blueblood nodded. "I had one of your organizers handle the logistics of it, you would do well to reward Cherry Stripe. As for, the schism, I think we are going to need to discuss how to handle them. In short, they don't trust any of us."

"Not even us?" They had reached the court room and Luna found the soft cushions she had for such occasions when both ruling princesses were present. When Blueblood shook his head, her mood darkened in a flash.

"No, not even you. They see all the changelings near the royal ponies of Equestria and they believe Twisty has trapped everypony in her plan to take over. If that is your plan, Queen Twisty, it is not going too well." Blueblood tilted his smile a little and got a giggle from Twisty.

"Then you, nephew, must be the stallion they nee-" Celestia had settled on her throne and felt the relaxation being in control of a situation afforded.

"No." Prince Blueblood said it with a smile. "Sliver?"

A small changeling trotted out, her disguise obvious in its simplicity. "My prince." The words tingled up Blueblood's spine, it wasn't just a greeting. The pair were not the only two to recognize it. Gel looked to Twilight with a silly grin. Rainbow and Muffins, however, seemed quite oblivious to nearly everything.

"Please stand at my side." The words were simple ones, no hint of the real meaning they would have. His being with her was, in his mind, a foregone conclusion.

Sliver froze, she hadn't been expecting this. Revealing himself, sure, but offering… this? Sliver lost her disguise and looked to Blueblood, seeing his desire waken more fully at seeing her dark chitin. "We have rules, Blue."

Hearing the mare use her nickname for him had the prince shiver and almost melt in place. He looked at her with hungry eyes, desiring eyes. "I am a prince, buck the rules."

The rebellion delighted the mare. To know that just the thought of her had kept him from falling to the windigo's power was one thing, to have him openly defy tradition and propriety for happiness, love, quite another. "Buck the rules indeed. If nopony here objects, I will stand beside you."

Gel was amazed, the sight of the big stallion leaning against the little changeling for support almost had him giggling. He began to wonder just how much she meant to Blueblood, and vice versa. When nopony else spoke a word, Gel decided to show some solidarity with his fellow prince. He stepped forward and caught the closest thing to a glare he had ever seen on Celestia's face. "You take this stallion to be your special somepony?"

"I do." Sliver spoke clearly, her voice strong while her eyes were locked on Blueblood's.

"And you take this mare to be your special somepony?" Gel grinned at the pair, spared a look to Celestia and noticed her scowl had faded to a neutral look of inevitability.

"Of course I do." Blueblood wasn't sure why it meant so much, but having another pony acknowledge their devotion made it lot more special.

"Then you are special someponies, and let none come between that." Gel beamed at the pair as they kissed. Blueblood leaned down and pressed his snout gently to Sliver's, which is how the goo-changeling spotted the collar around his neck. A lot of things fell into place about their looks and reactions.

"The realm was so much easier to manage before we had princes. Can we not have any more?" Luna looked to Celestia and saw a rueful smile grow on the white alicorn's face. "Mares are much easier to deal with."

"Aww, you do love me!" Twisty wrapped Luna in a tight hug, squeezing the alicorn until she blushed. 

"Rainbow Dash." Celestia's voice carried over the soft conversations among the ponies present. "What of the windigo? What can we do with them?"

"They were just hungry…" Fluttershy cut in, then realized all eyes were on her and she shrank again.

"They will be again." Rainbow Dash fluttered forward, her wings beating to keep her airborne. "I will take responsibility for them."

Celestia smiled at this, it was good news. "And if you are not enough to keep them fed? Then what?" She spared a glance to her sister and mate, seeing the former having an ear nibbled on by the latter.

"I… I don't know." Rainbow Dash looked worried that such might be true.

Twilight cut in, her grin bright. "You could take them to visit the dragons, they are always angry about something." 

"Of course! Oh man, why didn't I think of that? I could visit Ember and show off my new tricks!" Rainbow was clearly excited at the idea, it was odd to think how much she loved taking care of stray pets, Tank had really been a gateway to a new kind of friendship, for her.

"Then that is settled. Twilight, Gel, Muffins, you and your friends are welcome to return to Ponyville, I am sure we can handle this problem ourselves." Celestia smiled at the odd little group. Two alicorns of different tribes… then it hit her, was Rainbow Dash on her own path to such a triumvirate? She bore the touch of two different kinds of ponies now, was there a third in her future?

The heavy thoughts didn't weigh down the other ponies, and with reluctance they started to turn. Blueblood, however, stopped Gel. 

"Prince Gel, thank you." The stallion bowed deeply to his changeling counterpart. It was obvious why, of all the ponies present, he had been quickest to simply accept the two as a couple.

"Prince Blueblood, you take care of Sliver, as the pony who bound you two, I feel responsible for your well-being." Gel didn't feel like clopping a hoof was enough and stepped closer than Blueblood was ready for, hugging the other stallion.

Blueblood froze, feeling a hoof rub his collar. "What…"

"Stay strong, your mare… mistress, needs you to be." Gel let go of the hug, making sure he hadn't shifted around the unicorn's clothing enough to uncover the collar he wore. Too shocked to reply, Blueblood nodded, wondering if every changeling was quite as amazing as the few he had met so far.





Zecora had started to find the time spent petrified amazingly relaxing. She spent most of it simply meditating, the comforting presence of her little friend curled up on her in various places. She couldn't feel the weather grow warmer when the storm broke, nor could she feel the loss of the windigo magic, since she wasn't being affected anyway.

"Stripy sister? You still in here?" Tree Hugger didn't knock, she had a fair idea that her friend would still be motionless. "Oh, there you are. Wake up, be stone no more, like, we totally got rid of the bad dude."

Zecora slipped slowly from her trance, then she coughed as flesh rushed around her, wrapping her once more in soft tissue instead of hard stone. She felt different, now. When she was petrified, she was calm, relaxed, at peace in a way no living thing ever could be. She leaned sideways and pressed her lips first to the cockatrice, the creature giving a happy cluck. Then she turned and took her first two steps, intending to close the distance on Tree but instead falling against her and mashing their snouts together.

The kiss, accidental as it was, was not wasted on the earth pony. She went with the flow, bent her branches and kissed back for all she was worth. "There is a party going on, I think I will put off the offer of removing their seeds until tomorrow, for now, the ponies of town are like, totally blissed on what mother gives."

"A story you must tell, but first a fire to quell." Zecora pressed tighter against the mare, an aching need overwhelming her so strongly that she almost felt like she was taking advantage of her friend. Tree Hugger's happy laugh dissuaded the zebra of any such thought and when she felt a hoof press between her back legs, Zecora let out a very deep moan. Why did getting frozen in stone have this effect on her?

Tree rubbed slowly, working her frog along the sensitive flesh before finally pushing Zecora backwards and dipping her head down to take proper care of her lover. Her tongue started at the bottom of the dark-furred vulva and traveled up. As she brushed over the bigger mare's clitoral hood, she felt the forehooves of the zebra grip her head tightly.

As the mare lapped along her, Zecora tilted her head back and moaned, not caring who or what heard her. She sang her pleasure and love to the forest in a voice it didn't often hear. "This position is not fair, to your slit I must show care." Zecora turned and twisted, pulling Tree over with her and settling her own snout between those green thighs.

Tree Hugger felt her chakra and body surge at the close attention of the zebra. "Right… right… righteous…" She moaned into Zecora's body, she groaned and screamed just as much as the zebra did. The difference was, back in Ponyville, a lot of ponies blushed as the song in their heads took a turn for the naughty.

"Oh my, I am glad all the colts and fillies are abed!" Cheerilee tried to yell to the pony next to her, above the music still blasting into the night air. 

"Eyup!" The stallion dancing with her, pressed against her, hadn't fully heard the mare, but Big Macintosh was sure anything the clever mare he loved said would be worth agreeing to. Not that she heard his reply.





Rainbow Dash was flying, really flying. She called the winds and they blew for her. She dove and leveled out, flying inches above the train as it made its way to Ponyville. Behind her, the two windigo were following. 

Confused and a little surprised at how things had turned out, the two spirits of the storm kept pace with their new friend. She tasted of so much anger it was like a font of rage, but she kept it so contained and wrapped up that they were intrigued by her. Their brother, they had finally worked out, was within the mare, somehow. It seemed right, she was perfect for him.

"What are you two so down about?" Rainbow tilted over and was flying on her back. She reached for them with her growing awareness of her windigo side, she let some of her anger free. Before all this, she kept it bottled up, wrapped in her care for her friends, it had been small but she had always dealt with it. Now… her anger was a thundercloud, a potential of immense proportions. But it was still hers. She fed the two windigo and called the breeze again to push her faster.

Inside the train, the thunder-crack made everypony look outside. There were no storm-clouds in sight, just an expanding, rainbow-colored ring of light.
> Ch11 - 8 - Nice Surprise
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"So that is everything?" Muffins was curled up on the couch, her flank pressed to Dash's. They had slept together without any intimacy beyond cuddling and the stray kiss, but in the morning the alicorn had demanded the full story. She got a nod from the oddly reflective pegasus. "Well it has made you a lot more awesome, but you know I don't care about you for your image."

Rainbow Dash felt the gray hoof poke her chest and looked down at it. "So wha-" The sudden knocking on the front door of her cloud-home cut the pegasus off. It had to be either a pegasus or alicorn… or maybe Starlight. 

When Rainbow got up and opened the door a trembling Fluttershy was suddenly against her, wings wrapped tight around her aquamarine body. "Dash I didn't know who to go to and I was scared and worried and…" The yellow pegasus felt a wing pull in around her and hug her back.

"Shy, you know I am always here for you, we were just having some coffee, but I can make tea if you would like?" Rainbow, insensitive though she was, could hardly miss the panic in one of her best friends. She guided the pegasus to her couch just as Muffins came back with a cup of hot tea floating before her. "Here you are, Muffins beat us to it."

"T-t-thank you…" Fluttershy looked up at the gray pony, braving a smile for the princess who wanted nothing to do with being a princess. Settling on the couch, sipping the tea, Fluttershy felt her body relax a little, but that was the problem.

"What's the matter?" Rainbow Dash hoped the mare had enough time to calm by now but even asking that seemed to tense Flutters back up again. "You need more tea?"

Fluttershy shook her head. "No I… oh it is going to be terrible! I am a bad pony!" A gray and a blue wing curled over the yellow mare and she was bracketed by two ponies who she had always thought of as friends. Ever since that day in Cloudsdale had the overactive Rainbow Dash been Fluttershy's friend, and since the first day Muffins came to town had she greeted the yellow pegasus, and everypony, with a happy smile.

"You are not a bad pony, nopony will ever think that. What happened?" Rainbow Dash shared a look to Muffins, who looked equally clueless.

"I'm having Gel's foal and I am going to wreck his love with Twilight!" Fluttershy's exclamation surprised both the mares but she got a nuzzle from Dash.

"First of all, congratulations. Second of all, why do you think it would wreck his love? You think Twilight Sparkle didn't know about you two? Fluttershy, you were practically dancing for a whole week after you two slept together, your swollen belly was the only proof anypony needed that it was Gel that was with you." Muffins weighed in. "We should go to the castle now and announce this, I bet the Princess will be thrilled about it."

"You must have been something special to him, I… uh, well, in the time I was working for him, as-" Rainbow Dash was blushing and having trouble continuing.

"You were his naughty maid, I heard." Fluttershy smiled, catching her brash friend embarrassed.

"Yeah… that…" Rainbow Dash took a deep breath. "While I was doing that, he… sated me, quite a bit. I never felt anything after… I didn't think he was capable of it…"

"He is the only stallion I have been with!" Fluttershy defended her honor and, only too late did she realize the admission she had just made.

"Only… stallion? Fluttershy, what have you been up to?" Rainbow Dash was glad she wasn't the only pony blushing now. Reaching out with a forehoof she grabbed up her own mug and sipped the dark brew.

"Well… in the forest… Tree Hugger and Zecora-" Fluttershy was blushing and hiding her snout inside the almost-empty cup of tea.

"Zecora?" Rainbow Dash's wings shot up in surprise. "You… and she… wow…"

"Okay, so Gel is definitely the stallion, are you sure you are pregnant?" Muffins tried to rein in the conversation, pull it back to the topic at hoof.

Fluttershy nodded. "I should be… well, I haven't, for a few weeks… and then I used one of those magic tests…"

"Then we finish our drinks and go and talk to the stallion and his mate." Muffins leaned up and nuzzled Fluttershy's cheek, the action surprising and comforting the pegasus in almost equal measure. "Because I think he will be absolutely thrilled, and Twilight hasn't got a mean bone in her body, so forget the whole issue, for a moment. Zecora. Gel. Muffins. Tree Hugger.

"Strange ponies." Fluttershy seemed to be talking to herself, but both the mares looked at her. "I mean, I seem to keep getting attracted to strange ponies… Oh! Not that I mean you are strange!"

Muffins only giggled. She knew she was strange, very strange. "So you are attracted to me?"

"Yes… NO! I… oh buck it." The word had left Fluttershy's mouth and it surprised even her. "I do, is that bad?"

Rainbow Dash leaned up to her friend's ear, pressing her snout to the soft, yellow fur. "I like her too, so no, it's not bad."

Muffins, Dash, and Fluttershy downed the last of their drinks and, with the help and support of her friends, the yellow and pink pegasus felt she could almost do this.





The letter flashed and appeared by magic, surprising Twilight and Gel in their bed. Celebrating the resolution of events became a regular thing for the pair, regular and exciting all at once. Twilight had spent most of the night wrapped in a sack of Gel that let her squirm and struggle but not get free. It had been fun to just tire herself out and flop to sleep inside him.

"This is Cadance's writing." Twilight opened the letter. "She and Shining are going to be in Canterlot today making a big announcement." Her wings ruffled in consternation. "What could have happened in the time since they had left and now?"

"Knowing their Empire, uh, nearly anything." Gel wrapped himself around Twilight, flowing over her and sealing up everything below her neck in himself. Lifting up he marched them to the bathroom.

Twilight didn't even flinch at his touch, not so much as a muscle twitched as she was covered and found herself walking to the bathroom. "You're right, we need to get cleaned up first."

Sadly, for both ponies, because they would need to travel their normal antics would be cut short and, in no time at all, both emerged from the bathroom, only to hear a knocking at the door. "Come in." Twilight was looking around for her saddle bags, somepony had tossed them off the previous night when she was grabbed by her naughty mate.

"Your Highness, Muffins, Fluttershy, and Rainbow Dash just arrived." Starry was smiling radiantly, she felt better than she had in her life. Both Twinkle and she found the touch of the seed within them to be comforting and rewarding in a way that had everything to do with how well they felt like they 'fit' in the world.

"Oh, we'll be right down." Twilight gave up on her saddle bags and made for the door.

Gel, however, stopped and looked right at Starry. "Somepony had a good night?" It had been hard for him to adjust to having the mare around, neither he nor Twilight had asked her to be their actual butler, but that is how the infested unicorn seemed to fit herself into the castle.

"You bet we did!" Twinkle couldn't hold back from exclaiming, getting a wider grin from the changeling stallion. "It feels so good with the song… I feel calmer. I wonder if that would be a key to helping to integrate my kind?"

"We could try again." Gel conceded, following the unicorn and his mate out. Trotting down the stairs together, they spotted the three, winged mares, together in the map room. Three sets of eyes focused first on Gel in a way that told him either he had done something very wrong, or somepony had big news that involved him.

When Twilight found her little throne at the map, Gel seated on the floor beside her, she focused on the serious-looking ponies. "Now, what is the matter?"

Fluttershy instantly withdrew further, she huddled on her chair and wished there was somewhere to hide. "Oh, nothing, we just came to visit we can leave aga-" She didn't manage to move more than an inch before Muffins curled a big gray wing around her. Arousal warred with her fear, throwing comfort and warmth at the negative emotion. It wasn't a fair fight.

Muffins felt the pegasus seem to snuggle against her side. "That time at the Crystal Empire, after those ants were dealt with." She wouldn't let go of her friend, it's what friends do! "You," she lifted a hoof and pointed at Gel, "spent a night with our hero here and it has left a mark."

Gel looked shocked. "I… I didn't mean to hurt you, Fluttershy, you have to believe me. What happened? Did it rupture something?"

The concern broke through the last of the worry and Fluttershy shook her head. "No, it didn't hurt me, she means… I'm pregnant." The last words were said so quietly that all ears in the room strained to pick them up, but every pair did. 

Twilight teleported, instantly at her friend's side and wrapping her in wings and forelegs, hugging Fluttershy. "That is amazing news!"

"I… it… is?" Fluttershy was shocked, surprised and, at last, happy. "It is! I am going to have a little foal and…" Gel was standing in front of her, looking down with a smile. "What are we going to do?"

Gel reached out and took one of Fluttershy's hooves, leaning down he kissed it. "Whatever you wish of me, is what. I wouldn't take that night back, not for all the bits in Canterlot. This will be your foal, Fluttershy, if you permit me to be their father I would be delighted, but I won't force you, I would never do that."

Fluttershy was a little overwhelmed. Gel was a prince after all and one of her best friend's special somepony. "I… I want them to have a daddy, but I don't want to be…" She waved her free forehoof around a little. "I like being my own mare."

Twilight caught the meaning and shook her head. "I don't think he was saying that, although if you wished it I would not stand in either of your way. Gel's foal is my foal, but they will be your foal first. Think of us as her special aunt and uncle." Life, and in particular relationships, had become a complicated mess for Twilight. She had spent nights with graphs, sheets of variables, and even circle diagrams to try to sort things out but, in the end, she had given up. This was a level of confusion on par with Pinkie's magic. 

"Oh, that would be nice." Fluttershy was smiling now, really smiling. Once again she had gotten herself all worked up over something and it had resolved with no problems. Well… one little, delightful… no, a foal was never a problem. She reached a hoof down, rubbing her own belly that wouldn't even have a bump in it yet.

A pink head appeared in the doorway. "Fluttershy is having a baby?" A bang sounded, confetti was everywhere and somehow there was a huge cake already being wheeled in.

"Pinkie Pie!" Starry looked at the piles of confetti raining down and sighed. "I bet Star Swirl never thought to make a spell to clean up after confetti cannons."

"We are going to need a proper party, I will invite everypony and we can get Vinyl for the music, it will be tonight!" Pinkie Pie was already trying to escape with the manic energy she threw at all of life's problems, when she was lifted up in magic.

"Pinkie, we are going to Canterlot today. Cadance and Shining have an announcement." Twilight let the party pony down. "So not tonight, but that means you can plan a bigger one for… day after tomorrow?"

Nopony would ever know how, but that smile widened further on Pinkie's face. "A bigger party? Woohoo!" The cannon fired again, this time Starry managed to grab some mess out of the air.

"I don't need a party…" Fluttershy seemed to shrink back a little, only then realizing it just made her snuggle against Muffins some more. Then she realized she didn't overly mind snuggling Muffins. Looking up, she saw those big eyes gazing down… well, one was gazing down, the other seemed to be tracking Pinkie Pie. They looked like they didn't mind snuggling either. Images flashed in Fluttershy's mind, naughty images.

"Careful, somepony will notice if you get too excited." Muffins could already taste the change in Fluttershy, being so close to the pony was, without a doubt, a delightful thing. Her love was so sweet and innocent, so perfect. She did still want to know what she had gotten up to with Zecora and Tree, however.

Rainbow Dash was sitting on her own chair at the table, but she couldn't help but watch her lover comfort her close friend. She could see the tension in Muffins, the look she got when she fed on something she liked. Maybe she could try to get her yellow-furred friend into a little fun...
> Ch11 - 9 - Meetings
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------



Dear Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, we (the noble families of Canterlot) do humbly beg your presence in the capital to banish a great evil that has wormed into the heart of our great empire.  Changelings have taken control of not just Princess Celestia and Princess Luna, but Princess Twilight Sparkle, and Prince Blueblood have also been compromised. Even a newly emerged alicorn, we have found out, has been tainted by them. As the only monarch and alicorn left, and with your history regarding changelings, we implore you to come and save our empire.

Jet Set



"What do you make of it?" Cadance floated the note over so Shining could read it. Which, of course, he did. Three times.

"It is a big pile of pony poop." Shining grinned. "But I am sure Princess Celestia will be intrigued to read it, and since we are going anyway there is no reason we can't meet with Jet and find out what his deal is."

Cadance leaned in and nuzzled the mare at her side. "You are getting better with this stuff." She finished by kissing her husband. Their announcement to the ponies of the Crystal Empire, that morning, had gone without a hitch. Explaining that they wanted 'more heirs' to the Empire explained away the results of their bedroom games quite effectively. More than one mare swooned at the idea that a stallion would so love his wife and his country that he would take on childbirth for them.

"Then we go to the station and get this silliness over with?" Shining wondered if she should feel any of the 'typical' pregnancy things. "Shouldn't I be getting sick?"

"Give it time, love. A few days at least, then, if you are so inclined, you will probably spend your mornings in the double you see." Cadance kissed the pregnant mare again and gave Flurry a kiss on the forehead too, just beside her horn. "And you, don't you think for a second that we would leave you here, oh no we won't!"

Flurry Heart giggled and her horn flared a moment then subsided, the spell that Sunburst had shown Cadance was, apparently, the most useful thing a pony could ever do for a newborn. "Gwa ga?"

Shining felt her heart melt anew at the filly. She leaned in and each of Flurry's parents nuzzled her cheeks at the same time, drawing more adorable coos from the tiny alicorn.





Celestia was glowing. She had consented to have the 'changeling influence' spell cast on her and apparently it was confirming that she had had a changeling's mind affecting ability used on her. "Let me cast a dispell then, remove whatever effect is on me." Celestia smiled and began doing just that.

"No! You cannot be trusted." Jet Set appeared to be the ringleader of the noble houses. "We ask that you remain in Canterlot until we secure the aid of a pony above reproach, as far as this situation is concerned."

"What exactly is this spell detecting?" Celestia flared her horn, playing the spell with herself as the target. She glowed again, predictably.

"The influence of changeling magic, simple as that!" Jet was looking like he expected something, something from the station judging by how he kept glancing down the street right at it. 

"Expecting somepony?" Celestia had an inkling of who this 'above reproach' pony would be, but it didn't pay to show your hoof all at once, let alone the fact that she wanted to see what Jet's reaction to the question would be.

"Of course and, ah!" Jet Set beamed, spotting the pink alicorn and white unicorn trotting down the street toward them, ponies at their side keeping the chance of changeling influence at bay. "Princess Mi Amore Cadenza."

Cadance looked to Celestia, then to the bowing noble. "It is a grave accusation I come here to investigate." Cadance looked back to Jet Set. "What are your accusations, Jet Set."

Jet nodded, taking a deep breath. "Both Princess Celestia and Princess Luna have come under the spell of changeling Queen Twisty Turn. Recently, Prince Blueblood has also come under their sway but we are not sure which changeling has their teeth in my good friend's mind."

"Grave indeed. Well, barring any reliable spell to detect direct, malicious, mental control, I must rely on a tried and true method… what's the matter?" Cadance looked to Jet Set, the stallion looking proud as punch.

"There is such a spell!" Jet Set cast the spell, targeting Celestia and watching her glow. "See!"

"Ah, yes, as I was saying, there is no reliable way to-" Cadance started repeating her words but was interrupted.

"But this spell is reliable! Every pony we have tested who came up negative has had nothing to do with changelings!" Jet Set was a little off-step now, this wasn't going quite right.

"This spell was created by a talented spell-wright in the Crystal Empire months ago. I had it made to detect, as you say, who has not been influenced by changelings. My husband, of course, glowed brightly. But there is a flaw you see." Cadance cast the spell on Celestia, again and once more the white alicorn lit up. "You see, it detects any touch of changeling magic. Even if Auntie had just been fed from, or even had a simple suggestion like, 'turn around in three circles before bed', it would light up for the rest of the pony's life."

Cadance began to cast a dispell and even Jet Set could see it was going to be a very potent spell. Bringing the power up to the level only an alicorn or an amazingly powerful unicorn could reach, she unloaded it into Celestia.

A link snapped. Celestia felt it break and instantly felt the loss of it. It wasn't any type of mind control, nor even a harmless suggestion. All such Twisty had used on her had been short-duration. It was the feeding bond that the changeling had with her, it was severed after spending months building it. "Happy now?"

"Your most humble servant," Jet Set bowed to Celestia and the white alicorn shared a glance with her niece, "I ask that you return the favor, dispelling all of Canterlot." 

"I shan't." Celestia saw the look of shock Jet Set gave her. "For two reasons. The first is there are many ponies in the city that rely on magic for non-trivial reasons." She got a nod of agreement from Cadance. "Second is, of course, it would be abuse of power of the highest order. I will offer ponies to have themselves dispelled, if they so wish it. But I can assure you, Jet Set, I was no more under anypony's influence before than I am now."

"But… but… you were enchanted by her!" Jet Set stomped a hoof, casting 'his' spell again and watching Celestia glow. "See! You are still under her control!"

"Jet Set, dear?" Upper Crust had come up beside her husband. "I think it is time to calm down now. You have done your duty, Celestia is free from any control spells, I don't think anything could withstand the spell Princess Cadance cast." She gave the pink alicorn a little smile.

"I… but the changelings are taking over!" Jet Set sounded less and less like he had all his marbles and Upper put a foreleg over his shoulder to guide him away. 

"Yes dear, let's go and work out a way to stop them, shall we?" Upper gave Celestia the most apologetic look a mare could.

"I am sorry, Cadance." Celestia had waited for the stallion to be guided away by Upper Crust. "This was quite the mess to have to come to."

Cadance stepped up to Celestia and reached out a wing to rub her 'aunt's side. "Princess Celestia, and don't you dare correct me on saying that," by the way Celestia's mouth snapped shut it was clear she was going to, "you are welcome. The support Canterlot has given the Crystal Empire makes such visits trivial… well, except to announce our big news." Cadance beamed in delight and drew her wing back.

"Big news? What big news? We were just in the Crystal Empire…" Celestia squinted a little at Cadance, wondering what her peer's game was.

"We will need a gathering, Twilight is on her way with her friends. I trust you could organize something nice and open, where everypony can see?" Cadance almost giggled with excitement.

"Of course…" Celestia hated being out of the loop, why hadn't any of her… associates, warned her about this?





"So what do you think the big news is?" Twilight was walking along, Gel at her side, with her friends fanning out on either side of them. Applejack had worked in and was at her other shoulder. She liked having two ponies she really cared for on each side of her.

"I have no idea, but my tail twitches every time I think about it, so it must be something amazing!" Pinkie Pie's volume and pitch increased as she spoke so that she was yelling the last word.

"Could it have something to do with Flurry?" Muffins walked so that Rainbow Dash's side kept brushing her own, it was a small thing, but neither of them moved the small distance to stop it. 

"Oh, oh! Maybe she said her first word!" Pinkie was bouncing along on all fours, pronking between Fluttershy, who was beside Gel, and Rainbow Dash. 

"I am positive it is too early for her to be talking, but she is an alicorn." Rarity pranced along, wearing the absolute height of fashion in her sun hat. "Maybe they have uncovered some hot springs and are opening a spa in the Crystal Empire? That would be amazing…"

They could see signs of rubble from where the noble ponies had cordoned off part of the city, thankfully ponies were already clearing it. "Is it just me or do crazy things seem to happen here, every other day?" Twilight watched as two big workers used their horns to lift away heavy rocks that had been brought in from nopony-knew-where.

"You are doing it again, Twi." Gel nuzzled the mare's cheek, not wanting to stuff his hoof in her mouth to silence her tempting of fate. It was one thing to do it when you had spent the day inside and knew your hooves were clean, but the streets of Canterlot were a little dusty today.

"Yeah Twi, you know that every time you say that one of us ends up with something latched on, or inside us, or trying to do both." Rainbow Dash wore a smile despite her grievance, she wasn't mad at her friend. 

"Point taken." Twilight saw two stallions galloping toward them, both wearing guard uniforms. "Hi!" 

The easy address of a princess was not something a guardspony could get used to and they both stopped. "Your Highness, your presence is required for an announcement in the city square!" The second stallion just nodded. Gel could feel something in the pair, the touch of changeling magic. He almost bopped himself on the head, of course they would feel that way, nearly every pony in the city had been 'mind controlled' yesterday.

"Then we should go there right away!" Twilight grinned and started following as the two guards led her and her friends in a little procession.

They kept quiet with their new audience, the guards not needing to know the details of their personal lives, nor what they thought was going to happen. Reaching the big open plaza they found nearly every pony in the city squeezed in. On a little stage to one side was Cadance, standing alone. "Twilight!" Cadance wore a bright smiled and gesture to the purple alicorn.

"Go on, princess duties I assume." Gel kissed his mate and then stepped into the gap Twilight left to press against Applejack. "And how is the other mare in my life doing?"

Applejack was a little surprised. "Ah… well darn it, now you got me flustered. Am ah really a mare in your life?"

"You know you are. Would you like a demonstration? I am not sure all the ponies here would want to watch, maybe Muffins could help hide us?" Gel spoke softly, his snout right at AJ's ear.

"What did you say to her?" Fluttershy's wings shot up. "I have never seen Applejack blush that hard!" 

"I propositioned this lovely mare." Gel turned and looked at Fluttershy, feeling again the delight he had when he had been with her. Why was he so darned excited suddenly?

Fluttershy blushed just from the look, her body quivering as she thought that the stallion in front of her was going to be the father of her foal. A whole new place warmed inside her and she smiled and relaxed, despite the embarrassment.

Meanwhile, AJ had gotten her wits back together after the lewd offer, but despite how inappropriate it was, she couldn't help but think it was exciting to have him offer. And of course, as she thought that, she couldn't help but imagining him… them, actually doing it. 

"Now what I wouldn't give to know why you blushed so much a second time." Gel leaned against the mare whose strength was, according to most ponies, as limitless as her honesty.

"Shh, they are about to start talking!" Rainbow Dash's hushing tone had the intended effect, but Applejack still blushed. Gel leaning against her felt nice, nice enough she leaned a little too.
> Ch11 - 10 - Eggcellent Announcement
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Zecora shifted in her sleep. She felt strange, like something urgent was about to happen. Lifting her snout from the oddly soft bed that definitely wasn't her own, she bumped her lips to Tree's. "Sister of Plants I know not what, but something seems urgently wrong with my plot."

"Huh? What's up?" Tree seemed to lazily get her senses about her, leaning in for a deeper kiss. When the zebra spurned her advance, she opened her eyes. "Oh, you want a kiss on your plot? Righteous." 

It was hard not to grin at how relaxed the earth pony was even when rudely awoken. Zecora slid from the bed and turned, arcing her tail up.

"Whoa, you have something crowning…" Tree was instantly more awake than even usual. "Just, like, relax and… your friend is at the door." 

Zecora felt a trembling clench of muscles down her vagina and felt her body grip down on the shape she could now clearly feel, pushing at it. The cockatrice managed at last to knock the door open and slithered in give a few clucks at the zebra. "Is this your doing, my pet? Or upon the wrong target, am I beset?"

"An egg. Like, a stone egg. I bet I know who laid it in there." Tree carefully set the ovoid down on a blanket and gave Zecora's croup a rub with a hoof. "More in there, Stripy Sister?"

Zecora folded her legs down, settling on the floor of Tree's home. "More there are sure to be, thank you Tree for not deigning to flee." She looked back over her shoulder, smiling at the earth pony. Another contraction claimed her focus, at least there was none of the pain normally associated with having a foal. The feel of another egg traveling down her birth canal had Zecora so distracted she barely noticed her little friend curl up just in front of her.

With Tree urging her on, with advice and reassurance, Zecora eventually laid all six of the stone-like cockatrice eggs. When she had one out, and didn't feel any more tension inside, she carefully got up and turned to see what all the fuss had been about.

Tree Hugger watched her friend get to shaky legs and turn, saw her face light up at the sight of the bundle of eggs. "Can't say I, like, know anything about these little dudes, but we know a little more now." 

Zecora settled down, watching as the cockatrice curled up around the eggs on the now messy blanket. "No pain I felt, it is true, but some warning next time, please do." The zebra knew her rhyme was shaky, but she didn't care for once. She was exhausted and found herself curled up around the impromptu nest, her snout resting just beside the odd creature's tail.

Tucking a second blanket around Zecora, Tree retreated onto her bed and curled up for a little more sleep.





Tree Hugger strode into town almost an hour after the sun had come up. She walked, slowly, into the town center and found the shade of a tree a most auspicious place to settle down. There were a few ponies wandering around, some approached her and the relaxing song that filled their heads as they neared encouraged them to find some shade under the big tree too. 

"Yo, Tree." Vinyl's voice was the first to sound in the morning air, but it was a welcome breaking of the silence. "We need to talk about things."

Tree's eyes were half closed in relaxation, but she nodded. "Like, what's up my thumping friend?" Heads turned as the influence of a changed tune came to them, Vinyl disrupting the complete relaxation with notes that made each pony invest back into their individuality.

"First, foals all need to have their seeds banished. Mother can accept them later if they will have her, but only an adult should make this choice. Also, evening and morning songs, pumped right into their heads, are not appropriate." Vinyl settled in the sun, tipping her shades up to reveal her striking green eyes.

Lyra, Sweetie, and Octavia approached next, the unicorn carrying dozens of bags of fresh bread and nut-butter. Even Vinyl's song evened when her mate fed her bits of deliciously seed-filled bread.

"Most excellent." Tree finally spoke, agreeing with both Vinyl and complimenting the food. "And like, anypony who wants to keep this, is welcome to, but nopony is to look down on those who don't. This isn't everypony's road to perfect karma."

Vinyl smiled more, levitating some bread up to feed Octavia. "So, has mother uprooted herself and come here, or are we to borrow some of her power?" Vinyl rubbed a hoof at the ground, dislodging some grass and pushing her frog down into the soft earth. No roots sprouted, but she felt a bond to her 'mother', as each shared of the earth. "O… kay…"

Tree sat up on her plot, crossing her back legs and lowering her forehooves down to rest on her lower limbs. Closing her eyes she focused her energies and began to hum softly. She felt the flame of life that boiled in Vinyl today, understanding fully that her mother had chosen the unicorn for this and that, in all likelihood, it was the right choice.

"Anypony who wishes their seed-bond gone, please come to me. There is no rush." Vinyl felt a very old song sing through her, the tree, her mother, having nudged into the mare's own head. Ponies didn't rush, some started at first, looking a little worried. "You sure you want it gone?"

"I… I don't know how you can handle this, it is in my head… in all of me…" Roseluck, despite her affinity with plants, clearly wasn't sold on letting plants have an affinity with her too. "I just-"

Vinyl cut in. "It's okay, just relax and I will end this. You were welcome with the forest, but we don't hold grudges. We are still ponies." The unicorn lifted a hoof and booped Roseluck on the nose. The earth pony began to tremble and shake but after a few moments she regained her composure and smiled to Vinyl.

"Thanks! And thank your tree for me, I really don't know what came over me yesterday…" Roseluck turned and trotted off.

Giving a sad sigh, one voice gone from her 'forest', Vinyl looked up to begin with the next pony. The last three to arrive were the terrible trio of Ponyville.

"Okay girls, give me a second and I will have this gone." Vinyl began calling the tree mother's power one last time, gathering it up inside.

"Wait!" Sweetie Belle backed away. "I like the music…" Her two friends looked at her with shock, their eyes wide.

"Well if she is keeping it so am I!" Apple Bloom backed away as well, stepping up beside her fellow crusader. 

"Me too!" Scootaloo moved out of reach of Vinyl who was now just a touch annoyed.

"It isn't that I don't want you to have it, when you are a little older you are welcome to-" Vinyl was more than a little tired, she hadn't moved from her spot all morning.

"Is this because we are little?" Apple Bloom cut in on the unicorn. "Ah grew up on a farm, course I know what those naughty songs last night were about."

Vinyl blushed hotly, she was sure she had kept her own tune locked down.

"Yeah, we got our cutie marks now, anyhow, we are adults!" Scootaloo put in her, admittedly weak, argument.

"I… I know what they mean too. Rarity's comics are…" Sweetie blushed too hotly to be able to continue, but she stood back from Vinyl.

"Doesn't matter, and you aren't adults. This is something you can choose later, and I promise you I will welcome you to our forest, but now-" Vinyl was suddenly speaking to empty air, Scootaloo having grabbed out her namesake and started to race off on it! "Mother, I think I am going to be having a long day thanks to this…" The unicorn got up to her hooves, plucking herself free from the oddly warm grip of the soil, and looking around for support.

"Maybe we could leave them for a day. Their guardians will be back tomorrow, hopefully." Octavia was playing a game of cards with Lyra and Sweetie Drops. 





"Mares and Gentlestallions." Cadance used her own magic to amplify her voice out over the crowd. "I was summoned to Canterlot today with dire portents, talks of a coup and worse!" Gasps met her words, she could see smugness on the faces of quite a few well-dressed ponies. "You have watched as the changelings have integrated themselves into the city, twice now, and they seem to have fit in well, but they have powers that seem terrible."

"What are you doing? This will cause a riot." Twilight spoke as softly as she could, trying to avoid the amplification spell catching her words.

"But as you saw yesterday, those same powers can serve good, if used with the respect they deserve. I have found not only is the rulership of Canterlot biased toward them, however, I see them integrating a changeling into the ruling caste. I ask now, what percentage of ponies in Canterlot are changelings?" Cadance's words met silence. "Anypony?"

A bright red maned mare stepped ahead of most of the crowd. "Two point three percent." Cherry Stripe smiled up at the shocked but apparently grateful look on the alicorn. 

"Two percent, there are how many noble families?" Cadance was leading this little dance well and she found the pegasus to be the perfect, totally-not-a-plant pony.

"There are thirty seven, Your Highness." Cherry replied, the spell catching her voice and amplifying it.

"That works out just perfect then. In the absence of impartial behavior by anypony else," Cadance's gaze swept not just Celestia and Luna, but also the nobles, "I hereby strip Queen Twisty Turn of her title of Queen. She, and her changelings, are all to be considered members of a noble house and are to be accorded all the honor and respect, as well as duties, of such."

A lot of the nobles had smug looks on their snouts, seeing the demotion as quite a clear negative to Twisty, but a few recognized it for what it was. If all changelings were afforded noble status, that meant that they simply couldn't look quite as far down their noses at them. 

"Of course, the matter of Twisty's personal association with Princess Celestia and Princess Luna is another matter entirely and one nopony but those three can interfere with. As the Princess of Love I see much in their union." Cadance lifted her hoof and clopped it down, an ancient show that no further arguments would be raised.

Twisty, standing beside Celestia, had to fight not to let her mouth hang open and ruin the whole effect the pink alicorn had gone for. "Did she… how… she just…"

"My niece plays big games well." Celestia lifted a long cool glass of water up and sipped at it. "I can only imagine how wonderful our sparring will be in another thousand years, when she has matured a little."

Luna snorted at this.

"Now, onto gladder tidings!" Cadance's voice cut off all the talk as everypony went quiet. "As everypony knows, the Crystal Empire has a new heir and alicorn both. Flurry Heart?" As the mother paused her foal fluttered out toward her on unsteady wings. "With my filly I forged a future for the Crystal Empire, but my stallion found this was not enough for him." Cadance's magic reached back and parted the curtain behind her. "Shining Armor, Prince and Consort, has promised herself to the cementing of that future and has paid the price, temporarily of course, that nopony could deny as a show of great sacrifice."

"Big… brother?" Twilight's eyes were wide with shock as she gazed at the mare trotting out, the mare that looked so much like a female version of her brother it was impossible to deny the truth. 

"Hey Twili." Shining felt a little embarrassment as she gave a lop-sided grin to her little sister. "I've missed you, kid."

Twilight couldn't stop herself, she dashed forward and wrapped a wing around her big… sister. The mare's voice wasn't quite as deep as Shining's usually was, but her mannerisms and repeating those words she heard from him… her, before. "What did you do?"

"Would you believe we were a bit too distracted after recent events and got carried away?" Shining put one leg around Twilight's shoulders, hugging the withers of her little sister close.

"I present, Shining Armor, Consort and Princess of the Crystal Empire, mother of the second heir to the Crystal Empire." Cadance took up her place at Shining's other shoulder, kissing her husband with gusto and getting a huge cheer from the crowd.

"Wait, wasn't she… he… oh, Princess Cadance is the most awesome mare ever!" Twisty giggled and gave up any hope of keeping decorum.
> Ch11 - 11 - Confiding
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Cutie Mark Crusaders report!" Scootaloo banged the little wooden gavel on the lectern in their tree-house.

Sweetie Belle stood tall and saluted. "Vinyl tried to catch me but I managed to give her the slip." She grinned happily, being with her two best friends was fun, doing crusader stuff together was even better.

"Starry tried to chase me, but I lost her in the apple trees at the edge of the farm." Apple Bloom saluted too and together the two fillies saluted.

"Mission accomplished!" The pair reported together.

"Perfect!" Scootaloo saluted back. "Then on to important business. Why did we do this again?" She suddenly felt a little confused, she wasn't really focused either way on having the seed… tree… plant thing inside her.

"I like the singing…" Sweetie Belle rubbed a hoof on the wooden floor and all three fillies went quiet a moment. The song in their heads came not from the ponies in town, but from the tree itself. It was a happy song, with a few little pangs of sadness for the ponies who didn't want its gifts. Sweetie almost cried at that bit and opened her mouth, singing along to the tune, but turning it happier. She barely got a verse out when her two best friends joined her for the chorus.

Scootaloo didn't know why, but it was definitely her turn. She sang of how being with her best friends and fellow crusaders made her happy, that she would do anything to keep them happy and that having a new mother really wasn't so bad.

After another chorus Apple Bloom sang her own song, of how much she loved her farm, of the plants and things growing there, and how this made her feel a little closer to that. The chorus rolled them all together again and when they sang the last verse it was alternating lines until they finished off the chorus. Their song of how great it felt to be with friends and have something new to bind them finished on a high note and, to their delight, they felt the tree's song in their heads now much brighter and happier.

"Ah think she likes it!" Apple Bloom lifted a hoof and two others met it with a firm clop.

As the three talked together about what they could do to hide from interfering adults, Scootaloo felt more twitching of the vines… or roots, or whatever the things were inside her. They worked down into her wings, twitching and doing something all the way. She didn't say anything, the tree had been nice to them so far, so she resolved to be nice back.





"But why do this?" Twilight was pacing backwards and forward. She had contained all the questions she wanted to ask until they were out of the public eye but she couldn't help but clop a hoof on the floor. "I just don't get it Big Bro… Big Sister." She did get a little smirk at that.

"Honestly?" Shining looked at her sister and took a deep breath. Twilight nodded. "Okay, well, Cady really wanted to try something new and, while she was pregnant we had a little fun with me as a mare." Twilight was blushing even before her sister got to any sort of description. "But after you all left yesterday, well, she really wanted to go further. I could smell my estrus but being a mare it didn't really have the same effect on me as normal." Shining could see her little sister was waving her hooves, silently begging her to stop. Well, she had asked for it and as their mom said, when Twi's 'what stage' had started, explain everything. Of course, Twilight Sparkle's 'what stage' had never ended and likely never would. "It wasn't until she… we, were done that my brain could focus enough to work out what the scent was or why it being different after made sense."

"Please… I… err… don't need to get it, apparently." Twilight flopped to a nearby chair only for Shining to follow her and reach up with a leg to hug the alicorn.

"You thought you could slip this by me, huh?" A unicorn mare burst in the door and glared at the two siblings. "Shining Armor, come and give your mother a hug." 

Both the sisters trotted over and took a side each, hugging their mother tightly. 

"A little different with you at this height Shining, but not in a bad way. So, Twilight, when are you going to give me a grandfoal?" Twilight Velvet looked from Shining to her youngest.

Twilight Sparkle wasn't sure if she could blush more but was proving quite well that she could. "Well mom, that is part of why I wanted to slip away from Gel for a little while. I am thinking of asking him to be my stallion."

Shining felt herself suddenly hugging air, how had their mother moved so fast?

"That is wonderful news!" Twilight Velvet was actually crying a little as she hugged her alicorn daughter. "There is more, isn't there?" 

The Princess of Friendship wasn't sure how her mother could piece that together from just a few moments but, reluctantly, Twilight Sparkle nodded. "Applejack revealed how much she feels for me, recently." This got a surprised look from Shining. "And I really like her too. But I don't think the two of us are ready for that same step and… marrying Gel and keeping AJ like that feels like… well, it feels like I am being a bad mare."

"Nonsense." Twilight Velvet would have none of her daughter's thoughts on the matter. "There is nothing bad in your love. Marry your stallion, but make time for Applejack, find out if she is worth marrying too."

Twilight Sparkle's wings flared up rigid. "Marry… both of them?" Her mother had cut through tradition, through propriety, and right through to how her daughter felt. "I… that seems-"

"No, don't worry about other ponies. You are a princess, you love two ponies?" Twilight Velvet looked her daughter in the eyes, knowing 'her filly' couldn't lie to her face. Twilight Sparkle nodded. "Then follow that love, surely one of the perks of being a princess is that you can do what you want?"

Shining leaned in and hugged her sister. "Besides, Twili, look at Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, and Twisty Turn they are proving that three ponies can find more than friendship together." 

Twilight Sparkle's mind went into a sudden spin, it lost several gears and springs on the way. "Celestia… and Luna… but they…"

"Are old enough to know what they want by now." Twilight Velvet nodded her head. "Besides, by the old laws, herds are still allowed, and herds containing siblings, so long as they are mares, are fine." 

"You researched this?" Twilight Sparkle looked shocked, her eyes wide.

Shining looked to her mother and they shared a nod. "Tea." She reached out and knocked at the door to the royal apartment they were in. A guard poked their head in. "Tea please, something soothing."

The changeling, looking as big and strong as any other of the royal guard, saluted and closed the door again.





Starry sat on the throne in the map room. She had her eyes closed and there was the sweet scent of sandalwood burning in the air.

"And now just relax, think of the music inside and reach for it." Tree Hugger's voice was so very soothing and calming, the unicorn did just as bid and reached for the song. But she wasn't alone. Twinkle, too, followed the meditation instructions. "Now wrap the song around you, let it block out the world, let it block out everything but my voice. Can you feel the music?"

"I can." The reply came back sounding odd, as though two ponies were talking at exactly the same time. Tree Hugger smiled a little wider, her eyes almost closed. She drew down the song, herself, and joined the pair in the simple pleasure of becoming part of the forest.

The touch on Starry's shoulder slowly drew the mare, and her friend, back from the rapt meditation. "What… what's going on?" Her voice was more relaxed and serene than she had ever heard it, and felt, in her life.

"Nothing, it is, like, getting dark." Tree Hugger was standing beside the throne, beckoning her friends back from the wonderful meditation. 

Twinkle surfaced first, stretching their limbs slowly and using her magic to light the room a little better. "Thank you, Tree." The parasite leaned their body out and hugged the mare.

"Paying the karma forward, Sister of Stars." Tree returned the hug. "Your chakra are all well balanced now, man."

Starry grinned, feeling Twinkle settle back down. She squeezed the earth pony again and heard the main doors open.

"Yo, anypony in? Bringing my gear in to set up for the party tomorrow." Vinyl levitated her speakers in and set them just inside the door.

"Oh, Vinyl! Sure you can leave them there, although I might move them somewhere else out of the way." Starry had trotted out, Tree at her side, to meet the DJ.

"Like, no hard feelings about today, Song Sister, my chakra were a little bent at mother not picking me to help everypony, but she was right." The time meditating had helped Tree sort out her own problems and everything had slid back into shape, even more so now that she had apologized. 

"Hay, no problems. You were the first pony to sing her song, that is pretty amazing." Vinyl reached out and felt the music, blending in her own mix of happiness and what she thought of when she thought of Tree. "You going to come to the party tomorrow?"

Tree thought on it, then realized she should bring a friend. "Like, I wouldn't miss it for the world. Okay if I bring somepony?"

"Pfft, as if it would be a problem." Vinyl lifted a hoof and they clopped together. "Just tell Zecora she has to bring something wickedly good to drink."

Tree's mouth hung open as the white unicorn turned and left. "Like, whoa…"





The four ponies sat around the sitting room of what had once been an up-market hotel. "We have some decisions to make." Sleek used her magic to lift up a cup to sip the warm tea from it. The drink did nothing for her physically, but the act of it was ingrained from her time spent infiltrating.

"We do." Prince Blueblood sipped his own drink, the small mare at his side holding more than a little of his attention. A small voice, the voice of a colt who only knew the delightful fun of youth, danced around in his head chanting, 'she said yes' over and over. "Sliver, was this… fun, before or after the little ceremony."

Sliver pondered trying to punish Blue. She didn't think long on it, of course she wouldn't. They would need a new game to play now that this intriguing little pony ritual was done. "It was before, I wouldn't have, without asking you first, now." Sliver looked up at the stallion's eyes, seeing equal parts relief and desire there.

"Not to be a dampener on any future adventure but… stallions aren't my thing." Cherry blushed as she said the words, looking up at the prince. "No offense, Your High-"

"Just Blueblood, or Blue." Blueblood figured the mare knew more about him than those he had counted close friends. A new feeling filled him. "When I was a colt, my friends called me Blue."

Cherry smiled. "No offense then, Blue." A leg wrapped around the pegasus and she leaned into Sleek's side.

"None taken, of course. Your preferences are you own and… I think I would like it if we kept any personal fun just personal for now." Prince Blueblood felt a hoof rub his side and looked down to his special somepony. "That is, of course, personal. I wouldn't ask you to stop working…"

Sliver could see that it cost the stallion to offer that. "No, no I don't think I will need to work. Not with a single stallion who can fulfill all my… tastes." The little changeling felt two strong forelegs wrap around her and hug her tightly. She oofed a little but hugged back. She would need to teach him to be a little more… careful. Or not.

"You don't have to." Blueblood wasn't sure how to keep hugging the changeling and keep her comfortable and gave up, flopping down to his back on the couch, letting her sit over his barrel.

"I want to." Sliver realized she meant the words. "Princess Cadance has granted us something unique. I am the daughter of a noble family." Her smile widened and she leaned down to kiss Blueblood.

"Me too!" Sleek looked to Cherry. "So that means you have to treat me better!" The words were in jest, of course, but that didn't stop the pegasus from rising to the bait and bopping the changeling mare on the head.

"You will do as you are told, wife of mine!" Cherry followed up the bop with a cuddle, however, and the four spent most of the afternoon, discussing plans and hopes, confiding in each other their aspirations and dreams in the wake of the shake-ups to their lives.
> Ch11 - 12 - Sugar and Spice
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Shining rolled onto her back, looking playfully down her body as her wife entered the room. She said not a word, just gazing at the alicorn she loved like life itself.

Cadance's own love and desire flared at the sight, her strong stallion acting so… so very feminine. She stepped slowly, nostrils working to devour the scent of Shining Armor. "How do you want me?" She paused, her nose inches from the other mare's sex. Her eyes were fixed on her husband's.

"However you wish to take me." Shining practically trembled in desire, in need. She knew she was pregnant, but deep down a part of her, a very visceral part of her, wanted to 'make sure'. Her body's desire was met as she watched the alicorn Princess of Love work her magic and grow larger, more solid and… male. "That is a good start."

Cadance was surprised at how much the scent of his mate changed when he shifted to a male form. The smell of Shining sent a shiver through his body and he wouldn't wait another moment. Climbing up on the bed, Cadance pressed his barrel down against Shining's, delighting in the feel of their fur meeting.

Of course he was ready, Shining felt the kiss of the big stallion's shaft to her puckered, nether-lips. "I love you, Cadance." She didn't give her wife a moment to respond, leaning up and kissing the alicorn as her lover pushed forward. The kiss turned into a moan as Shining felt her body invaded by the large shaft.

Cadance took over the kiss, pushing down as he pushed in, shoving his tongue into Shining's soft mouth as he took her body. Pausing a moment in both endeavors, the princess lifted her lips up, curved into a big smile. "And I love you to, Shining Armor."

The words hung in the air, Shining couldn't take her eyes off the stallion's own and, when she noticed her lover's smile widen she knew what was coming. Cadance's body bucked, driving the wind from Shining and driving his desire deep into the mare under him.

Loud moans echoed through the room as Cadance began his pace, bucking full length into the mare over and over. Shining just tilted her head back, mouth open, wailing her adoration and desire to anypony who could hear. 

During the act, neither cared who heard, neither could really think beyond their love and the amazing sex. Cadance built a solid pace, pushing deep until their groins collided, then pulling back far enough that his medial ring pulled out.

They were both so wrapped in their desire and pleasure that their orgasms seemed to be incidental, almost unnoticed. As sparks and lightning strikes started to rain down into Shining's awareness, she pulled her sight back down, capturing her lover's eyes with her own.

Cadance was trapped, he couldn't look away from his lover as Shining quite clearly was sent to heaven. The tight, clutching grip of the mare's vagina sent the alicorn off too and with a hard, deep thrust, he shoved all the way into his adoring mate and flooded her body with potent seed.

The orgasm flared bright again for Shining, her body sent into a second on the heels of the first. She reached up with a hoof, around Cadance's withers, pulling her lover down for a kiss. The keening sound silenced as their lips met and both suddenly realized it had been Shining. 

Closing her eyes, Shining was still feeling sparks of pleasure every time a muscle twitched. If this was how a mare came, she could certainly get used to it.





"Wow…" Twilight was blushing hard. She was curled up in bed, Gel on one side and Applejack on the other. Their rooms were right beside Shining and Cadance's rooms. 

"Your sister has a lot of stamina." Gel couldn't stop a giggle from spilling free. He spotted both Twi and AJ blushing more and reached a hoof out. "Oh don't take it like that. They are a married couple, enjoying themselves in private."

"This is hardly private." Applejack gestured in the vague direction that Shining's wails of pleasure came from. "But ah guess you're right."

Twilight took a deep breath, this was about as good a moment as she was likely to get to talk to Gel and Applejack together, in private. On the bright side everypony nearby would be so distracted by her sister that they wouldn't notice. "Gel, Applejack, we need to talk."

Applejack was suddenly worried, her brain going through all the bad ways such 'the conversation' could go.

"About?" Gel rubbed a little lower with his hoof he had on Twilight's shoulder, getting in and around her wing joint. He knew full well the spot was sensitive.

"Things are quiet for the moment… Shining not withstanding." Twilight couldn't stop a silly grin from growing on her snout, she smiled more when she thought how she would have reacted to this before she met Gel and experienced… so much. "I am a mare now, a princess too, and I like to think I have worked out what I want from my life." She took a deep breath. "Gel Pattern, will you marry me?"

Gel froze, his liquid heart seeming to flutter. His world tilted and he closed down his sight. He let his odd body continue with its processes for a few seconds and opened his awareness back up and looked into his lavender lover. "If you will have me, of course I will."

Twilight couldn't stop the delight boiling through her, she wrapped Gel in her forelegs and both wings and hugged him as tight as she could. The feel of the bed moving was a give away that AJ was moving. Turning her head, Twilight saw the earth pony climbing out of the covers. "Applejack?"

"Y'all got yourselves now, you don't need a silly… hay!" Applejack had closed her eyes to explain why her shattered heart should mean nothing when she was lifted in purple magic. "Put me down Twi I-"

Lips, Twilight pressed her own to Applejack's, glad that she could stare into the wide eyes of the friend.

"I think what my fiancee is trying to say is, just because we are going another step does not mean we don't want you around." Gel watched as his beloved kissed the mare he was getting to know better and better by the day.

Applejack felt trapped, she loved kissing Twilight, expressing the love she felt for the princess, but it hurt to love somepony she now couldn't have.

Twilight broke the kiss first, pulling back and setting AJ back on the bed. "No running away." The admonishment caught the orange pony just as she was about to get up. "Let me finish. I have spent a lot of intimate time with Gel, which is why moving to the next step seems so right. Applejack, will you take his place as my special somepony?"

Her own advice came back to Applejack then, of reassuring her friend that herding was perfectly acceptable. Had she herself not believed it? "Ah'm just a big ol' hypocrite." Applejack looked down at the blanket. "It felt so right ah kept telling myself that it was just for fun, that it wouldn't last forever." There was a pony at her side and Applejack looked up to see Gel there, rubbing her shoulders with a hoof.

"No, what we had wouldn't last forever, it would grow." Gel nuzzled Applejack's cheek. "I don't know how you feel about me, the mare most known for her honesty doesn't seem like a good fit for a changeling…"

"Gel, I have never known you to bend a hair of the truth unless a pony's life depended on it." Applejack returned with a nuzzle before she looked up to Twilight. "Ahm going to have to refuse your offer, Twilight, unless your stallion will make it with you."

Twilight frowned at first but then giggled as she heard the mare qualify the deal. "That is up to my stallion." The words felt so good to say. Her stallion.

Gel looked into Applejack's eyes. "You are a very special somepony already, Applejack. I don't know how I could possibly live up to the high standards I feel I must, to be your equal, but if you will have me, would you be my special somepony too?"

Applejack didn't reply with words. She was head-over-hooves in love with Twilight, but they were a package and she had spent what moments she could spare from her farm getting to know this odd stallion. Moments she certainly didn't regret. Leaning in, she kissed Gel, her reply joined and confirmed by his returning kiss.

Twilight was unsure why it was so hot watching the pair kiss, but she couldn't be apart from this moment a second longer and moved, coming in from the side and sneaking her snout in to join the intimacy.





"We haven't done this for a while." Cherry looked from her lover to the pod. "Are you sure you-"

Sleek silenced her winged mate with a kiss, pressing her tongue between her lips and fighting for entry to Cherry's mouth. It wasn't a hard fight, the pegasus opened her lips and jaw readily for her lover. 

The second changeling in the room loved his job, really, really loved it. How could Sneaking not love it, he got to look after eight pods, most days only one or two ponies took advantage of Cherry's business for this particular use, but still, the food-to-changeling ratio was much to the drone's liking. 

When Sleek had finally inspected her lover's mouth to her satisfaction, she drew back. "Nothing would please me more than to spend a night unwinding with you."

Of course, Sneaking was getting an even greater meal right now. His feeding wasn't subtle, he didn't hide it and didn't need to. "How hot do you want the pod?" He intruded on their conversation as little as he could, each time one of the two mares talked to the other their love flared more. He almost burped.

"Tight, clingy." Cherry smiled at the drone and saw him tremble a little. The sense of his feeding was obvious to a pony who was used to such, and she knew that directing affection his way would make it all the better for him. Screw being embarrassed, the mare thought, it certainly wasn't hurting anypony.

"And very in control." Sleek added, rubbing against the side of her mate as they advanced on the pod.

Sneaking nodded, feeling more than a little love-drunk. He directed his control to the pod, opening it up for the mares. His special talent, the thing he was so very good at, was controlling pods. Even before Cherry lifted a hoof to step in, tentacles darted out of the pod, one wrapping around her neck and others latching on to her forelegs and wings. 

"Thank-" Sleek tried to offer her thanks to Sneaking but a tentacle shoved suddenly into her mouth and seemed to inflate behind her teeth. She felt it pulling, tugging. It was very easy to imagine the terror of a pony, realizing they couldn't get away and feeling the pod pulling them forward. She saw as Cherry was dragged in and even tasted the mare's pleasure flare bright at being restrained so fully and quickly.

"You are most welcome." Sneaking bowed, commanding the pod to be even more forceful and watching as the changeling mare was dragged forward, head-first into the pod. The top was lowering already, the pod quite possessive of its cargo.

Sleek fought the tentacles as they wrapped around her, tightening and pulling her down inside. She squirmed and struggled until she got exactly where she wanted to be. She gazed into her mate's eyes, their bellies pressing together in the goop, as the pod wrapped them and bound them tighter. A pair of tentacles pressed into and claimed her rear and slit, while the one in her mouth squirmed a little and worked deeper. She felt more wrap her, she felt the tiny jolts of magic as the pod began to guide her dreams, linking them with the other mare it held and binding them tighter than physical bonds ever could. 

Cherry let her dreams be controlled, guided. She could feel nothing but pleasure and happiness for her wife, she knew they were both bound and held in a pod, but in their shared dreams, each mare lifted a hoof, turned to kiss, as tentacles pulled them into each other. It was the mares' favorite dream.





"Ugh, they are doing that music thing again." Apple Bloom lifted her hooves up to her ears, not that it would help when the song was in her head.

"Make your own song." Sweetie Belle reached over to her friend, lifting her hoof up to rub at the orange filly's ears. She raised her 'voice' and reached out.

Apple Bloom's eyes went wide as she felt her friend's music. "That's… beautiful…" It started to drown out the other song and she found herself singing it too, then her lips started to form sounds, her throat working to make the softest accompaniment she could, lest she ruin it. 

"See? No naughty songs." Sweetie kept up her tune, strengthening it in her friend until she was sure they were singing it strongly enough themselves.

"Me too, please?" Scootaloo lifted a hoof from the shared bed. Sweetie had to reach across Apple Bloom's body to touch her other friend and fellow crusader. "Oh…" Scootaloo felt the song now, it was flowing quickly to her from both Sweetie and Apple Bloom. 

"Cutie Mark Crusaders, songwriters!" Sweetie Belle felt the music echoing back to her from her friends as she snuggled in under the covers. Nothing bad could happen when she had her friends close and music in her heart and head.
> Ch12 - 1 - Rebirth
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Gel sat near Twilight, Applejack flanking the mare with him. He looked around the solarium. Twisty and Luna were whispering together under a sun umbrella to one side, the two dark mares matching quite well. Muffins was talking animatedly with Rainbow Dash, who he noticed had a new aura about her. "What are we doing here?"

"Beats me Gel, Princess Celestia said we needed to all be here and- Oh, there she is now." Twilight got up, leaving Gel and Applejack to share a look and both giggle.

"You are probably all wondering why I asked you all here." Celestia looked around her ponies, from her most direct of family to the mares and colts she thought of as her children. "It has been a year and a day."

There was silence, absolute silence. Nopony had been keeping track, apparently, and all eyes turned to look at the big pod firmly rooted in the ground. 

"A year and a day, huh…" Applejack looked at the pod along with everypony else. She wasn't directly part of this event, but she wasn't going to leave Twilight and Gel's side, not again. 

Clearing his voice, Gel stood up in the morning light, noticing a blushing Princess Cadance and Prince Shining slink in. Considering how perfectly their activities were covered by the sounds the royal couple made the previous night the changeling couldn't be mad. "Mom." He had found himself in front of the pod, one hoof rubbing on the outer skin.

There was a presence at his side in the form of Twisty Turn. "I can't believe I forgot the date. Do you… do you think she remembers?" The changeling queen put her own hole-filled hoof beside Gel's.

"If she does, she goes back in until she doesn't." Gel looked to his 'sister' and got a nod from her. Taking a deep breath he reached for the pod, feeling the thing struggle briefly against his command to open. It had held its occupant for a long time now and it was used to her, all of her.

More magic joined Gel's, he felt Twisty lean into the pod's resistance with him and their power overwhelmed the simple intelligence it possessed. Behind the two changeling siblings, the most powerful ponies in all Equestria waited.





Scootaloo rolled over in the bed, colliding with one of her friends. "Ugh, sorry Sweetie." She felt the horn on her friend's head and pulled back, eyes bleary. 

"It's fine!" Sweetie Belle brought her hooves up and rubbed her eyes; she felt vaguely strange, mostly around her neck and head, almost the same sensation as when the vines had first spread inside her. 

"Ugh, get those out of my face!" Apple Bloom was using her hooves to bat at something and, when she opened her eyes she gasped in shock. "Um, Scoots?"

The earth pony wasn't the only one surprised. Scootaloo had really felt her wings brush her friend's face. She looked back over her shoulder and what she saw amazed her. Wings, real, big, wings. She bounced from the bed and started flapping them. They didn't work like her old ones did, nowhere near as fast to flap, but she lifted from the floor easily. "I can fly!" Her voice was enough to make both the other fillies cover their ears.

"They're greenish…" Sweetie climbed from bed to congratulate her friend. "Look, it must have been the tree…"

Apple Bloom felt a warmth surrounding her, a joy and happiness she couldn't shy from. She reached out with the same sense that was giving her the feeling and the ground shook! "What's going on?" 

Scootaloo and Sweetie were at the window and looking out. "Wow…" Both trailed their voices off, looking down, and down, and down.

"What… I… the tree…" Apple Bloom felt that happy presence. In a flash she felt its odd memories. Of three fillies doing as little damage as they could to build a house in its branches. Of having them grow along with it, sharing happiness with them every day. "I can feel what it feels, when I tried to touch it…" The 'ground' shook again as the tree trembled a little, growing a bit more under them.

Sweetie Belle couldn't help but be so happy for her friends. She saw them both getting amazing things that they loved. Scootaloo could fly at last, or at least by her early attempts she could crash at last. Apple Bloom seemed more attached to plants than she had ever been before. But Sweetie seemed to have gotten nothing. 

The little unicorn's mouth opened and she began to sing, the tree quickly melting away whatever tune had been in the background to accompany the filly. She started to sing of how happy she was for her friends, of how great it was to see them grow in new ways, but she really wanted to grow too.

It wasn't until she was done with her little solo aria that she looked at her fellow crusaders; both were crying. "What's wrong?"

Two tight hugs suddenly wrapped the filly as both clung tightly to her. Apple Bloom, openly weeping, clung tight to Sweetie's left side. "I am sorry for being so happy about it, but I am sure you will get something cool, I don't think the tree wanted any of us to miss out."

"Yeah, I think… I will hang around with you today, I don't want to fly if I don't know you are happy too." Scootaloo had one orange-green wing around her friend, clinging to the only filly not crying.

It clicked then, for Sweetie Belle. Her song had been good, even if she did say so, but she didn't think it was as effective as what her friends were hinting. She felt her way around inside, where the plant had made her tingle. Thinking of what she suspected, she didn't sing a word, just notes. She focused on how it made her feel to think that the tree had done something special for her and her friends.

The change was instant and intense. Both the crying fillies suddenly wore smiles and were hugging not in shared sadness, but in absolute joy. Sweetie Belle giggled and hugged back, she wasn't sure what the name for it was, but when she sang, her emotions flowed out.





Starry had to giggle. She felt so good as she got up, her body fairly hummed with her… activities, the previous night. Twinkle hadn't been left out, they had taken turns at the helm and their partner certainly didn't seem to feel put off by it. She looked back at her bed.

Tree Hugger felt eyes on her, they stirred her awake and she looked up at Starry. She could tell which of the pair it was easily now. The way she stood, the way she held herself, both told her that it was the pony who was driving. "Leaving, like, so soon?" 

Twinkle roused too and Starry felt herself stretching under her closest friend's control. It felt good to relax and she did so, leaving her other half at the helm. Twinkle stepped back to the bed and leaned in, sharing a nuzzle with the earth pony. "Not if there is breakfast being served." 

Kissing and snuggling back, Tree's eyes were half closed, as ever. "It would be totally radical…" The kiss she got from the other mare had Tree's hooves twitch a little in delight, it was like there was an aching hunger there and the food was closeness.

Watching as Tree rolled to her back, Twinkle shook her head. "No, I have something special planned." She began to climb up on the bed but, rather than press her lips down to the soft folds of the green mare. What are we doing? Starry's voice was just a thought in their shared head.

When Twinkle was in the position she wanted, her own plot was pressed to Tree's, her tail raised and set upon the other mare's flank. 

Tree Hugger's eyes went wide as she felt the first touch of… something. It was thin and dainty, but the tiny tendril reached to her body from within Starry and curled carefully around her little pearl. The most gentle of squeezes had Tree moaning loudly, her eyes closing tight as Twinkle, in a rather direct manner for the parasite, began to make love to her. 

Twinkle was careful, she had grown a fair bit within her host and while she could reach this far without harm, any further and she would risk damage to their bond. Extending another reaching tendril, she carefully started to rub inside Tree's lips, stroking them slowly and carefully, her senses picking up more and more arousal from the mare.

Starry giggled inside her own head. She knew Twinkle was having a lot of fun playing with the other mare but the truth was the tendrils were stroking them too, it was almost like having a three-some with herself!

Lifting her head up and looking between her front hooves, Tree felt the rush of release as the direct stimulation drove her quickly to orgasm but her lover wasn't done. Working those thin tentacles along her own lips now, Twinkle pushed and pushed herself until she felt a similar release to what Tree was still recovering from.

Tree felt herself released by the tentacles and slowly rolled to her side, panting, as the world kept jolting and sparking as the orgasm's aftershocks just kept happening. Squirming and curling around, she brought her lips up and kissed Starry's wet folds, getting the slightest touch of a tentacle against her as she did so. "Like, thank you Twinkle, that was out of this world."

Starry couldn't talk, she still had her… her lover, her other half, her sister, Twinkle, playing with her. But Twinkle was still in control and the unicorn felt herself moving, turning and getting up. "Want some real breakfast?" Twinkle looked over to the dreadlocks-maned mare still looking shaken on her bed.

"Like, totally." Tree got her wobbly hooves under herself and followed her appreciative friend down to the dining room.





Light filled the mare's eyes when she opened them. Bright light that was so unlike the soft green glow she found on the few occasions when she managed to wake that she lifted a hoof up to block it. 

The holes in her limb did not help her efforts to hide from the sun's rays but she did get a look at the ponies gathered around her. Two, a stallion and a mare, that reminded her of herself a little. Beyond them were others, some with horns, some with wings, some with both and one with neither. "Uh, hello?"

Gel was shocked, as was Twisty at his side. Her voice was so close to how it had been, the same timbre, the same pitch. But there was none of the malice. 

"Hi!" A gray, yellow, and green mare with both wings and a horn strode over to where the mare was reclining. "My name's Muffins." A hoof reached out to her and the dark mare reached back, getting help to climb from the clingy tendrils and things.

"Hi Muffins. Thank you." The dark mare smiled at the happy-go-lucky alicorn and looked back at the pod she had just left. "What is that thing?"

"It's a pod, something changelings," Twisty had finally gotten herself under control and gestured to herself, Gel and then the new mare, "make to hold ponies in so we can drink their happiness. We don't use them much anymore. My name is Twisty Turn."

Celestia watched the pony formerly named Chrysalis smile brightly and lift a hoof to her daughter. "Introductions all round are needed, I think. My name is Celestia, this is Luna, Twilight Sparkle and Cadance. We are all princesses of this realm." The blank pony looked around at all indicated, smiling and waving. "This mare is Applejack, this is Rainbow Dash, and this one is Shining Armor."

All of them expected some glimmer of memory, particularly at Shining's name. But there was none.

"Well, hi everypony!" The dread-queen of changelings looked tickled pink to be meeting all her new friends. "I'm… that is my name is…" The first hint of worry crossed the mare's face and she looked to Muffins, the mare who seemed most friendly and who had helped her first. The mare's voice was scared as she was suddenly wrapped tight in gray wings. "Who am I?"
> Ch12 - 2 - What's in a Name?
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"You're my mother." Gel smiled up at the mare that he had feared for most of his life. The fear and anger was gone, he had worked through those emotions and there was only hope for her.

"You're my mother too." Twisty held out a hoof, inviting the pony formerly known as Chrysalis forward and, accepted, they shared a hug.

"That's nice, but I don't remember who I was… did I do something wrong? Is this punishment?" The reborn changeling looked to her foals, eyes trembling in worry.

Gel took a deep breath. "I am not going to lie, but I am not going to go into detail. Let me tell you the story of a changeling." 

"I need a name first. Who am I?" The changeling looked around the other ponies, wondering just what brought them here. She could feel the attachment between a purple pony, an orange one, and her colt. She could also feel bonds between her filly and two big ponies. 

Muffins stepped forward. "You aren't really my mother, but you did help make me… me." She smiled wide and flicked her green-tinted mane. "I think Hope Shines would be a good name."

Hope blinked and then smiled wide, dashing from her two foals to Muffins. "Thank you!" The gray alicorn was wrapped in the tightest of hugs. "Can I have my story now?"

Gel walked over to Twilight and lay down beside her. Without a word Twisty joined him, then Hope and Muffins too.

"Well, a long time ago, there was a really pretty changeling, can you guess who that was?" Gel leaned against Twilight.

Hope blinked up at the stallion, her mind adding words to the details she was seeing. She looked at Twisty. "Was it her?"

"No, it was you!" Gel booped the 'reborn' queen on the nose. She lifted both forehooves up and giggled, trying to cover her snout from anymore such attacks. "But she felt sad, and alone. The queen grew to resent what the world had imposed on her and her hive of drones. They felt alone and scared, so she asked them to do bad things-"

"Did I do bad things?" Hope's lower lip quivered as she looked to the oddly glossy changeling.

"It's okay now, but back then, she did." Gel pulled Hope in for a hug. "So the pretty changeling made one of her drones really, really special. She made him so that all his magic could be worked into keeping him liquid." Gel held up a hoof and let the tip of it ooze and drip off, landing back on his body and flowing back.

"That's you!" Hope clopped her hooves excitedly.

"You got it! That clever, sad changeling was my mother." Gel had to struggle to keep the tears from his eyes, it was a losing battle. "But she made him want to do bad things too and it was only thanks to a very special mare and her friends that he didn't." Gel reached a hoof to the side, pulling Twilight closer.

"Hi, Hope." Twilight's voice was a little uncertain, but this… this mare, it wasn't Chrysalis, not in any way except physically.

"She is pretty!" Hope lifted a hoof up to Twilight and the alicorn met it with a soft clop. The changeling queen giggled.

"The pretty mare helped the stallion go back to the sad changeling and convince her that she could change, that there was a life ahead for her. But she had to let go of all the sadness, all the loneliness. It had eaten her hollow inside." Gel rubbed Twilight's shoulder, gaining strength from her even as he gave it back.

Hope Shines looked behind her at the pod. "She went in there?" Gel nodded. "And I came out? I am that mare?"

"No." Gel reached to Hope's intensely green mane. "No, that poor sad mare stayed in there, she still dreams and smiles." Gel lost his fight, tears flowed down his cheeks. "Now H-Hope… I… I…"

Gel felt a pair of large legs wrap around his neck, hugging him. "It's alright. That mare is gone." Hope pulled him tighter and squeezed the goo-changeling.

Twilight spread a wing over her fiancee, offering Gel what comfort she could. On the other side of Hope, Twisty nuzzled in against her mother, a tight knot inside her coming undone and pouring out emotions into the changeling queen. 

"Are many ponies going to recognize me as… her?" Hope realized her foals were overwhelmed and looked to the other ponies around the room.

"They will." Cadance stepped forward, Shining following suit. "She did some very bad things but…" The alicorn had a lot of hurt in her that was there at Chrysalis' hoof.

"I hurt you." Hope stood up and, leaving her foals to each other, she marched forward to Cadance and dipped her head low. "I am sorry, I don't even know what I did but I hope it's not unforgivable?"

Cadance blinked, she had never expected an apology, not in her wildest dreams. "Hope, stand up straight please." She waited for the changeling to lift her head and she gazed deep into those eyes, the eyes of the mare who almost stole her husband, stole her life, stole her empire. "Hope, you aren't that mare." She couldn't bring herself to hug the changeling, but she could tolerate her, which was better than she had feared she would react.

Watching her wife, Shining smiled. She remembered little of her time spent in the clutches of the changeling, it all had been like a bad dream. 

"Yer bag's glowin', sugar-cube." Applejack poked Twilight in the side, speaking softly to get her friend's attention.

"Huh? Oh." Twilight fished out the book that was pulsing with light. 

"What's that?" Gel gestured at the book with the sun pattern on the front, yellow and orange-red aura around it.

The whole room became suddenly interested in the book, and although Celestia knew what it was, she still wanted to know what Sunset Shimmer would be reporting.

Flipping open the journal, Twilight read aloud. "Princess, please come, something really strange is happening, people aren't acting quite right and I think it has something to do with what happened with, uh, you-know-who. I don't know who I can trust… Well that seems odd."

"A friend of yours?" Gel couldn't help but ruefully smile, being engaged to the Princess of Friendship was nothing if not surprising on a daily basis.

"Yes, a good friend." Twilight smiled, remembering how much Sunset had changed and grown from the resentful mare she had first met. "And she sounds like she needs help. I hope nothing bad is happening…" Twilight looked around, seeing more than one hoof pressed to a forehead. "What?"





Vinyl was relaxing by the stream, her flank pressed against a tree. Bopping her head up and down to the beat in her cans, she didn't even notice her visitors until there was a poke in her shoulder.

"I said, hi Vinyl!" Apple Bloom shouted the words, the moment the unicorn had lifted her headphones back the volume of the music made it hard to hear regular conversation.

The blue-maned unicorn turned off her headphones and pushed them back to her neck. "Hay there, you three ready to give back your seeds?" She saw the reaction right away and knew that if she started to get up the three would take off in different directions. Again. "Okay, okay," Vinyl couldn't fight against the determined looks that came over all three of them, "I'll give it a rest until your families are back, but I will be talking to them." The three Crusaders relaxed. Sweetie looked up at her with a pensive expression, about to talk, but Vinyl cut in before she could get a word out. "This about your wings, I take it?"

Giving up trying to half-hide, Scootaloo launched up and did a quick circle in the air. "It's awesome!"

The green tint to them was all Vinyl needed to get a hint as to what happened. "Mother helped give you a little growth spurt. If you are wondering, I doubt they would shrink back if the seed was removed, they are you."

None of the three had ever really spoken to the DJ before but she seemed relaxed and, to their delight, she didn't speak to them like they were fillies, at least apart from wanting to take the seeds back.

"There's more than that." Apple Bloom couldn't hold back her need to tell the truth, her sister's nature rubbing off well on the filly. "I can… well…" She reached a hoof out to the tree and to Vinyl's shock it seemed to grow and then rain apples down on them! "That. Trees like me."

Vinyl didn't even need to ask, she turned her head to Sweetie Belle. "I… I can sing better." The little unicorn sat down under the shade of the apparently happy tree, closed her eyes and started to sing. Reeling at the soft, wonderful, wordless melody, Vinyl laid back down and smiled widely, her ears focused forward to catch every note. 

It took a bit for the effect to wear off the adult unicorn, Sweetie had put on a few shows with her friends and they seemed a little more resistant to it, although they both still wore happy grins. Vinyl wasn't angry, or upset, in all honesty, she realized, she couldn't be either right now. "Wow…" A hoof raised to her head to feel that it was still there and hadn't been replaced with a pillow full of happiness. "Almost like a siren."

Sweetie had the good nature to look embarrassed and nodded a bit. "It gets weaker the more you are exposed, but it still works, right girls?"

"Right!" Scootaloo and Apple Bloom chorused, grinning happily.

The first thing that came to mind, for Vinyl, was how awesome it would be to take Sweetie on tour. Their shows would be sold out wherever they went. "We need to see your sister when she is back." Vinyl leaned against the tree again, plucking a fallen apple up with her magic and eating it.





Twilight Sparkle and Gel Pattern stood beside each other. In front of them, facing them, Prince Blueblood was grinning like a fiend. "My turn, Prince Gel."

Gel groaned. "Don't use that title, please?" He was about to push the matter further when movement came from behind and a mare trotted into the room wearing an amazing dress. 

Cut to show off her strong body and the wonderful fashion both, the dress was clearly something Rarity had conjured up and it fit Applejack perfectly.

Applejack's legs got commands to stop, to turn and run, but the mare was so stubborn even her limbs didn't listen to her. She soon found herself flanked by royalty. Princess Twilight Sparkle, or as she preferred, Twi. Prince Gel Pattern, or just simply Gel to anypony who knew him.

"Now we are all here." Prince Blueblood looked down into the crowd that consisted of Twilight's parents, Twisty, Hope, and the rest of Twilight's friends. "We are gathered here for a simple ceremony. Twilight Sparkle, Princess of Equestria and Friendship and Gel Pattern, Prince of Equestria are to be wed, but not today. Today is a smaller ceremony." Blueblood liked smiling, he realized. It wasn't something he had been able to do overmuch when he was under cover. "Twilight, will you take Applejack to be your special somepony?"

Twilight looked at her friend, seeing all the fear and hope painted on the honest mare's face. "Of course I do."

"Gel, will you take Applejack to be your special somepony?" Prince Blueblood had turned his attention to the changeling.

It was a shame the unicorn prince was putting on such a good show, since the target of his words was completely distracted. Gel leaned down to Applejack. "You gotta promise me you will agree too." His words were only loud enough for the orange mare to hear, but she nodded to him. "Good, I do."

"Applejack, Lady of Ponyville, will you take Twilight and Gel as your special someponies?" Blueblood knew such a thing didn't really require a ceremony like this, but when two of the ponies were royal a ceremony was a given.

Applejack looked between Twilight and Gel. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "Ah will."

"Prince Gel, Princess Twilight, Lady Applejack. I pronounce you special someponies." Blueblood felt bubbling happiness, not only did he get to return the favor to his new friends, but he got to rib Gel one more time about his title. It had been lonely being a prince.
> Ch12 - 3 - Going in
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Twilight and her friends were walking through Ponyville, the train ride had been short but then Canterlot was only a short ride away. 

"Yo!" The exclamation caught the princess' attention and she spotted a smiling Vinyl Scratch wandering over. "Not you, Your Highness. I need to speak to Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow." The mare had her dark glasses on but all three targets felt the gaze of the white unicorn upon them.

"Me, darling? Whatever for?" Rarity nonetheless stepped over, closer to the DJ. "You simply must let me make you an outfit for your next little party."

"Rave, but I need to talk to you three about Sweetie Belle," Vinyl looked to Rarity, "Apple Bloom," then to Applejack, "and Scootaloo." With her look settling on Rainbow Dash, the stand-in mother for the third filly, Vinyl gave a sigh. "We got the seeds out of everypony who wanted them gone, but I insisted on removing them from all the foals, they can always seek out mother once they are older. Your girls saw fit to evade and hide from this."

"Ah don't rightly see a problem with it, it doesn't hurt them does it?" Applejack was unsure as to the problem.

"There is more to it than just… the seed. In your head, you hear music, music that comes from the tree and other ponies who have seeds. It affects and is affected by mood." Vinyl explained it as best she could but couldn't see any revelation on the mare's faces. "Let me put it this way, if two ponies are having a really good time, they tend to broadcast a lot, other ponies tend to hear that and it makes them… excited, too."

Three mares blushed bright red. "Out, out, out!" Rarity clopped a hoof on the ground. "We mustn't subject them to… to that kind of thing."

"But Rarity!" Sweetie Belle's voice came from behind a nearby tree before the little white filly stepped out, her two friends following. "We block all that out with our own songs!" 

Rainbow Dash looked at Scootaloo, then blinked. "You got your wings?" There was nothing that could stop the pair immediately zooming up as a wind kicked up, pushing them both higher and faster.

"You block them?" Vinyl was surprised at this revelation from the filly, her eyes narrowed. "How, show me." Sweetie began to sing her song, letting it grow inside, she leaned over to Apple Bloom and shared it with her. To Vinyl it was like the two had simply stopped being part of the network made up of ponies with seeds in them. 

"What are you doing?" Rarity looked puzzled, but saw that Vinyl was smiling. "Explain this now, Vinyl Scratch!"

"I don't know exactly how she is doing it, but she is blocking it all out, everything. Sweetie, can you stop a second?" Vinyl reached out a hoof to touch the filly and immediately a song jumped from Sweetie to the DJ. Her awareness diminished down to her normal pony senses and it took a conscious effort to halt it.

"There, like that?" Sweetie Belle looked proud as punch, grinning up at a pony famous all over Equestria for her music. 

"Yeah, just like that. Why didn't you just tell me you could block it all out?" Vinyl adjusted her glasses with her magic. "It would have saved this whole conversation!" It was like asking the wind why it blew, or the sun why it shone.

Grinning up, Sweetie shrugged her shoulders. "Didn't think it mattered. Why didn't you tell us you didn't want us to have the seeds because of naughty songs?"

"Seems like this could have been sorted earlier if everypony was a little more open. Just relax girls, we are all on the same side." Applejack put a leg over Vinyl and Sweetie's withers, the latter being much easier. "Now, let's all go discuss this together, like ponies." She gestured with one hoof toward Sugarcube Corner.





Pinkie had stayed in Canterlot, she had a shopping list that had been delivered by Mr. and Mrs. Cake, and she had to get a few things herself. She was trotting along when she saw a sign on a building that instantly got her attention. "House of Happiness? That sounds like the best place ever!" 

Trotting over to the door, Pinkie was about to knock when it opened and there was a smiling changeling inside. "Oh, excuse me miss." The drone backed in, holding the door open for Pinkie.

It was still a little surprising to see so many changelings about, Pinkie only knew two with any kind of detail, one was a prince and the other an alicorn! "Thanks!" She beamed in delight, it was such a nice thing to just hold a door for somepony, it gave a sense of the pony finding you important enough to be worth a little of their time. Stepping in through the door, the drone gave a little bow and left the building.

"Good day Ms. Pie." A voice behind Pinkie got her attention and she spun to see a pegasus mare sporting nearly the same color pink as she did!

"Hi there. It said this was a house of happiness?" Pinkie bounced right up to the desk the mare was seated behind. "Do you make ponies happy?"

Cherry smiled a little wider, did she dare assume this pony was naive about what this place was? "We make a lot of ponies very happy. Were you after a little polish for your balloon?" Her dour day was ruined by the other pink mare, Cherry couldn't keep a frown on her face in her presence.

"My balloon?" Pinkie looked confused before a light pink wing extended out and brushed her flank, right where her cutie mark was. "Oh!" Pinkie suddenly put everything together and if she blushed it was hidden by her fur. "This is for that," she put emphasis on the word, "kind of happiness…"

"Yup, but not always what you are thinking. I won't name a name, but one mare comes here just to curl up and let a pony tell her how good a filly she is, not a thing more. We cater to all kinds of ponies, you could say we specialize in strange requests." Cherry finished signing the document before her and slipped it to the out-box.

Pinkie thought on it for a while, she hadn't managed to hook up with any of her usual friends, or any unusual ones, of late. Then a new thought came to her, these sorts of places usually charged. Cherry saw her potential client's face fall and her mane straighten oddly, she raised an eyebrow. 

The earth pony sighed. "I don't have any bits on me right now." Pinkie started to turn, feeling all kinds of down now, but a hoof grabbed her tail. "What?"

"Bits are a form of payment. Having the greatest party planner in all of Equestria owe me a party is another." Cherry was, for the first time in her life, able to work on favors. Before, she had to keep the rent up and keep the changelings paid, but now, she was a lot more flexible. "So what is it you would like, Ms. Pie, I am sure we can find somepony who will meet your every need." Cherry smiled at the surprised mare, watching as her mane suddenly sproinged into a curly, fuzzy mess again.

"Oh, oh, oh! I want a stallion, if you have one." Pinkie closed her eyes and thought to her dreams. "No, two. I want the biggest cake you can find… actually, I might be able to cover that. And I want a mare as well."

Cherry pulled out a pad, taking notes. "Might I inquire as to what you have quite obviously planned out?" Slip, Gravel, and Velvet. She scrawled their names down.

"I want to get messy with the cake and the ponies. I want to suck, screw, and lick them all clean!" The moment Pinkie said it, her voice raising in volume, she clapped her hooves over her mouth, then giggled. "Please?"

"My dear, no pony needs to say 'please' here unless they wish to. Everything is given freely." Cherry was smooth with her words by now, scrawling down to get one of the few unicorns on their payroll to visit the room after everypony was worn out. These kinds of messes meant special cleaning. 

Pinkie was practically bouncing in place, she had had this dream ever since Gel and Twilight had played with her, when she had been 'fed' her pies in a whole new way. When Cherry got up, Pinkie moved to walk with her as they ventured deeper into the building. "Where are we going?"

"We need to find your new friends, I don't demand ponies hang around waiting, just that they tell me when they are leaving the building… Gravel, have you seen Slip and Velvet?" Cherry spotted one of her prized stallions. Gravel was a changeling who knew full well how perfect he looked, his form rivaling Shining Armor's for 'stallion perfection'.

"Yeah, relaxin' down in room five. Who is this lovely mare?" Gravel looked Pinkie Pie up and down, he knew who she was, but seeing her here titillated the changeling.

"Five will be perfect, you're in on this job too, Gravel." Cherry saw the stallion's eyes light up with delight, Pinkie noticed it too and she realized that the ponies here enjoyed making other ponies happy. It was a revelation that Pinkie couldn't deny, she had found kindred spirits.

"Hi, I'm Pinkie Pie!" She held out a hoof to the stallion who took it and lifted it to his lips, kissing it gently. Pinkie blushed a little at this, it was more a Rarity-kind-of-thing than a Pinkie one, but it made her feel good.

"I am delighted to meet you and must admit, your reputation precedes you." Gravel sipped very lightly and nearly staggered. His eyes were wide at the slightest taste of the pink mare.

"Are you okay Gravel? You look a little… off?" Pinkie closed with him, pulling a stethoscope from her mane and checking him with it.

Gravel leaned on the mare and managed an almost drunk smile. "Just… tasted something a little strong, I am sure my palate will adjust." He sipped lightly again and leaned on her more. "In a moment…"

Pinkie giggled and helped the changeling stagger down the hall until Cherry knocked on a door and opened it without another word. Inside, two changelings were caught in flagrante delicto. She lifted a hoof to her snout to hide her wide grin, they looked cute together.

"Slip, Velvet, we have a job." Cherry smiled in at the pair and the pony… stallion, on top drove faster and faster until he was clearly at his limit and then he pulled out of the mare, leaving her trembling and squirming, clearly lost in a climax he had just brought her to. 

Pinkie watched his rock-hard shaft bobbing around under the changeling and she giggled. "Uh, miss Cherry, we are going to need a lot of whipped cream too." Pinkie's eyes were locked on the shaft, even as green fire flowed around the pony.

"Velvet, Ms, Pinkie Pie, she has yourself, Slip, and Gravel on her dance card tonight, she plans to make a proper party of it with cake and, apparently, whipped cream." Cherry gestured to the stallion that had just turned into a mare. "Pinkie, this is Velvet, I am sure you will get along wonderfully."

Velvet was still randy as her stallion form could get and, right in front of her was a mare famous for knowing how to have a good time. "Cake? Cream? Which shall we start with?" Her wide, hungry smile turned into a gasp of shock when the pink earth pony somehow produced a double-tiered chocolate cake and set it down on the dresser. She gasped again when she saw the three little black ponies on top in various contortionist acts with a very full-looking pink pony. 

"Me!" Pinkie plucked up some cake and took a bite of it herself before walking around behind the changeling mare and smearing it across her mound. Pressing her tongue against the dark, sweetened lips, Pinkie missed the door closing. 

"You indeed, that isn't you getting attention." Gravel advanced on the cake, plucking up a huge amount with his magic, making sure Pinkie could see as he squeezed the dark desert down with his green power and shaped it into a big pony dong! "I take it you like sweet things? Velvet is sweet and sour, you might think it is an odd combination, but I don't mind it."

Pinkie saw the stallion shape the cake so that the dark chocolate looked exactly like a changeling shaft and, when he walked around behind her, she felt as he started to push it in. She moaned into the changeling's depths, her snout pushing cake deeper and seeking out that which she had already pushed in. It was a vicious cycle.

Panting from her release, reclining on the bed, Slip spotted the fun going on. Fire flowed over the changeling and she turned into the stallion she really was. Reaching out for some of the cake, he advanced on Pinkie and pressed the big gob of cake right up and under the pink tail, smearing dark calories all over her plot in the process. "Gonna fill you full of cake and changeling."

Moaning more, Pinkie closed her eyes and stumbled a little as the stallion behind her shoved into her rear while Gravel filled her vagina with magic-wrapped cake. Her prize was lost to her and she lifted her head to see what had happened when the flash of fire caught her attention. Sweetness filled her open mouth as another glob of cake was shoved in, she was about to gulp it down when Velvet reared up and mounted her head.

"Take it." Velvet's voice was deep, like the stallion he had become. He felt as the pink pony wrapped her lips around his shaft and sucked it and the cake in deeper. Not one to deny a mare her needs, Velvet started to buck and hump at Pinkie's snout.

When Sleek ducked her head in, she spotted the three changelings doing quite a number on the pink mare, she opened herself just a touch and inhaled the most amazing mix of love, happiness, bliss, and raw pleasure. She set a big bowl of whipped cream on the dresser beside the half-demolished cake. She spared a glance to see as one of her brethren shoved a cake-dildo deep into the pink pony and released it, he rolled to his back and slipped under Pinkie. She closed the door just as the pink mare lowered herself down, letting the third stallion have her cake-plugged hole.
> Ch12 - 4 - Breaking Through
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"What're you two waitin' fer?" Applejack wandered into the basement to find Twilight and Gel standing before the mirror. It looked already charged with magic and quite ready to transport anypony to or from that odd human world.

"You of course." Twilight pranced over to her special somepony, giving Applejack a kiss and a blush. "Didn't want to leave without inviting you along."

"Ah need to stay, between bein' away from the farm for too long and letting my little sister run around and get into all kinds of messes…" She was making excuses. Applejack sighed. "I really want to go with you, sugar-cube, but somepony has to keep my farm from turning upside down."

"I understand." Twilight nuzzled the orange mare and got a return nuzzle from her. "You have a lot of weight on your back, Applejack, when we return we are going to have to see about making it a little lighter." AJ nodded to this and tilted her hat. "But now we need to go, we have left Sunset waiting long enough. Gel?"

"Ready, Princess Twilight Sparkle, ma'am!" Gel snapped to attention, lifting the wrong hoof and bopping himself on the head, nearly falling over. 

Twilight laughed at the changeling's antics and she trotted to the mirror. "Come on, and remember, try not to act strange, you are certainly going to be in for a surprise." She stepped through the mirror and felt the odd shift in reality before falling out the other side with somepony landing right on top of her. Turning, squirming under the bigger… human, Twilight looked up into the most gorgeous purple-green eyes she had ever seen. "Gel?"

"Uh, yeah… what happened, Twi, are you alright?" Gel shifted and tried to shift his mass but… couldn't. "Something has happened to my magic."

Captivated by those eyes, Twilight finally started to take more notice of her fiancee. His skin was dark, almost completely black, he was tall and well filled out. Finding her heart beating faster just looking at him, Twilight realized she was betrothed to a hunk of a stallion… man… pony… human. "Uh, can you get off me, ponies… people, will talk."

Gel realized his compromising position and barely managed to get off Twilight. Looking down at the mare… woman, he couldn't hold back a smile. She may look like a strange monster, but she was still his Twi. "This body feels strange."

"Who is this?" Sunset Shimmer had gotten to school early in the morning, but not quite early enough to beat the pair from arriving. "Is this… Gel?"

Twilight blushed and nodded. "This is him. Sunset, this is Gel Pattern. Gel, this is Sunset Shimmer." She gestured between the two, introducing them. 

Sunset was left staring a little. She had liked how well Flash had looked on her arm, but this was a guy who really could hold the title of 'stud'. "Pleased to meet you, Gel. We really should move, we don't want to be suspicious. Twilight… our Twilight, is waiting and she thinks she might know what is going on."

Reaching down to Twilight with what Gel assumed were like his forelegs, he pulled his love up to her feet and gave her a hug. "Sorry about falling on you, there really needs to be some etiquette about using portals…"





Pinkie woke to a gentle rubbing. It felt really good, but it wasn't at all where she expected it. It was like there was a gentle wash of water flowing in and out of her vagina and she adjusted her hips a little.

"Sorry, miss, just making sure you will be no worse for your little fun." A unicorn mare, her horn aglow, was the source of the odd massage. "My name is Squeaky Clean." She smiled and slowly drew the water out.

Feeling better than she had in quite a while, Pinkie's mane was very fuzzy and she rolled slowly to her back, bumping into a changeling at her side. "Were you… did we…" Pinkie's words died in her throat when the mare shook her head.

"I just help with cleaning, Cherry said you would need to be taken care of so you wouldn't have any complications after last night." Squeaky smiled and started trotting for the door.

"Thank you!" Pinkie was unsure on the correct way to thank a mare for cleaning your intimate bits, but a 'thanks' was never a bad start.

"Mmm, morning?" One of the three stallions laying in her bed roused and looked over to her with blue, glowing, half-closed eyes. "Was that Squeaky?" Pinkie nodded and realized the position she was in was likely quite inviting. "She's a good mare, handy too. You want another round?"

When the stallion squirmed and rolled over to get closer to Pinkie, she could see he was certainly ready for 'another round'. She nodded again and giggled when he didn't stop rolling, winding up right atop her. "Fast this time, like a stallion taking his mare."

Velvet smiled and bucked, shoving the start of his shaft into the mare's clean passage. She wasn't tight, but she wasn't loose, if the changeling had anything to say about how Pinkamina Diane Pie felt, it would be 'perfect'. "Fast's not my name, though. My name is Velvet, smooth, sheer." He pushed in steadily, making the previous shove pale in comparison. It was like the water was back, pouring in and filling Pinkie out until she started to tremble and shake just from the intrusion alone.

"I… I think I like Velvet more than Fast…" Pinkie grinned up at the stallion, getting a kiss from him before he started to pull out in the same slow fashion. The return thrust was too much, too slow, and too good. Pinkie lost control and moaned loudly, her voice cutting off as Velvet trapped her exclamation in a deep kiss. 

The mare under Velvet was a ball of delight wrapped in everything a changeling could want. He pushed in and drew back with that continued slowness, plowing into Pinkie Pie with all the force of an ocean. He kept her lips clamped to the mare's own, keeping her moans silenced and tasting sweetness and stallion in equal measure. The other taste, the constant flood of happiness that almost made the changeling drown at first, was the cherry on top of this cake. Or pie, as the case may be.

Pinkie had had multiple orgasms before, but never this constant or repeated. Her body trembled and shook under the changeling, feeling like lightning was arcing through her again and again. She was trapped by the stallion and loved every second of it. When the hot rush of pony seed rushed into her, filling her cavity and leaking a little around the entrance, she fell boneless to the bed, all the fight screwed out of her. 

"And that is how a changeling do." Velvet kissed Pinkie again, and again, and again.

"Gotta say, watching you on her is as close to art as I will ever witness in this room." Gravel reached a hoof over, between the two, rubbing Pinkie's belly. "She is still trembling… you gotta teach me how to do that, Velvet."

"Teach you? Gravel, was that a proposition?" Velvet kissed Pinkie again, his arousal returning with the thought of training one of her fellow changelings in the art of pleasuring a mare. He arched his back and started to stroke again, getting a groan from Pinkie. "What's the matter? No more?"

Pinkie was barely recovering from the last pony pussy packing, she wasn't even able to talk properly yet and all she could do was let out a happy moan.

"Didn't think so." Velvet kept up his attention, wondering for a moment that if he could train Gravel well enough, could he be the mare next time?





"I asked around, nopony would tell me what happened, but I found a book." Hope looked at Shining, the mare looking to radiate both that aura of wonder that a pregnant mare does, also confusion as to why she was being approached during dinner. "I did some really bad things."

Shining gulped down the food she was eating, she had been told her appetite would start to increase and change, but that hadn't started yet. "I forgi-" She was cut off by a black hoof pressed to her lips.

"No, words aren't enough. I almost broke your family, that wasn't just wrong it was evil." Hope pulled her hoof away. "Is there anything I can do to make up for it? Anything at all?"

"There is." Shining Armor didn't realize how much the mare was right until just then. Words weren't enough, she had been brainwashed and robbed of her will by the mare. "First, never use that power again unless it is to help a pony. A few days ago I wouldn't have made that rider, but now I have seen that it can be used for good so… please don't abuse that gift." Hope nodded, smiling. "Second, I have seen you at your worst, I saw you doing unspeakable things, but now I see you rising. I thought changelings were all terrible monsters, a stallion, Gel, showed me otherwise. Prove him right, be a good mare, a good pony."

Hope nodded again, tears leaking from the corners of her eyes. "I will try!"

"Perfect. If you can do those two things I can forgive you and, I hope, you can forgive that mare who didn't know any better." Shining lifted a hoof and got a good clop from Hope striking it. It was then Shining noticed the fact that the mare had no plate of food and other things sprang into place. "Only a little, feed off my wife if you need a bigger meal, but be sure to ask her first."

The feeling Shining got was of the finest touch, tender and gentle, it seemed to squirm against her before sinking in. Chrysalis… no, Hope, fed. The last times she had been fed on by this particular mare she had been trapped by her magic, lost in their spell. It wasn't unpleasant and the changeling stopped after a moment. "Thank you, Shining Armor." Hope gave a little bow to the once-stallion.

"You are welcome, Hope." Shining realized she meant it, which startled her a touch. Hope really wasn't Chrysalis.





Octavia was sweating, she had learned to do this in music school, had even had to make a few instruments herself, but this was special, very special. She pulled on the tool again, working the wood slowly into a large, usable block. 

"You know I could have done that way quicker with magic?" Vinyl couldn't help herself by pointing out the obvious, although she liked watching her Tavi move; it was almost like watching the mare make love.

Octavia set the plane to the side and admired the smooth wood. "Then it wouldn't be my cello, it would be yours." She looked up at her wife and smiled. She saw then that the question was merely a game, a way to get her attention. "It will need to dry now, a good few months should do the job."

"But Tavi, I want to see you make it now!" Vinyl's horn began to glow. "At least let me dry it for you? It's not like that would ruin the process."

Looking at her block of mother's wood, Octavia sighed. "Damn you Vinny, alright, but just dry it, nothing else." She stepped aside as her lover approached and clearly put all her focus into the wooden block. The scent of wood sap rose in the room, the smell not unwelcome to either mare, and the source of it was obvious.

"Almost got it, almost… there." Vinyl let her magic slip from the wood. She had been to the same school Octavia had been to, had done well despite being told her music wasn't music. Or maybe she had succeeded because of that. Unicorns had been taught extra tricks for making instruments but ultimately she agreed with Octavia, this was to be her thing. Leaning in to kiss her sweaty mate, Vinyl's nose twisted a little. The smell of mare flooded her senses.

Octavia caught the threads of music coming from her wife. "Really? Now? I need a bath…" She tried to get away but Vinyl practically chased her into the bathroom, earning the unicorn a squeal from her. "Vinny! Calm down, I… okay, don't calm down." She had gotten as far as reaching across the bath to the spigots when Vinyl caught her, nuzzling around her neck and shoulders, rubbing against her in a way that was sure to have the unicorn smelling of sweaty mare too. But the thing that held her complete attention was what she saw in the mirror, floating in behind the unicorn. 

Wrapped in blue magic, the strap-on toy slid under Vinyl easily, the straps buckling around her hips and waist. "Yes now." Vinyl wove a new song into her own and to Octavia's surprise the unicorn just seemed to fade away. The only time she caught a sense of her love was when Vinyl shared the new song with her.

"That's new…" Octavia's awareness shrank down to just her own body… well, her's and Vinyl's. It was hard to ignore a mare quite so close and… randy. When the unicorn reared up behind her, Octavia laughed and jumped forward herself, splashing into the big tub.

"Come back filly!" Vinyl jumped after her mate, landing atop her in the splashing water. The toy gave an odd sense of feedback, but it wasn't really even needed, what Vinyl loved to hear was Octavia's moan as she pushed the big toy forward, her feminine hips bucking and filling her wife.

Without the distraction of music around them, the pair began their dance, Vinyl stroking in and out of Octavia with the big toy, the shape of it so perfectly matched to a pony stallion that the earth pony could feel the medial ring stretch her a little extra with each thrust. As the rhythm worked higher, the magic of the toy started to seep into Vinyl, her body stirred to fully feeling the good screwing as a stallion would. 

Octavia not only couldn't hold back her pleasure but didn't want to, she felt herself tremble, waves of pleasure radiating from her stretched vagina. She moaned and closed her eyes, lost in the pleasure of a loving and devoted wife. 

Vinyl's end wasn't long after. She leaned in hard and felt as her Tavi squeezed down tight on the faux dong, giving a few happy shoves as her body was thrown into an odd hybrid climax. Slumping down atop Octavia, the unicorn gently nibbled her wife's neck and ears. "Love you, Tavi."

"I… I love you too, Vinny." Octavia meant the words, even if it was hard to get her throat to work right with the sparks and aftershocks.
> Ch12 - 5 - Mornings
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

It wasn't a long walk from the school, but Sunset wouldn't let them talk until they were somewhere a little more private. Opening the door of an apartment, she led Gel and Twilight inside and up to the place where she lived. "Sweetie, Lyra, I got some company."

On the couch, watching television, a human version of Lyra sat. One hand was playing with the blue and fuchsia hair of another girl while the other lifted and waved. "Oh, hi Twilight, who's your friend?"

"This is the, uh, pony world Twilight." Sunset gestured to the girl at her side. "And her… friend, Gel." She blushed a little, Twilight had told her she had been seeing the guy… stallion, fairly steadily.

The second girl on the couch sat up and gave a wave. "Hi Gel, I'm Sweetie Drops, this is Lyra." Her eyes bored into Gel's own, giving the changeling a sense of her challenging him to say something. When he didn't, she smiled in a very genuine way that told the stallion he had passed whatever test he had been given.

"You two an item?" Lyra, seeing no reaction from the pair to her affection to her girlfriend, put an arm around Sweetie and hugged her.

"Just got engaged!" Gel's face lit up with happiness as he said it and he turned to face Twilight. "The luckiest stallion in all Equestria."

Sunset Shimmer was stunned. Twilight Sparkle, Princess of Friendship, had gotten engaged to… then it hit her, she had never seen a pony quite his shade of black. "So, about my problem…"

"Oh here she goes, there are doppelgangers taking over the school!" Lyra couldn't keep the laughter out of her voice but she stopped dead when she saw how serious Gel and Twilight looked. "Uh… it was just a joke, right? There… oh crud."

Waiting for the mare to finish, Sunset turned back to Twilight. "Basically, what she said. It started about a month ago, Fluttershy had a day off school and, when she came back, she acted really strange. The oddest bit was, when we were practicing as the Rainbooms, she didn't pony-out."

Gel had a sudden sinking suspicion, but didn't interrupt.

"Then Rarity, Applejack-" as soon as Sunset said the name she saw Gel react with a little shock that she knew, from her limited experience with guys, meant he had feelings for someone named Applejack, "Pinkie and then Dash. Now, whenever we practice, they all just play really flat and look at me as if they were-"

"Hungry." Twilight said it, cutting Sunset off and, with the word said, the flame-haired girl nodded.

"Exactly, you know what is going on?" There was more than a little relief in the girl, knowing that one of her best friends actually had an idea was better than having none.

"Changelings." Gel sighed. "It sounds like somepony… someone, is foalnapping… why does everything sound a little odd?"

"Because we aren't ponies at the moment. Give it some time and you will be talking their way." Twilight reached out and hugged Gel to lend him support.

"Okay, so if they are working like we… like we did, they would kidnap someone, stuff them in a pod to feed others, then take their place and look for new targets to kidnap."

Sweetie and Lyra were following the conversation with wide eyes, it was Lyra who spoke first. "K-k-kidnap? What is going on?"

Gel reached for his magic and found it just not there. "Is there a way to get magic here?"

Sunset grinned at that. "Sure is, you need to focus on and do something you really love doing." When her words prompted the guy to look at Twilight, Sunset blushed hotly, realizing what her words implied. When Gel seemed to melt down and become a four-legged black-as-night pony, it shocked her more. "What… how… who…"

Twilight clapped her hands and crouched down a little. She had felt the slight drain on herself just before he changed. "So if your magic works, then mine could too?" 

"Sure." Gel was squirming, getting the hang of using his pony body again. "It actually feels a little odd to be a changeling here, I think…" his body flowed up and became human again, "yeah, much better like this." Then he quickly blushed and pulled his pants back up.

Lyra got up off the couch, her eyes wide and focused on Gel, but all above the waist. "That was amazing… what… ponies are so awesome!" The geeking out girl's girlfriend lifted her hand and slapped herself on the forehead. "What? Come on Bonny, ponies are awesome!"

"If you say so, Lyra." Sweetie lifted the remote and turned off the TV, what was going on in her living room was much more interesting, anyway.

"You said kidnap, so where would they have taken my friends?" Sunset was a little confused, Twilight had mentioned Gel was a changeling in her letters, but she had no idea what that meant.

"They will have a hive, or a big building somewhere. Easiest way to find it is… well, to let someone get kidnapped and follow them. A little dangerous, but I think if we can get some magic working we should be able to handle it." Twilight looked to Gel. "So what about it, up for playing kidnap victim again?"

Gel leaned against Twilight. It wasn't strange being bigger than her, but humans seemed bigger in different ways. "You know I hate having you in danger, of course I will be with you. But one condition?" Gel leaned down and kissed Twilight and the moment lingered a little longer than he intended. Kissing was very different as a human, noses were more of a hindrance but the touch of soft flesh on soft flesh, with no fur in the way. 

"And you thought they would be all uppity about affection." Lyra elbowed Sweetie in the ribs. "Look at them, cute couple too."

"I thought they would have a problem with two girls being together, you adorable fool." Sweetie tempered her insult with a kiss on Lyra's cheek.

Not even knowing why she was blushing so much, Twilight broke the kiss. "Well, what condition?"

"You have to have some control of magic. I know last time it was the reflection that did the trick, but here I think a changeling would be more surprised at magic being openly used." Gel ignored the peanut gallery on the couch.

"Well of course, and besides, I won't be the one being captured." Twilight looked to Sunset Shimmer. "Because you would have this world's me here right now if I weren't already taken." Sunset's eyes widened, it had been something she had meant to say but she respected Twilight's mental deduction a whole lot more now. She nodded. "Right, so you are going to have to go with Sunset."

"What do you mean 'go with'?" Sunset looked between the pair, noticing Gel was just raising an eyebrow.

"Something like this." Gel stepped up to Twilight, getting well within the girl's personal bubble, then he flowed out. It was more tricky than usual, she was wearing clothing, as was he, but Gel's pants and shirt fell to the floor as he worked over Twilight's body, finally giving up and undressing her under him and just making copies of her clothing from his own body.

"What the…" Sunset, Lyra, and Sweetie were all staring as now only a slightly larger Twilight stood there, smiling back.

Twilight, of course, was experiencing all kinds of new sensations. The lumps on her chest were quite sensitive and the special attention Gel seemed to be paying to them showed that he recognized this. He built pressure between her legs and Twilight wanted to flop to the ground and squirm as he shoved up into her. Her body might be different but the alicorn's kinks were still very much the same.

"My own special magic trick. Normally, I can keep my body like this all the time. I can flow, reshape and even cover things. Things like Twilight." Gel lifted one slender hand up and touched his chest lightly. The gestures felt right.

"You look bigger…" Sunset reached a hand out to poke one arm and when it felt like normal flesh she did it again. "That is amazing…"

"Now, the problem is, I can't do hair properly." Gel sighed at his one failing. "So that means I need to cover someone who has all the hair that they should normally have, like Twilight's." Three pairs of eyes watched as Twilight's hand reached up and ran through her hair.

"When… when you have this all sorted, can you wear me… or me you… and you make me look like a pony?" Lyra was spellbound, ideas racing through her head. 

"What's it like… inside?" Sunset gulped, she had a whole mess of questions about this and not the least of which was going to be… "And why is Twilight's underwear on the floor?"





Cherry was at her desk and yawning. Mornings were not the easiest things to survive, but a pony in business had to make sacrifices. Sipping from the big mug of coffee, she heard hoof-steps coming from the hall deeper in the building.

"And then we are going to go and have ice cream and cupcakes for breakfast!" Pinkie Pie trotted out, her mane quite fuzzy and puffy. "Oh, hiya Cherry!"

"Pinkie Pie, you look a lot more relaxed and happy today. Did my friends get you all sorted out?" Cherry called her workers friends, it was a lot easier to explain than any of the myriad of other words ponies had created for them.

"Oh yes, we were just going to go out for breakfast! Would you like to come too?" Pinkie was bouncing from hoof to hoof, clearly quite full of energy.

"Well somepony has to look after-" Cherry started making an excuse but Slip cut her short.

"No, you go. I have already eaten plenty and besides, you look like you could do with some cheering up." Slip trotted over and, as he stepped behind Cherry's desk, became a duplicate of her with a green flash. On his flank, however, was a giggling changeling cutie mark.

Cherry was defeated. "Okay… have the coffee though, it is good stuff and would be a waste to let it go cold." Rising to her hooves, she left Slip at the desk and joined the three ponies heading out. "Where are we going?"

"Pinkie says there is this great place, just up near the library." Velvet was back to her natural mare-self. She leaned in and pecked the pink party pony on the cheek. "Never been there, but then, don't have much call for normal food."

"Oh you are going to love it, they have milk shakes and cupcakes and…" Pinkie looked at the mare suddenly in shock. "Velvet, have you ever had cake?" When the changeling shook her head Pinkie seemed to vanish and reappear at the door. "Come on, come on, come on, come on!"

Cherry couldn't stop herself grinning, it was a travesty to never have tried cake, but Pinkie clearly saw it as a major unbalance in the world. "I think we best go before she explodes."

"You got that right, and you really don't want to see Pinkie explode." Gravel was about as happy as a stallion could be, he had three cute mares accompanying him out and the day was only just starting. "Coming!" He trotted along, first to be out in the open air and facing the day.

It was a short trot to the shop, along the way Pinkie saw fit to list all the flavors of cake she knew of. Panting as she opened the door, she finally halted. "And that is only the ones I have eaten this month!"

"What will it be?" Joe recognized a fellow baker, in fact he remembered the mare from a particular contest.

"Four double chocolate extra fudge super sized mega malt thick-shakes and the biggest, most chocolate cupcakes you have and twice as many sprinkles as you think they need." Pinkie Pie panted a little with how fast she said it but Joe picked up on her needs easily enough.

"You fillies just take a table and I will bring it all over to you." The unicorn stallion didn't need to count the bits, he could tell by weight that Pinkie had somehow gotten exact change.

Cherry flushed at being called a filly but it was a common trick and an easy compliment to give a customer. Trotting to a table with the three other ponies, she realized she needed to have a morning off and smiled all the wider because of it.

"So, Cherry, what party do you want me to organize?" Pinkie Pie settled at the table and grinned over at the pegasus. "I don't need a lot of notice, but the more I get the more amazing I can plan!"

"It's a birthday and anniversary, all wrapped into one." Cherry smiled, looking past her three companions. "For the greatest mare in Equestria..."
> Ch12 - 6 - Feeding
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chrysi trembled, her whole body shuddering as she squeezed and squeezed, pushing down. She was rewarded by an almost orgasmic wave of bliss as the hefty shape was expelled and her body could relax again. Panting, she looked down at the five eggs, each the size of two fists put together.

"Thank you, mother." It was Slake, the first 'daughter' she had laid. That had been the most confusing and, at the same time, rewarding thing she had ever done in her life. Reaching her hand up to the girl, she rubbed Slake's shoulder.

"Did we get another?" Chrysi's body was, oddly enough, used to laying these eggs on a weekly basis now. Her home had been suitable only up until she had ten daughters, then things had gotten cramped. Moved into her back shed, there was plenty of room for her growing… hive.

Slake beamed with delight and gestured out into the building from the smaller, segmented off room. "We got two, one that is fairly regular, but we got another of those super-tasty girls." The human changeling beamed, her skin the same dark shade of black as her mother's, not to mention all her siblings. "I have reports that there is one more girl with this level of power, we will be focusing on her next."

It was lucky that her daughters were so into the whole kidnapping thing. Chrysi slumped back onto the bed… or bed-shaped pile of goop. Her heart wasn't really in the whole thing, but for her kids she would do nearly anything. 





Sunset Shimmer took a deep breath. She had talked with Gel and Twilight about this. 'This', of course, being what was about to happen to her. Gel.

"You okay? We can take our time." Gel held out a hand to offer support to the flame-haired girl. She looked a touch confused and uncertain.

"No, just… just tell me what is going to happen again." Sunset looked down at herself, she was just wearing a dressing gown. Just a dressing gown. Nerves hit her again.

"Well, okay." Gel moved over to the toilet and sat down on the closed lid. Sitting was really strange to him, upright bodies seemed to want to do it a lot more than pony ones. "The first step is you need to disrobe completely. Then I will come over and hug you."

Sunset's heart rate rose. She was about to strip off completely, in front of a guy. A guy who was gorgeous, and taken. Closing her eyes, Sunset slipped the robe off her shoulders, letting it fall down around her feet. 

"The hug will be me pulling myself onto you." Gel's voice was right in front of Sunset and her eyes snapped open. The most shocking thing to her, once her brain got over the fact that he wasn't wearing anything either, was that their eyes were locked. "This is going to be… intimate. There is nothing else that can be done."

Gel opened his arms and reached forward, finding a trembling Sunset doing the same. He hugged against her, feeling the gentle swell of her chest against him. It felt nice and odd, all at once. Ponies certainly didn't have these here.

Sunset felt the first sensation of him melting, that he wasn't quite solid. Gel seemed to lean against her more until his body was pressing onto her. "I will cover you, from the tip of your head to the bottom of your feet. I will be about this thick." Gel held up one arm that was still formed, showing a gap not even a finger in width. "But there is a problem. There is more of me than will fit." He did just as he promised, Sunset felt him flow down her body, around her. He cupped her breasts, he squeezed around her rump and flowed up and into her mouth. 

Gagging for a moment, the girl felt a rush of calm air flow into her and relaxed a little, to only 'completely crazy', down from 'insane'. She closed her eyes as he flowed over her face, his body feeling just like liquid as it washed into her mass of hair. A pressure at her ears was felt as thin tendrils snaked down into her head.

"More of me than will fit. Your stomach is the first target, I can push extra of myself down there." Gel's words felt like they were coming from inside her head. Sunset reached out and grasped the vanity cabinet. She saw the midnight black hand and realized that he was indeed all over her. Looking up into the mirror, she saw her own face, color washing into it, looking back. 

Knowing what was coming, Sunset broke her eyes from the mirror and walked over to the toilet and sat down on it. "You ready?" The voice in her head didn't ask if she wanted to continue, he only asked if she was ready. She nodded.

Gel pushed into her, slowly easing thin tendrils into Sunset's rear and past her inner lips. He pushed and worked his way in slowly.

Sunset's eyes fluttered. He was her first… well, first to do this. She had given a few boyfriends a little 'hand relief', but this was the first male, human or pony, that she had let go this far. Her body started to feel good, really good. 

"You doing okay in there?" Twilight's voice, from the closed door, broke Sunset from the slight rocking motion she was doing. She looked at the door and opened her mouth to reply but not a puff of air came from her.

"Hold on." Gel's voice in her head heralded odd movement in her mouth and throat until the girl felt her mouth open on its own. "Be out in a bit, Twi." Sunset's eyes widened, he had said he would be able to move her, like this, but talking as her was strange, to say the least.

The grip on her vocal cords changed and Sunset coughed once and realized she was in control there, at least. She felt him start to push more of his mass into her. She couldn't help it, she moaned.

"Sunset?" Twilight had opened the door and came in to find her friend rocking back and forth on the toilet, confused pleasure in her eyes. The fact that Sunset looked completely naked was an odd kind of confusion for Twilight, it hadn't been a problem as a pony.

"He is so big…" Sunset blushed hotly at having said it, particularly since her voice strained in a way that made it sound like a good thing. She rocked a few more times, her brain conceding that it might be a good thing. "Is he always so…"

"Big? Tight? Awesome? Yeah." Twilight walked over and sat down in front of Sunset, leaving her at a lower level than her friend. A glimpse between those legs showed that she lacked any reproductive organs at all, at least in appearance. "Still working in?"

Sunset couldn't hold it back anymore, her eyes squeezed shut and she reached out, grabbing the offered hands of her friend. She trembled, she felt shockingly good jolts of pleasure spark not only where Gel was, but all through her body. She groaned and slumped, feeling the goop around her supporting her within its grip. Within Gel's grip.

"Whoa, he got you just like that?" Twilight blushed and grinned at the same time. "I… I have to confess, I love being right where you are, held tightly, unable to move, at the mercy of my lover."

Sunset's mind took in the words, even as her focus was shattered. Hearing the confession did nothing to stop the amazing pleasure that kept sparking and bouncing around inside her. A pinch to her nipple startled her from an almost-nap and she looked up to see Twilight's hand was at her chest.

"Ah, there you are. Awake now?" Twilight waited for Sunset to nod. "Good, you need to go to school today, try to keep from populated areas, stick to places where someone would want to kidnap you."

"Don't worry, I can help you walk." The voice in Sunset's ears was Gel, of course. He sounded apologetic and caring. "I was your first. I wish it could have happened differently."

"I don't." Sunset said the words before she realized it, her eyes widened as her brain caught up with her traitorous mouth and the worst bit was, she agreed with her assessment. "It certainly wasn't how I would imagine… sex, but you didn't do anything that hurt, you were paying attention to me as much as my body." The words were true, but she still hadn't caught up with her words.

"You are a special girl, Sunset Shimmer. I really wish I had gotten to know you as a pony." Gel sent a gentle vibration up himself, burrowing it into the girl's body and stimulating her vagina the whole way. "You can have a choice. We are too early for your school yet, and since I planned to snuggle Twilight anyway, would you like to have some fun with her?"

Sunset blinked, her blush would likely cover her whole face, if it wasn't for Gel covering her. "Uh… I am only going to get this chance once, aren't I?"

"Maybe more, if you like it." Gel teased the words and Sunset found herself liking the idea more and more. She nodded and felt a tremble of pleasure pushed into her that had her rocking again. Was this what Twilight got every night?





Lyra lay on her side. Sweetie was hard at work but she was relaxing and just enjoying the day. Her namesake strummed before her, sending a few notes through the room.

"Arrr." Nuzzles stretched, woken by the soft tones. "Thirsty." His pronouncement got a raised eyebrow from the mare. Climbing up on the couch, she was laying on, the little plant creature glared up at her giggling face. "Help me!"

Snorting, setting down her lyre, Lyra reached with her magic and cupped the rump of the little pet and lifted him up beside her. "Thirsty? What do we say when we want a mare's leg to rise?"

Nuzzles looked up at his owner. She was nice enough but sometimes got a little pushy. Still, he could push back. Closing his little eyes, Nuzzles produced a purple flower on his back and pounced.

"What are-" Lyra got not another word out, the scent of the flower intoxicating her as it clamped down around her snout. She wobbled her head a little and lay back down and stretched. 

"Good girl." Nuzzles pet Lyra's cheek with one little paw and turned, trotting down the length of her. Lyra had been dosed with the toxin quite a bit, could fight her way through it to some extent, but she honestly didn't want to struggle. It felt nice just to give in and let the scent wash her thoughts clean. The poking of Nuzzle's head between her back legs made her jerk her leg up and back a little, giving him better access. 

Nuzzles licked his lips and leaned in. Catching one of the mare's teats, he sucked and immediately got milk. She was a good pet, regardless of her resisting him sometimes. She made sure she was always lactating for him.

Lyra's world spiraled in pleasure, her brain was assaulted with the delight of not just being empty of thought but also of slowly being emptied of milk. 

Soft notes flowed into Lyra's head, happy notes. She drew them around her like a comforting blanket. She lost track of time, but she felt when Nuzzles changed teats. She relaxed even more.

"You got her again Nuzzles?" Sweetie Drops found her wife staring blankly at the wall, a gentle tune floating from her mind. "Still hungry?"

"She has a lot of milk." The plant creature licked his lips in obvious delight. "If you insist…" Nuzzles jumped down from the couch and over to where Sweetie had curled up on her side. Seeing the mare raise her back leg slightly for him, Nuzzles turned and stuck his tongue out at Lyra. Then he got an idea.

It was like budding, sort of, Nuzzles needed to grow a little more, which was easy with so much milk in him. He pushed forward from his shoulders and started to change a bit.

"What are you waiting for?" Sweetie turned to look, just as the now two-headed Nuzzles set a mouth to each of her teats. Being milked, suckled from, was intense on its own. But having two mouths feeding on her at the same time drove the earth pony to moan loudly, one of her forehooves reaching down to rub Nuzzles' rump.

The plant's tail wagged quickly, Sweetie really was the nicer of the two mares. He made a promise to himself to nip Lyra over and over in her sleep, she would swell with so much milk she would beg him to drink it!
> Ch12 - 7 - Counting
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Ugh, why won't they just get this over with, I hate waiting like this." Sunset was in the bathroom, alone, and angry.

Gel gave the girl a slight hug to reassure her. "Calm down, I am sure they are just looking for the right time. But you are right, it is taking too long. If nothing happens before the end of the day, we need to find a new plan." It had been almost a week now, since they had arrived. 

Rainbow Dash walked into the bathroom, turning to the mirror to adjust her hair. It set off every alarm Sunset had, it was just a very not Dash thing to do. 

"Oh, hi Sunset." The doppelganger looked at Sunset and, for a fraction of a moment, the flame-haired girl saw Dash's eyes start to glow green.

"Oops, none of that." Gel closed off Sunset's vision suddenly. "They are trying to mess with your head, relax, just act calm and docile."

"You are like, totally going to follow me." The changeling wearing Rainbow Dash's disguise grinned and almost let her form slip. She could have a lot of fun with this girl, no need to take her back right away. "Sunset, you belong to me now and are going to do everything I want you to."

Sunset was feeling uncomfortable with how the other girl's tone had gone from commanding to something that felt dirty. Gel picked up on both. "Don't worry, I won't let her do anything strange to you, let's act resistant." 

The changeling watched as the girl struggled against the mental control. This was something new. A worried gasp came from her before she put more power into her eyes and stared deep into Sunset's own. "Ugh, damn it, just follow me. I should have played more with that pink one…"

Relaxing a little, Sunset wanted to thank Gel, to tell the guy how grateful she was that he and Twilight had come when they had, but that would give the game away. As she started following the other girl, her vision snapped back and she helped Gel with walking. Her hand drifted to a little round disk in her pocket. Squeezing it, she activated the tracking device.





Sleek trotted up to the castle. The summons she had gotten from Princess Celestia sounded important and she didn't want to be late for a special meeting with one of the rulers. 

"Sleek." One of the guards on duty at the front gate was a fellow changeling and one the mare recognized. "We have been ordered to escort you directly, please follow."

This had the changeling mare gulp a little, it sounded a little more serious than she had thought! Nodding to the guard, she followed after them as they trotted off into the castle. Through winding halls and up stairs, they finally reached a doorway. "In there?" Sleek looked to her escort, who nodded.

Entering the dark room, Sleek saw Princess Celestia by the window. "Sleek Guise, I assume you know why I called you here?" The princess looked very serious about something.

"Uh… not really?" Sleek was almost shaking now, she was worried something bad had happened. The worst bit was she hadn't even done anything bad!

"I believe this pony knows all of it…" Celestia lifted her hoof and Cherry Stripe walked out from behind a curtain. She had a grin a mile wide.

"Happy birthday, and happy anniversary, Sleek." No sooner did her wife say the words than Sleek was suddenly surrounded by ponies cheering and congratulating her. She stood in stunned amazement. "C'mere…" Sleek trotted forward into Cherry's hug, feeling a wing curl around her broke the shock.

"What… how… but…" Taking a deep breath, the changeling just leaned in and kissed Cherry, something the pegasus was quite happy to reciprocate. There were more cheers when the party's target seemed to have recovered. "All this? Really?"

"Isn't it the best surprise birth-a-versary ever?" Pinkie Pie fired a cannon loaded with confetti over the pair. 

"You hired Pinkie Pie to organize a party just for me?" Sleek looked at Cherry and couldn't stop herself nuzzling the best mare in the whole of Equestria, subjectively of course. 

Cherry realized just how good her decision had been, regarding Pinkie's payment. "Yup, I wanted the best day ever for your party."

Not far away, Twisty was leaning against Celestia. The changeling nuzzled her mare. "Well handled." It was easy to be a happy changeling at a party like this, there was so much love in the air that even a queen couldn't go hungry. It was almost better than the cake she knew was coming.

"They really do make a cute couple." Celestia leaned back, feeling the stiff outer carapace of Twisty against her soft fur. 

"Am I late for the party?" Luna trotted in the door, wearing dark shades and sporting a red heart mark on her cheek. As she trotted in, her legs were almost dancing to a beat that nopony could hear but her.

"You are but a princess gets to set her own times." Celestia held out a hoof and a wing, catching Luna in the wing and brushing her cheek with the hoof. "Who left their mark on you?"

"Just the greatest singer in Equestria. She used to call herself Countess something-or-other, but now she just goes by Rara, her music is amazing." Luna did a little dance in place. Celestia had not seen her sister quite this excited by something outside of her personal life for quite a while.

"Then we must go and see her all together." Twisty put a foreleg around each of the princesses, hugging them both to her. "When is her next show?"

Luna looked a little confused for a moment then she pulled a flier from somewhere. "Ah, here. She will be performing in Ponyville next." 

"Then we are going to be visiting Ponyville." Celestia grinned with a more devious than usual curl to her lips. "And maybe do it a little under the radar."

Luna all but bounced in place.





Rara's coming back?" Applejack smiled at the thought, her little sister was all but vibrating with excitement, however.

"Yup, and she already sent us an invitation to sing with her!" Sweetie Belle was standing behind and to the side of her fellow crusader, letting Apple be the first to present the news to her sister. But the news about singing, it made Sweetie bubble inside and almost explode into song every time she thought of it.

Scootaloo twitched at the odd feeling, her wings ruffling a little. "What is that? Sweetie?" She looked to her friend and felt that buzzing music coming again, stronger from the other filly. "Sweetie, calm down a little…"

"I can't! Rara is going to be coming back to Ponyville and we are going to get to sing with her!" Sweetie Belle swooned, trembling a moment on her hooves before falling sideways. Unfortunately there was no fainting couch nearby, but Scootaloo was fast and had the filly cupped in a wing before the two Apple sisters could react. 

"Ah just hope Twi and Gel are okay…" Applejack sighed and looked out over the farm. Granny Smith was working on cooking up some apple pies in the kitchen and Big Mac was out plowing the field… wait, no he wasn't. "Where is our brother?"

Apple Bloom looked out to where the plow sat in the field that should be lying fallow by now. "Ah don't know, maybe he is feeling sick?"

Applejack left her sister and her friend to care for the overexcited Sweetie Belle and marched to the loft bedroom in the barn where her brother slept. "BM, you in thar?"

"Ahnope." The reply from the stallion was startlingly unbelievable.

Lifting a hoof to the handle, Applejack let herself in. Big Mac was curled up under the covers of his bed, shaking like a leaf. The most startling thing about him, however, was that he was bright blue! "Blue Flu?" She got a reluctant nod from the big stallion. "Ah'll send Granny out with some soup." She stepped over to the bed and lifted a hoof to the stallion's forehead.

"The… the… the field needs…" Big Mac started to try to explain what he needed to do when he started to sneeze. Applejack pulled back quickly, knowing the problem with this particular flu. The tissue he had been using to block the sneeze turned suddenly blue. "The field needs plowing…"

"Ah'll get that too then, you rest and get better." AJ advanced back on him and tucked the big pony in a little tighter. "That's an order!"

She left the barn and headed inside, explaining to Granny her brother's condition. It wasn't until she was out and looking at the plow that she realized the problem. She could pull it, but it would be a lot of work and she would be feeling sore for a week. Worse still if her brother needed more rest than a day could give.

A dull grunting caught the mare's attention and she turned. Next field over was the special one with a high fence. It had three deer in it. "Oh no, no no no." But it was too late, Applejack's mind had caught on the idea. "I don't care if it would be a ton easier, ah'm not going to…" Her farm needed her to do it, though. "Well darn, darn darn darn." Her legs were already carrying the orange pony toward the fence and the gate in one side of it. 

The paddock had been set up so that anypony could come and… use them. A constant counter-spell had been set up by Twilight herself to stop the invisibility, so Applejack could see one of the hinds was near the fence. "You hungry?"

Her hooves undid the gate and she slipped inside, closing it again behind her. When she lifted her head and turned she found her nose poking right under the tail of the deer and she grunted, filling her lungs with drugged air. 

"Oh… uh… that smells…" Applejack didn't get any further, she felt a push on her plot and her nose pressed between the soft and supple folds. Magic seemed to wrap around the mare, pulling her inwards and stretching her body into the deer. With her head feeling fuzzy, Applejack couldn't even think straight enough to offer a token resistance. Besides, it felt so nice to be tugged inside, to feel her body curled up and snuggled within the warmth.

Confusion reigned as Applejack woke. He looked down at himself and his brain provided the needed back-story. He had come in here to be changed into a stallion so he could plow the field easier. "Consarn this…" He got his legs under him and shook his body. Nearby, a hind delighted in the taste of raw confusion coming from the former mare.

Applejack, on shaky legs, made his way out of the field and over to where the heavy plow sat. It looked a lot smaller now and as he leaned down and worked his head through the hefty collar. He set the guides and leaned forward. Behind Applejack, the plow bit deep into the earth and started to turn it. "Not so hard…" But it was, it was still hard work but the stallion was not fooling himself, it was a lot easier than if he was a mare.

The sun was slowly going down in the west when Applejack was finally done. Pulling the plow out and heading to the barn, he spent some time working on the ropes and making sure they were still nice and supple. 

"Applejack?" Apple Bloom's voice came from behind AJ and he turned. "What happened big sis?"

"There was plowing ta do." Applejack held out a hoof and pulled his little sister into a tight hug. "Plowing is hard work, easier for a big stallion than a stocky mare." He ruffled the filly's mane, careful of her bow.

"Oh. Will you be back to yourself for the concert tomorrow?" Apple Bloom looked up at her big… brother.

"Oh darn, I knew there was something I was forgettin'." Applejack gave a sigh.





Coloratura sat down on the edge of the stage. It wasn't as flashy or showy as the one she had last been in Ponyville with, but it was one she preferred. There was no manager, there was no security, there was only her and a few ponies she paid to help her with the equipment. It was a lot better than when she had been 'Countess'.

"Hey, Rara." The voice was familiar, as was the slight drawl to it.

"AJ?" Coloratura turned and saw… a stallion… "Oh, sorry, I must have the wrong-" She didn't get any further, she was caught up in a hug from the pony.

"It's me, Rara, Applejack." AJ leaned back a little from the hug, realizing the mare was not quite into it. "I need to explain."

"You… you do. What happened, AJ?" Coloratura got up and started walking with her friend, very aware of how good the stallion looked.

"Well, ya see, we have these here deer, they… they mix a pony's gender up. Only for a day or so. And I needed to do some plowing, but Big Mac was sick and couldn't do it, and-" Applejack realized how silly it all sounded.

"And you figured a stallion could do the work easier. You are the most pragmatic pony I know, Applejack." Coloratura leaned over and kissed her friend on the cheek. She blushed as soon as she did it, realizing suddenly that this wasn't the down-to-earth mare she had been friends with since she was a filly. This was a stallion. A cute stallion.

"Well, Ah can!" AJ missed the hint the kiss gave, that her friend was a little turned on by the situation. "There's a lot more I need to tell ya too. I have a special somepony… well, two special someponies." The sudden lurch that her friend made finally tipped AJ off.

"Oh…" Coloratura wasn't even sure why she had been wondering if her best friend ever was interested in her, but hearing that she had a spe… no, TWO special someponies, it sunk any and all hopes she might get to play with her stallion friend. Not that she had a problem with mares liking mares, it just wasn't her thing.

"That 'oh' had weight behind it." Applejack lifted a leg up and over Coloratura's back. "Rara, tell me what is up."

Could she dare? The performer almost trembled, she knew her friend could smell a lie from three miles away, but could she really tell her… him, this?
> Ch12 - 8 - Reflecting
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"You know I like you, AJ, have since we were just fillies." Coloratura walked along, her first ever friend at her side. "And you know I like stallions…"

Applejack froze. The little talk he, Gel and Twi had had before the pair left for the human world came back to him. Of both of his two special someponies telling him that this relationship was open, that if he wanted to have fun, their love wouldn't get in the way. The earth pony had to wonder, was this what they meant?

"AJ?" Coloratura was waving a hoof in front of Applejack's face, trying to get the attention of the spaced-out stallion. "I know it won't work, I just… I wanted to tell you that I really like you-" She didn't get any further, there were lips pressed to hers.

Staring into those wide eyes, Applejack relaxed and slowly closed his own. He sighed and waited for his friend to jerk away and run. But she didn't.

Coloratura was startled but not unappreciative. She leaned into the kiss a little more surely, smiling. But air was needed and this was a little too public for what she wanted. Drawing back, slowly, she looked into the opening eyes of Applejack. "So, your special somepon… ies…"

"They told me Ah should have fun…" Applejack scuffed a hoof, looking back up into her friend's face. "Would you like to have some fun, Rara?"

It was a hard fight for the mare, she braced her legs firmly. It would be so easy to agree and trot off with Applejack. "I would, but are you sure this is the 'fun' they were talking about?"

"You know what, I think they really were. I swear, between those two they have been with half this dang town." Applejack suddenly realized just how open the pair really were… that she could be. "Come on, before either of us changes our minds."

Coloratura let out a giggle and trotted off after her best friend. Without the crazy outfits, the face paint, the glitter, Coloratura was just another earth pony, and easily slipped through the quiet town. 

"Hi Applejack." Starry met the pair just outside the castle's gate, a basket floating along beside her. "Princess Twilight and Prince Gel are out at the moment…"

"It's alright, Starry, I know where they went. Just wanted to show my friend around the castle." AJ noticed the odd look from Starry, realizing it was likely because she was a 'he' at the moment.

"Oh… OH!" Starry blinked a few times and then grinned. "Sure, you know where everything is." The unicorn caught the drift. "Place is all empty until I am home again, in about two or three hours."

Applejack and Coloratura both blushed, the mare was quite obviously right on the nose about what the pair wanted to do in the castle, and was giving them a time frame to work within. "Thanks Starry, Twinkle." Applejack reached out a hoof and got a clop back from the mare, or her friend. Applejack still hadn't worked out quite how to tell the two apart, yet.

Inside, the two earth ponies trotted around. "This is the Map Room," AJ gestured around to the ring of thrones, "there is one for Twilight, Spike and all their friends." 

Coloratura stepped around the room, finding the throne with the apples on it. "This… this is yours?" AJ nodded. "I guess it didn't really sink in that you were an Element of Harmony… wait a second…" Coloratura's color drained. "You said two special someponies. That mare mentioned Princess Twilight Sparkle and Prince Gel… you…"

AJ grinned, a little blush coming to her cheeks. She nodded.

"But… princess and prince? REALLY?" Coloratura trembled, it was one thing to have an okay by a potential lover's special someponies, and quite another when they were royalty. "You didn't tell me they were the Prince and Princess of this area, that they were royal ponies… an alicorn and a prince changeling?"

Applejack gave a sigh and leaned in, kissing Coloratura again. It had the intended result, the mare going quiet and melting into the touch. AJ broke it after a bit and nodded. "At the fear of sounding like my brother, ayup."

Coloratura breathed deeply, the smell of stallion now clinging to her. "Okay, and you are sure they are cool with it?"

Snorting, the stallion nodded. "If Gel was here, he would likely have you in bed by now, he… has a way with mares… probably stallions too, I am not sure on that one."

Taking a deep breath, Coloratura leaned in, being the first to initiate this kiss. She pressed closer to Applejack, forcing her tongue between both their lips and into the stallion's mouth. Applejack was a little surprised by the aggression, but welcomed it. With happy sounds, they both made their way, carefully, to the stairs.

Sightseeing was apparently done for the day, at least for the castle, Applejack guided his friend up and toward the master bedroom of the castle. The kiss, at least in spirit, continued. It had to break for a moment here and there, to deal with doors, but at last Applejack had guided his intended to the huge-seeming bed that served as the sight of his first joining with Gel and Twi. 

Coloratura seemed to be ready for anything, having worked herself up into a bit of a state. But Applejack had other plans for her. Using strength that the mare had only seen her security use before, she was pushed and rolled easily onto her back. She arched her neck and saw as Applejack's big snout pressed down, snuffling at her lower belly. "I want you…"

Applejack captured his friend's eyes with his own. "When I am ready, I will take you." He went back to snuffling in the soft, almost-green tinted white. Coloratura had no words, she squirmed a little, feeling AJ rubbing his snout around her soft and sensitive belly. It took her a moment to realize what he was doing.

More and more, AJ smelled himself on the mare. Rubbing his cheeks against her belly, he felt things tighten in his own groin. Not yet, not by half.

The snout moved south, Coloratura tilting her head back and moaning as Applejack found her teats. They were tender, soft, and so very sensitive. She parted her back legs a little more, staring up toward the headboard of the bed.

Applejack nuzzled and licked, nipped and sucked, treating the mare just as he would like to be treated, were he a mare. The thought made the stallion chuckle, but he had to focus, his next meal was coming right up.

When those searching lips found her vulva, the mare moaned out loud, her back legs bucking a little at the sparks of lightning that were shooting through every nerve. She couldn't think of what note to hit with each exclamation, but nonetheless she sang perfectly as Applejack ate her out. 

Twilight had done this a few times for Applejack, and he had returned the favor on occasion, but those times had been experimenting, playing. This was serious. AJ loved hearing his friend sing, and the tune she carried now was no exception to this.

When the searching lips found her little joy button, Coloratura's voice halted and she seized up. A deep-rooted trembling began, she bucked her hips and was in absolute bliss. Her mind gave up trying to make sense of what was happening, her body was so pushed to pleasure that she didn't notice the stallion's mouth leave her. But she did notice the heavy, blunt-ended rod that pressed against her trembling lower lips. 

Applejack looked down at the mare, she was riding out an orgasm that was looked way too much fun. But fun things were just starting. The mare was neither loose, nor tight; Applejack pushed inwards, broaching Coloratura's vagina and shoving in deep. This wasn't just a song, this was now a dance.

Bucking, driving, pushing himself in deeper and deeper, AJ felt the mare clutch around him, try to grip him, milk him. He felt as she lost control again, her body shot back into that moment where she couldn't and wouldn't deny him anything.

Coloratura was lost to the amazing sex. Her body was an instrument and AJ the most skilled musician she had encountered. It was like they fit together, two dovetail joints, perfect and synchronized. Every thrust felt deeper than the last, until the mare felt their groins press together. She lost herself again.

Applejack was not experienced, as either female or male. But he had brought the mare under him three times, he was due his own reward. He couldn't hold back, his body took over and he felt his hips buck hard, driving him deep into the mare again and again until a tightness gripped his back end. It was like all his strength was pouring through his body, flowing down into a spot just behind his hard shaft.

And then their world exploded.

The rush of heat inside Coloratura, the feeling of completeness, pushed her into a fourth orgasm, her hooves reached up and pulled Applejack down against her. Hugging tight, she realized she had let a stallion have her, have her completely. The thought only made the sex even better. 

AJ was not quite so well focused, he was unloading, trapped by his body in a climax that tore any thought that didn't have to do with impregnating the mare under him away as useless chaff.

At last, with his body spent, Applejack slumped down against the mare. He felt relaxation and lethargy claiming every aspect of him. But he also felt like something needed his attention. Stirring his fading thoughts, AJ leaned in and nuzzled against his Rara's cheek, kissing her.





Gel walked along, passively, behind the girl. They wandered out of the school, away from that part of the city. "Where are we going?" The voice in Sunset's head made it hard for her to keep playing her part. Every time she noticed the slight green in the odd girl's eyes Gel shut off her sight.

Sunset tilted her head, looking first to a street sign, showing the crossroad names they were approaching. She looked back to their left and behind them, curling her hand so that three fingers stuck out.

"Three blocks back? Thanks." Gel gave Sunset a gentle squeeze. She tasted of warmth and life, but he had to be careful of sipping from her, he didn't want to weaken her or, worse, tip off the changeling that there was another of her kind close.

Eventually they were led to a quiet part of town, a modest house sitting on a lot surrounded by other such, with a large shed taking up the remaining space beside the building and looking to stretch back to the rear of the property. A little sign out the front read. "Chrysi Change, Architecture and Design".

"Follow me, you are about to find your friends, that will be nice." The changeling's eyes began to glow and Gel snapped Sunset's eyesight back down. Their tricks wouldn't work on him, not since he was touched by his mother's power had he been subjected to a lesser changeling's powers. "As for mother, you will not tell her anything, if she asks, you came here because you want to be with your friends and love the idea of being in a pod and feeding us. Is that clear?"

Sunset opened her mouth, relaxing her vocal cords enough to give her voice a monotone. "Yes, I love that idea."

"So obedient… almost makes me reconsider taking you for some fun first…" The changeling turned and started walking toward not the house, but the shed. 

"Okay, we have the location, time to split." Gel let his friend see again.

"No, Gel." Sunset spoke out loud. "I don't like this, it doesn't seem right. Who is her 'mother'?"

The changeling spun and glared at them. "What are you doing? Who are you talking to?" The girl's eyes started to flare and Gel not only blanked out Sunset's vision but also did the trick he had used so irregularly he almost forgot about it sometimes. He reflected.

The changeling started to speak, but broke off as her mind flooded with relaxation. She stared into the green eyes that were her own. "Follow me, we are best friends and you will do anything I ask." Sunset's voice was a touch off-key. Gel had worked as fast as he could but when the changeling nodded he relaxed. "Gotcha."

"Gel, what did you do, where… oh… what happened?" Sunset was blinking at the girl, she looked at her with devotion and devout intent. "Did you mind-zap her?"

"She did it to herself, I just reflected her own eyes and magic to her." Gel whispered into Sunset's ear. "She will do whatever you tell her, now, let's get out of here."
> Ch12 - 9 - Retelling
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"What were you saying about your mother? Why shouldn't we tell her anything?" Sunset looked at the other girl, noting how much happier she looked now.

"She is an idiot! She doesn't want to hurt anyone and didn't want us gathering food unless the people really wanted to be in a pod. We lie to her, make our food tell her that they really want to be here." For Fizzle Mind, telling the new girl everything just seemed right.

"Well, that's not nice…" Sunset didn't mean to say the words but the moment they were out the other girl had a shocked look on her face. "What… what's wrong?"

"It really isn't nice, is it? I am a bad daughter!" Fizzle flopped down on the grass out the front of the house and started wailing, tears falling from her eyes. "I was only doing what felt right, I was really hungry and those girls tasted so good!"

"Psst!" Twilight had her back to a tree, but was peeking around it at Gel, Sunset, and the strange girl. "Gel, Sunset, is this the place?" 

"Twilight! Yes, they are inside, we were just talking to this girl here, Gel said she tried to use some mind whammy on me, but he reflected it?" Sunset felt her head nod to this. "And just now I think I slipped and made her feel sorry for what she did."

"Well, that's not quite the right way for someone to be sorry, but she did do it to herself, so you can hardly be blamed." Twilight looked at the shed that her friend had gestured to. "So in there? Gel, I think you should go first."

Sunset realized two things as Gel flowed off her, there was a lot of him inside her that she hadn't noticed and she was quite naked without him. "Oh… oh no!" Sunset tried to run for a tree but that only drew Twilight, Gel, and Fizzle's attention to her. "Do any of you have spare clothes?"

Pulling off the little backpack she had been wearing, Twilight got out underthings first, then a simple shirt and skirt for the girl. "What? You really thought I didn't plan for everything?" The purple girl pulled a notepad out next, crossing something off it with a smile.

Gel didn't know why he was blushing, he knew Sunset a lot more intimately than just 'looking at her naked', so why did he not want to look at her more? But another part of him made him want to look. When a hand touched his shoulder, the guy still looking down at Fizzle, he realized the internal war between his feelings had won him a victory.

"Thanks for not turning around again." Sunset felt close to the changeling, closer than just giving him a kiss on the cheek would imply, so she gave him one. "Now, my knight in dark armor, are you ready to attack the castle and rescue the fair maidens?"

Gel was lost in metaphor and feelings, he tilted his head and caught Sunset on the lips with his own. A fire of energy roared from the girl and he closed his eyes, enjoying the kiss until she pulled back. "For two lovely princesses I go, wish me luck."

Sunset was blushing to her core, had he really kissed her like that? She looked to Twilight, expecting the other girl to look shocked. Twilight was grinning like a fool at her. What was wrong with these people?

Not wanting to see the reaction to his antics, Gel walked over to the door. Footsteps behind him heralded a fellow changeling. "Uh, what are you going to do in there? What are you?" Fizzle was quite confused and not a little aroused at Gel. A male changeling, he was exotic in all the right ways and when he had flowed his form like liquid she had barely kept in her questions.

"I am going in there to stop all this. Changelings don't need to live like this, you can be nice and still have plenty to eat." The door handle was a bit noisy and it creaked as he opened it.

"Fizzle? Is that you?" A voice inside gave away that at least one changeling was present.

Fizzle lifted a finger to her lips toward Gel. "Yeah, Honeypot, got this new girl, wow is she full of energy!"

Gel smiled at the game, his form changing to match Sunset's again, at least for the most part. He really couldn't get the hair just right. He walked in and felt a hand press to his back, urging him on.

"Oh, she looks delightful, well, into the pod with her and let's get a taste." Honeypot gestured to a pod, inexpertly made and nowhere near as well constructed as Gel would have liked. He hated to think of how badly they took care of their trapped victims.

A new girl walked in, bigger than the others. "Oh, who is this?" Chrysi looked at her daughters, smiling to them.

It was time, Gel decided. "I can only guess how hard it was for you, were you all alone?"

Chrysi froze, this wasn't like the other girls her daughters had brought home. "Uh, do I know you? Where are my manners? My name is Chrysi."

Gel smiled at her and held out his hand. "My name is Gel Pattern, and I have a really crazy story to tell you… also," he turned to Honeypot, "please stop trying to use your mind control on me, it really won't work. If only Twisty had come with me, she could have shown you how to really take a mind over… or not… I don't think more of that would help." Gel let his disguise drop, his form flowing to what this world's changelings looked like.

Chrysi's mind raced as Gel revealed who he was, her hand caught his and was shaking the dark limb numbly. She had so many questions but all of them were fighting so hard to get out that none did.

Seeing the girls of this world who would be Twilight's friends, safely in pods, Gel had to promise to let them out a little later. "First, I am not from this world." He grinned and his form flowed down and forward, into a changeling pony. "This is what I normally look like." 

Honeypot stomped a foot on the ground. "Stop it! Stop it! You are not meant to talk to mother, she isn't to know anything!"

The pony looked up at the outburst. "Really now, then I think it is extra important that she does know." Gel smiled and flowed back up into his human shape. "I don't suppose you have tea?"

Chrysi snapped from her stupor and smiled back at the odd creature. "I do, come on inside." She made for the door, followed by Gel and an oddly happy Fizzle. 

Glaring at the backs of the strange guy who had come into her world and flipped it, Honeypot had no clue as to what to do about all this. He was probably in there now telling her mother all kinds of crazy things. Crazy things like… the truth.

Gel waited for the hot cup to be put in front of him, taking a sip and sighing. "That is delicious, now, where to start." 

"The beginning is good." Fizzle cut in on him, grinning at her joke.

"That is a long time ago and probably not the story that needs telling. Well, let me tell you about my mother, a pony queen named Chrysalis." Gel watched Chrysi's eyes widen. "Yes, like you. She grew up mostly alone, thrust into a position she really didn't know how to handle. It warped her, made her trust only herself."

"She had lots of daughters too?" Chrysi waited for Gel to sip his tea, at least, before asking.

Nodding, Gel gestured to the house around them. "Hundreds, and sons. I am one of those, in case you missed it. But our changeling queen had not a single pony to call her friend, ever. She only had her children and enemies. She grew bitter and angry, she used us to attack ponies who really weren't her enemies, to get food."

Gel held up a finger this time, to forestall questions. "She used her mind control on her children, on us. She made us do things we wouldn't have, she made us bad. A good mare saved me, released me from her grip so that together, we could go and release my brothers and sisters."

"I'm not doing that!" Chrysi was shocked, she only wanted what was best for her children. Dawning realization came to her, they were lying to her and she lied to herself. "They are, though, aren't they?"

"We are." Fizzle admitted her sin and looked down, only to have a finger catch her chin and tilt her head up. "But I am trying to help…"

"And you did help, but Fizzle, you are helping while being mind controlled. You did it to yourself, but it still counts." Gel smiled. "My mother, she couldn't bear to be that bitter and angry queen anymore. She was put in a pod, for a year."

Fizzle looked confused. "What did that do?"

"The pods eat happiness by forcing the victim to relive the memories of happy times. They slowly erode them over time if the subject is forced in this way. Eventually, there are no memories left." Gel took a deep breath and looked at the two shocked faces. "You are going to kill those girls, in those pods, if you leave them in there."





Applejack and Coloratura roused when there was a knocking on the door. "Uh, Coloratura? Your friends say you really should go and get ready!" Starry was almost dancing from hoof to hoof outside.

"Rara, come on girl, you gotta go do a show." Applejack shook her friend a little more, realizing that her stallion-time had ended while they snuggled. 

"Huh? AJ? We… oh, my show!" Coloratura was up and racing around the room, lost as to where she was but quickly finding the bathroom to clean up.

"Starry, can you come in and help, please?" Applejack trotted to the door and opened it to reveal the nervous-looking mare. 

Seeing the starlet struggling to get presentable, she marched into the bathroom, her horn energizing and retrieving brushes and combs into a regiment of haircare devices.

Applejack stretched and looked at her friend's rump as Starry brushed out her tail. There was a warm satisfaction within her that she had no idea how to interpret. "Must be a stallion thing…" 

What should have taken half an hour took minutes, Coloratura trotting out, flicking her long mane and catching her friend eying her in a way that made the performer wish that AJ was a stallion again and that she didn't have a show tonight. "I like that look, remember it for tonight." 

Blushing, Applejack fell in beside her friend. "Thanks a ton, Starry! You too, Twinkle!"

"You're welcome!" Starry smiled, it always felt good to help somepony, since she had moved to Ponyville she had found that her help was needed on a daily basis, as opposed to just being another unicorn in Canterlot.

Coloratura stopped and turned. "Where are my manners. Thank you, too." Her smile spread from ear to ear, it felt good to be able to relax and just be nice, as opposed to how she was last time she was here. "Now, I believe there is a crowd waiting for me?"





'Tia and Lulu' had gotten away with their disguise, again. Both were dressed in fashionable clothing, Celestia wearing a huge pink love heart painted into her shoulders, while Luna had a vivid purple one. The bright pink pegasus with them was Twisty, ostensibly named 'Turny'.

Twisty looked around, the crowd in the small town was huge, the trains leading here had been packed for the last day. "How does nopony recognize us?" Celestia and Luna just shrugged. "Whoa, and who is the stud?" Twisty began to push through the crowd, her mares trying to keep up. 

Then the lights on the stage darkened and the warm evening was suddenly plunged into darkness. "Last time I was here," a mare's voice began, amplified by magic, "I was a foal. I was everything that is fake in this world and worse, I forgot who my friends were."

Spot lights lit up, showing three fillies on stage, one by one. Then an orange mare, wearing her trademark hat was illuminated next and finally, Coloratura.

Twisty's search for the cute stallion was lost as the voices on stage lifted. She practically melted into place as a dark and light unicorn flanked her. Though not all their voices were perfect and clear, the ponies on stage sang of friendship, love, and how great it was to be yourself. And thanks to one special singer, everypony in the audience felt it too.





"I don't hold it against your daughters. They are just doing what they think they need to." Gel had one hand in Chrysi's and one in Fizzle's. Both mother and daughter were crying. "And I certainly can't hold it against you, you are just trying to do what your daughters need. But I can show you a better way." Gel smiled to them, squeezing each of their hands.

Chrysi looked first to Gel, this strange person-pony. Then she turned her tear-filled eyes to Fizzle. "I am sorry, I wasn't around enough. I just wanted you to be happy."

The reply from Fizzle was unintelligible, she fell against her mother with a tight hug, the sobbing started again.

"What did you do to my sister and mother?" Honeypot looked furious, slamming the door open.
> Ch12 - 10 - Going Deeper
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Gel looked up at the girl, seeing Honeypot's glowing eyes were not focused on him but on Fizzle. "You! Stop being controlled by your own magic!"

"It doesn't work like that." Gel took a deep breath and let it out. "You can't break mind control like that, you need someone to cast an actual dispelling thing. My fiancee could do it."

"Honey, please, listen to him." Fizzle looked up at her sister, her eyes glowing with the power her sibling invested into her. "I think… I think I want your friend to come in and get rid of all the cobwebs from my head."

"Please wait here." Gel got up and walked for the door.

"How can I trust you?" Honeypot glared at him, but the goo-changeling could see some part of the girl was begging him for a reason to. "How do I know you won't just run away, or get someone to lock us up?"

"You don't, this is a trust thing. Besides, I can leave anytime I want. And you have nothing to lose by me removing your sister's impairment." Gel reached a hand out, palm up. "Come with me if you like, but no more mind control, I really mean it this time."

Honey looked at the hand. Her heart beat a million miles an hour but, with a deep breath, she reached out and took it. "I… it just feels so natural…"

"I know, a lot about us is instinct. But part of growing up is learning that instinct is not always right." Gel smiled to the girl and led the way, tugging her outside and down the path.

"Who is this?" Twilight stepped out from behind her tree, her head trapped between trying to hold on to the gathered magic and wanting answers.

"This is Honey. She wants to help her sister get rid of her mind control. I have talked with them, I think we can help them now." Gel held out his other hand to Twilight, getting his lover's grip without a moment of hesitation.

"I'm Twilight Sparkle." Twilight introduced herself to the drone, offering her free hand.

Honeypot was surprised at the offer, the girl was as open as her friend, amazingly so. "Um, my name is Honeypot… you can call me Honey, if you like." A tingle, a trickle of happiness. Honey blinked in surprise.

"It's nice to meet you, Honey." Twilight shook the hand in the way she had learned to while here. "Lets go help your sister."

The three walked back up to the house, with Sunset following, a little confused as to what was going on.

"Oh dear, magic overload I think. What happened?" Twilight advanced on Fizzle, noting the girl's dilated pupils and the constant glow around her eyes.

"I just tried to use my magic thingy to stop the one already on her." Honey felt silly now, stupid even. She tried to pull back but the hand in her own gripped and squeezed a little. She snapped her gaze up to Gel.

"You're welcome." Gel had seen the words trying to form and squeezed the confused changeling's hand again. "Now, watch the magic."

Twilight gathered as much Equestrian magic as she could and was more than a little astonished at the abundance of it. "Okay, get ready, going to do a localized dispell." She spared a special look for Gel, knowing this would have quite an effect on him.

The power washed out from the odd girl, her hair blowing around her. Honeypot felt it rush through her and she froze dead still. Her mind gave a lurch and she turned to the side and threw up. Her hand was still being held by Gel, but other hands held her hair back from her face as she voided drily on the floor.

"Honey, what's wrong?" Chrysi was instantly at the girl's side, taking over from Sunset in holding her long, green hair back from her face.

"It was Duplicity, she… she made me… oh no!" Honeypots brain lurched again and again, the darkness that held back those glowing eyes was gone and she saw past the glare of her older sister. "No wonder poor Fizzle was so messed up, her own magic was countering Dupe's, and then mine was on top…"

"Found out, huh?" A new voice at the door sounded amused. "Guess now I have to make you all see what is good for-" Duplicity didn't get any further.

"Duplicity! You have been a bad girl!" Chrysi had her eldest daughter by the ear. "You had done naughty things and been bad."

"But… but…" The girl tried to twist free, only to squeal at her ear being wrenched harder.

"No 'buts'!" Chrysi was already pointing to the stairs leading up to the bedrooms.

"Wait." Gel tried to cut in. He was still feeling really off from the spell making him solid again. "Wait, please."

Chrysi stopped in her parental rage. She turned to look at Gel. "What? She has been naughty." But the distraction was enough for her to realize that doing this wasn't going to really help, either.

"This place isn't right for you. You need real love and magic to feed on." Gel looked to the chastised girl. "And you need real changelings to help teach you to use that power and what good it can do."

"You want her to learn how to use that more?" Chrysi blinked at this. "But it is wrong to do that, to anyone!"

"If someone is scared of something, she could tell them not to be. If someone needs something really bad, that isn't good for them, she could tell them they don't need it." Gel smiled to both. "Please, let's sit down at the table and talk about this. Your daughters, and you, need to learn to use all these things."

"M-me?" Chrysi looked even more shocked, but let go of her daughter's ear. "But I am human!"

"And your daughters aren't?" Gel pulled a chair out for each of the girls. "Now come on, let's talk about what can be done and… should we expect more company?"

Dupe and Chrysi looked at each other, the former a little cowed by her more self-assured mother. Each reached out and took a chair and looked across the table at the widely grinning purple girl. For a fraction of a moment, each saw a shadow of wings behind her, of something in the middle of her forehead. "Let me tell you about Equestria."





Spike was in his happy place. He had one persian-blue wing and one almost-black one, each draped over his back. He looked from one of the stallions to the other. Stormwalker had visited Sweet Apple Acres just so that they could be together as stallions. Spike and Cloud made sure to show their appreciation of that every chance they got.

"That was amazing!" Spike squirmed a little between his two lovers. "I almost wish she could hang around and sing more, but I guess she has to go where her show needs her."

A dark hoof came up and booped the unicorn on the nose. "Cheer up, I am sure she will be back." Neither Cloud nor Storm had decided to keep their seeds, plants were 'totally a ground-pony thing'. 

"Besides, you have us to keep you happy." Storm squeezed the former dragon. "Really happy, if you know what I mean." The stallion's whisper right in his ear had Spike blush hotly. 

"Well, I… uh… um…" Spike was lost for words, what does a pony say to such an invitation in public, where a foal could hear.

Cloud laughed, he hadn't heard what Storm said to Spike, but he could take a guess. "You broke him, maybe we should take him home and see about fixing our unicorn?"

Storm laughed and started to move, guiding Spike into the direction of their shared house. "Tomorrow you will want to go and wait for the princess to return, but tonight we get all of you to play with." It had been strange to the mare, at first, to be male. After a while, however, of swapping back and forth, Stormwalker had found that her gender didn't matter, he liked both these ponies.

"Couldn't have said it better, myself." Cloud trotted along, keeping his two lovers close. The town was practically deserted, not a single pony was out and about. It made getting inside and in front of the warm fire all the easier. Both pegasi knew winter was on its way, they helped it after all.

Spike stood a moment close to the low embers. He lifted a few lighter logs up and onto the coals and saw them start to bite into the soft, dry wood. Then he lifted a heavier log up and on and closed the little glass door. Embers were not allowed out to play, feathers were not appreciative of fire.

Turning back from his task, the unicorn spotted both grinning pegasi and he could practically taste the excitement they were feeling and, to his delight, it grew in him too. He stepped forward to kiss them, all three ponies coming together for the closeness. A tongue thrust forward into Spike's mouth, then another, his eyes widened as he realized both his lovers seemed to be teaming up. 

Those beautiful emerald eyes of Spike's closed and Cloud pulled his tongue free of his lover's mouth. Watching Storm continue the kiss, he realized how turned on it got him and he suddenly really needed either of them… both of them. He hadn't realized he had closed his eyes until he felt a snout nuzzling at the side of his belly, then lower. Cloud shook his head and moved to the couch and flopped to his back. Looking down his body at Spike, who had apparently been the owner of the snout, he just grinned as his member surged, fully erect.

"Oh, you go first, by all means." Storm gesture to the waiting stallion with a wing. It was all the invitation Spike needed and he was over and by Cloud in a blink, leaning in and kissing the stallion's shaft. Storm realized that now, watching two stallions who obviously loved each other was very much his thing.

The first Spike knew of Storm's attention was a snout at his plot, nuzzling around his tail. When he obligingly lifted it, he was rewarded by a tongue working around his tail-hole. He couldn't hold back from Cloud anymore, the musk in his nose demanded he sample the stallion more fully. Leaning down, he opened his mouth as wide as he could and sucked the hefty shaft into his mouth. 

Storm worked her tongue around the stallion's anus, working as much spittle around his pucker as he could. It gave him plenty of time, too, to work himself up to a good bit of leaking, as their poor rug well knew.

"Screw him, Storm, get on him and make him moan around me." Cloud's eyes soon met Storm's as the former mare looked around Spike's flank. He watched as the light-colored pegasus flapped his wings and mounted their lover. 

Spike was just starting to really get into sucking on Cloud, using his magic to gently massage the big balls that were just before his snout, when a weight dropped on his back. He moaned before the heavily leaking shaft even found his rear. Spike closed his eyes. He was trapped in his favorite place, the one place he felt truly close to his lovers, with nothing between them.

Despite having been 'practicing' a lot of late, Stormwalker still didn't have his aim down perfect. He bucked and adjusted, over and over, and finally connected after nearly ten attempts. The tightness of the unicorn's backside was nearly overwhelming. The first few times Storm had taken Spike he had lost control right away. Although practice might not really make perfect, Storm and Spike had certainly decided to test it.

Cloud felt Spike being driven forward and pulled back, over and over. He had to clamp down and try to not lose himself too quick, the sight of the two ponies driving him wild every time. His eyes caught sight of something and he suddenly felt his mouth water. Hanging under Spike, hard and erect, was a delightful-looking shaft. 

Feeling his partner moving and squirming, Spike couldn't adjust an inch for Cloud, thanks to Storm riding him hard. He had all four hooves down and braced against the hard thrusts that made his length ache more and more. Then a pair of lips found him and Spike couldn't stop himself, even as his shaft was being engulfed in Cloud's mouth the unicorn started bucking and unloading.

Realizing he had only barely made it in time, Cloud tilted his head back, relaxed his throat and pushed forward so Spike's shaft would impale him more, shooting the hot load right down into his belly. He couldn't hold back any longer, not with what was going on just before his eyes. Cloud watched as Storm shoved all the way in, could hear both their muscles tense as all three of them were now climaxing, bodies overtaken by the primal urge to fill their lovers with seed.

But alas, Cloud wasn't in the most stable of positions and he slipped, the shaft in his throat pulling free to paint his belly, even as his own came out of Spike's mouth and did likewise to the unicorn's face. 

"What… what are you two doing? If you make a... make a mess, you gotta clean it up!" Storm was deliriously happy, he hadn't even realized how perfect this arrangement would be, but he couldn't love the two anymore if he tried.
> Ch12 - 11 - Storm of blows
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The two mares zoomed through the sky. Rainbow Dash spun around in a loop, narrowly missing a dark storm-cloud that was dumping its rain. She laughed out loud at how good it felt to just play in a storm. And of course, there was no better pony for the mare to play with than Muffins. It was then Dash realized she hadn't seen the alicorn for a few seconds and quickly tried to locate her.

Muffins crashed through the cloud, her color and skill making her sneaky tactic successful in catching her lover off-guard. Rainbow Dash was hit dead on, her wings not able to save her as she was driven backwards and into a heavy cloud. "Gotcha!" Muffins grinned, her forehooves pressing down on Dash, keeping her pinned to the soft cloud.

"You got me, but what are you going to do to me? All I need to do is kick this cloud and we both fall down and-" Rainbow Dash had been monologuing and she paid the price. Muffins had used her magic to pull a black rubber harness from her pack and wound it around the blue mare's wings and body. "Hay!"

"You kick the cloud now and you fall." Muffins stood over her trapped love. Dash tried to work her wings but while she could move them, the rubber hampered her muscles so much that she couldn't properly beat them.

"What… where did you get this?" Rainbow Dash was turned on something fierce, such a simple device and it had completely removed any hope she would have of flying off. The hooves were lifted from her chest. "Okay, okay, I give. What do you wish of me, oh alicorn princess?"

Muffins grinned more and leaned down, stuffing her snout between the pegasus' back legs. "Everything." She nuzzled around the girl's udder, tongue working the small teats and getting a happy sigh from Rainbow.

"Just everything?" Dash could feel the power of the storm all around her but she could also feel, just as intensely, her lover start paying close attention to her mound. "B-b-bring that plot around here…" She barely got the words out between two groans, when Muffins started working her tongue up and around her clit, rubbing the hood and making her squirm.

Happy to honor the request, Muffins moved her body around and lay down atop Rainbow Dash's belly, pressing their bodies close together. She got her snout pressed against the mare's lips when she felt the jolt. It was low in power, but it made her body tremble in pleasure. "What… what was that?"

Rainbow Dash saw Muffins looking back at her and let another tiny jolt of electricity jump from her tongue to the mare's vulva. The arc jumped and swirled around the sensitive flesh, lighting up all the nerves in a way that had the alicorn whimper. "That good?" Dash only got a nod back from her marefriend, so repeated the process.

Muffins couldn't keep up with her lover, not with what Dash was doing to her. But since her sweet mare had started using magic, she could too. Muffins reached into her gifts, into the parts of herself that were more changeling than pegasus or unicorn. She reached into that place and her horn started to glow. 

Rainbow Dash felt her mind cloud a little, her thoughts turning to the dreams she had been having, of Muffins and her, bound and secured by some evil monster, pleasured forever and unable to fight back. It was the perfect trigger for her kinky, submissive nature to out and she melted into the moment, squirming and trying desperately to push her mound up against her lover's lips.

With the jolts fading, Muffins turned to Dash's sex again, running her tongue along the lips that quivered and pushed up to meet her. "Don't stop, Dash, but lower power, the lowest you can do."

Rainbow Dash, pinned under Muffins, beamed in delight. Not only was her wonderful and dominant mate playing with her but she wanted her to play back. It took more effort, making her strain to keep the power low as she began to work her tongue around those clutching lips, working it around the sensitive places she knew the mare had.

Both lost control at the same time, their bodies singing with the magic-induced pleasure the other was giving them. Rather than raise their voices, each pushed their snout firmly against the others slit, clinging tight to their love and letting the shared climax cement their closeness.

"Sweet Celestia that was hot." The voice of a third pony had both heads suddenly snapping up and spotting a pegasus, staring at them with wide eyes.

"Flitter!" Dash tried to struggle and get up, she squirmed out from under a giggling Muffins and tried to fly up to her coworker. Of course with the wing-hobble on she just fell forward into the soft and fluffy cloud, getting more giggles and a laugh from Muffins. "Why are you laughing?"

Muffins laughed more and got up so she could boop her love on the nose. "Because I am still horny." A big gray wing closed around Rainbow Dash. "And because I can make her promise to not be a blabber-mouth."

Flitter froze, she looked at the alicorn now, no longer as a source of titillation and now as a worry. "I… uh, I am meant to move this cloud, I wasn't really meaning to find you here I just…" She stopped when the alicorn's horn glowed. A wet heat enveloped the mare and her wings flew up. It all faded as fast as it came but she was now feeling more than a little aroused and in need. "What was that?" She meant to shout but the poor pegasus barely managed to squeak the words out.

"That was what I will do every night if you tell anypony any of the details. Every night you will be unable to get away from the need that eats away at you." Muffins looked so deadly serious that Flitter gulped and made as if to back away. "But, since you are here…"

Rainbow Dash felt the rubber device pull free of her wings and gave them a few flaps. "What are you… oh… OH!" Forehooves rubbed together as she watched Flitter get fitted with the device. 

Muffins strode up to the mare and leaned in really close, her lips brushing the disabled pegasus' ear. "Tell me now if you want me to stop."

Flitter shuddered. "I… I… what are you going to do?" Her heart raced, the alicorn was bigger than her and now had all the advantage. 

"Everything." When Muffins spoke the word she smelled the arousal of the pegasus and looked back to see a grinning Dash. "We really do have too many pets. This is the last one for a while, okay?"





"They are going to be so angry!" Honey was trying to hide behind Twilight as Gel reached out to the primitive pods. He focused on the first and found it to only barely recognize the idea of 'let go'. He pressed a hand to the side of the pod and leaned into it magically and felt the thing shake in place a moment before it started to open. Inside, a twin of his mate lay, her body naked and claimed by the pod. Gel prodded the pod a little more and it started to release the poor girl. Reaching in, he was careful to slowly pull the tendrils free of her body and when her violet eyes that seemed quite unfocused. "Ugh… what is… oh my…" 

Twilight Sparkle, human, blushed hotly at the fact that a guy was helping her, a naked her, from the thing that… whatever it had done to her left her drained and a little woozy. Strong arms wrapped around her and lifted her out. "Relax, it's over. Sunset and Twilight are here, the pony Twilight." The towel the guy wrapped around her helped Twilight's modesty but the oddest thing was he wasn't even trying to catch a glance at her, he seemed to be looking deep into her eyes. Her heart latched on to the moment, her brain tried to fight with her heart and tell her he was just being nice and helping. 

"Who are you?" Twilight's mouth took off at a run, curling into a little smile as she asked. Her heart approved of the action, much to her head's consternation. "What happened?"

"My name is Gel Pattern, and before you get worried, we have things calmed down. You think you are up to helping me with your friends? I know they will want to see a friendly face." Gel was stunned, apart from the goop-filled hair, she was a perfect duplicate of his Twilight. Of course, he didn't look below the neck, he had decided, after the naked Sunset incident, that looking down at a naked girl just wasn't done.

It is then another blurry face came into focus for Twilight and she realized it was her own. "Hi, uh, how are you feeling?" The pony-Twilight was looking strange, she seemed both anxious for her human counterpart and a little inquisitive. "Can I help with anything?"

"Twilight… pony Twilight I mean," Sunset moved in and gestured to the pile of old clothes, "why don't you help Twilight get something on?" When both needed some pushing to get them together and on a task Sunset made her way back to Gel. The guy was already working on the next pod. "Who is in this one?"

"Don't know until I open it-" The pod opened as Gel said this and a blue fist came out and conked him on the nose. "Hay, stop that I-" Another got him in the jaw.

"Rainbow, calm down!" Sunset tried to get between the blue-skinned girl and the target of her rage.

"You bastard, you are so going to regret letting me out!" Naked and furious, Rainbow Dash kicked Gel and then froze. She looked down and saw her leg was now stuck in his body. "What the…"

"DASH!" Sunset yelled at the top of her lungs, getting the distracted Rainbow's attention. "He is helping, lay off." 

Cerise eyes narrowed at Gel. "You going to give me my leg back?"

Gel grinned back and kept his grip on her limb. "You going to kick me with it again?" He let go, however and got a laugh from the girl.

"Okay, so if he isn't who I should be kicking, who is?" Rainbow Dash still hadn't clicked on to the fact that she wasn't wearing a stitch. Her eyes caught hold of the three other changelings, standing across the room. "Now you I recognize!" She pointed at Fizzle.

"Calm down, I friendshipped the Tartarus out of this problem." Gel held up a towel for Dash and the girl looked at it for a second. Her eyes widened and she grabbed it, pulling it around herself.

"The hell is wrong with this place?" Rainbow Dash directed this question at Sunset, realizing that nothing was going to attack her.

"You know what, I don't even think I know anymore, but it is more interesting than Equestria." Sunset helped the girl get the towel tucked in and decent.

Gel laughed as he approached the next pod. "You should come visit, I am not even the strangest thing living in Ponyville these days."

"I find that hard to believe. It would take something pretty crazy to out-crazy you." Sunset reached a hand out to rub Gel's shoulder, the touch reassuring the changeling that she meant nothing bad by it.

This pod opened to a pristine white angel. Gel had to fight himself not to look, and honestly he had to when he went to reach in to disconnect Rarity from the pod. 

"I can do that-" Sunset was reaching in, only to find a tentacle wrap around her wrist and start to tug.

"NO!" Gel roared, pressing on the pod with as much of his force as he could to halt it, but that is all he could do. "Twilight, I need help here, it has hold of Sunset!"

Purple light flared and the room suddenly seemed small. Gel felt a twitching on top of his head, felt his body change in a few odd little ways, not the least was a pair of insectile wings sprouting from his back. He looked to Sunset and gasped. A beautiful alicorn, wings of flame working to pull her back from the pod, was where she should have been. His brain worked furiously and he realized Twilight's magic had sparked something in everyone around them.

Rarity detested being dirty and having something inside her was just about the dirtiest she could think of being right then. Blue magic flared around her and she saw strong black arms help pull her from the pod as her magic tugged the tentacles from her. 

"Uh, sorry, here." Gel passed the girl a towel and got the most grateful look ever, even if she did look at the towel as if it was a greasy rag. "You're safe, Sunset and-"

"I can see that, darling." Rarity gestured with a hand to the phoenix-like Sunset. "I can't put my finger on it, but I don't think I can go wrong in trusting a gentleman." She gave the stunned changeling a smile and stepped from the pod like a queen.

Sunset leaned in to Gel. "Pick your jaw up, she isn't that amazing." A wing closed around Gel's shoulder and the girl directed him to the next pod in the row.

"You say that, but then you probably haven't let her use a whip on you." Gel saw a look of surprise, shock, and then intrigue, all in the space of three heartbeats, pass over Sunset's face. "Oh, I think this is Fluttershy." 

Sunset watched as the pod opened and the winged girl inside looked up with what was the most fearful of expressions she had ever seen. She was about to reach her hand in to try to comfort her friend but she remembered the last time and was pulling back. Then she saw the white glove that covered part of her hand.

Gel watched the pod shy away from the alicorn girl's touch, Sunset reached in and helped Fluttershy get free. He decided this would help speed things and reached for the last two. He was done being nice and trying to do this neatly. Opening his mouth and baring fangs that he had grown, Gel reached out to both pods and demanded they open. Pinkie Pie practically bounced out of hers, her hair somehow frizzy and not matted down like all the others. 

Applejack was ready for the pod opening, but when she lashed out with her legs the dark shape seemed to move unnaturally quick, dodging the kick. 

"Calm down Applejack!" Pinkie was at her friend's side, helping her out of the pod and, like Dash, completely oblivious to her own nakedness. "He got us out of these things and besides, he is Sunset's friend."

Applejack, having just had a tube pulled from her mouth, butt, and vagina, was in no mood to take anything rationally. Thankfully, Pinkie was the complete opposite of rational. The pink girl moved and got between AJ and her target. "Pinkie, out of the way!"

"Please don't get out of the way, I don't want to get hit again." Gel actually made to hide behind his savior. "It doesn't really hurt, but I don't like being hit all the same."

"Then you just better be tellin' me what in the sam-hell is goin' on here!" Applejack looked furious but her immediate aggression seemed to have calmed enough for her to notice her lack of clothes. Blushing really robs you of fury quickly.
> Ch12 - 12 - Talented mouth
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"So you mean ta say these here is just younguns?" Applejack looked to the changelings that had kidnapped her. "I can kinda see where things would be confusing for you."

Three more changelings walked in the door and froze where they stood. They were staring between their siblings and the freed girls. Sunset, without the fiery wings and horn, got up and raised her hands. "Please relax, you are welcome to join us. Would you like some tea?"

"Dupe, what is going on?" One of the girls looked directly to her sister who winced. All three newcomers looked scared. "Why are they out of their pods?"

"Is this all of you now?" Twilight, the pony-Twilight, gestured to the others. Honey nodded. "Right."

The burst of magic that came wasn't enough to trigger her friends to 'pony up', but it did knock Gel out of his goopy form, and dispelled the magic that gripped the three sister's minds.

All three turned angry and hurt looks to Duplicity, who herself lowered her eyes. "I am so sorry, I thought I was doing what was right…"

"You made us do bad things!" Tears sprang to the changeling's eyes as she stomped a foot. "Snare and Pit almost hurt one of them when capturing her." All three looked at the girls next and it was obvious that they weren't happy with how they had treated the Rainbooms. "I am so sorry…"

Fluttershy was the first to move. She got up and closed with the crying changeling. "It's okay, you didn't mean it and it was all a misunderstanding… there are more of you, isn't there?"

The girl nodded and hugged the yellow girl back. Fluttershy's ears migrated to the top of her head and her hair grew out long into a ponytail. 

"There has to be, the ones taking the places of all of you." Sunset gestured to her friends. "Can you call them back?" Her last words were directed to Dupe. But the girl was in tears and not able to recover enough to talk. Honeypot had an arm around her but the tears kept coming in long sobs.

"Chrysi." Gel managed to get the attention of the woman who unintentionally started all this. "This place isn't ready for you." He reached out a hand. "When we have all your girls together, I would like you all to come back with me. There are a lot of changelings like you back home."

"But…" Chrysi could think of dozens of reasons not to. Her home. Her business. Her… "Okay." She looked down at the hand and reached her own to take it. "Will I still be… me?"

"Of course, but you will be a pony." Gel gave her hand a little squeeze. "Trust me, it will be great. Your girls will be able to grow up, learn how to be good changelings and even help others."

"If we confront them all at once they may panic." Honey still clung to her sobbing sibling. "Maybe we could pick them up one by one?"

"Band practice." Rainbow Dash had gotten over her touch of shock when it hit her that Gel, a cute guy by even her standards, had seen her naked. "Sunset, you can meet with each one during the day tomorrow, tell each a different time for practice. Then we all are there, missing whose-ever time it is, and Twilight casts her spell and bam!"

Both Twilights nodded and looked to each other, seeing their twin make the same gesture. Both giggled at it. "It will work, the only hitch is if they all get together to discuss the time. So… Gel?" human-Twilight looked to the changeling, who perked up at being addressed. "You will spend the whole day hanging with them. Sunset can introduce you as a new student and it can be 'their job' to show you around for the day. Just make sure they don't get any time alone."





Applejack looked around behind the stage, Sweetie was still on stage but Apple Bloom and Scootaloo were bouncing their heads along to the music as they peeked out at Rara and Sweetie singing a duet. 

It was easy to get entranced by the tiny siren, but so far as Applejack could tell Sweetie Belle had only given ponies the best of emotions. It was a heady talent for a little filly to have, but AJ doubted there was any more responsible to have it. 

With hope and happiness radiating out from the filly on stage, Coloratura tried her hardest to join her voice to Sweetie's. She had never felt or heard of anypony being able to do what the foal was, but it was absolutely amazing. Staring at each other, both let the last notes flow off their tongues and leave them.

There was silence in the crowd for a heartbeat, then everypony went crazy with cheering and stomping of hooves. Sweetie was still looking up at one of her idols, realizing that she had got to sing the whole concert with the Coloratura! "That was awesome!" Sweetie stomped a little dance on stage and was suddenly scooped up by the mare before her. Turned to the audience, Sweetie Belle saw all the ponies she had affected with her voice.

Coloratura carried the filly to the edge of the stage and sat on it. As soon as she opened her mouth, the crowd fell quiet again. "When I first came to your town, I was on the wrong path. I had ponies trying to make me into something I wasn't, I had others who just agreed with everything I said."

Sitting on Coloratura's lap, Sweetie looked up at her, listening intently to the mare.

"Then I found an old friend, and new ones." Coloratura turned and looked back to where she knew AJ was peeking from. "Applejack, please come out here."

It was one thing to be on stage with half a dozen other ponies, singing. It was quite another to be called out and have everypony's attention on her. But there was one thing Applejack would never do, and that was let a friend down.

Rara grinned as her friend came out and she clopped a hoof on the stage beside herself so that her best friend ended up sitting beside her on the edge. Putting a hoof around AJ's withers, Coloratura turned back to the crowd. "Without friends, I wouldn't be the mare I am today. I would be a shadow, a hollow pony who only hears how wonderful she is." She paused for a heartbeat and then started her song.

Applejack's eyes flew wide but a guitar was suddenly thrust against her. She knew the tune, she knew it like she knew the mare beside her.

"Equestria, the land I love." Coloratura wasn't looking at the crowd, she was gazing to her best friend. "A land of harmony." Two cutie marks flared, pressed together between the mares. "Our flag does wave from high above. For ponykind to see!" 

Sweetie Belle didn't dare lift her voice. She knew this song belonged to these two before anypony else. 

"Equestria, a land of friends." Coloratura's eyes were slightly damp, she couldn't bare to sing this line, with her friend, without them. "Where ponykind do roam. They say true friendship never ends."

Applejack was looking into the other mare's eyes and she couldn't stop herself. They sang the last line in duet. "Equestria, my home."

As the last note came from the guitar and their mouths, both mares leaned in and kissed, tenderly, briefly. The crowd was stunned, the raw emotion of the two on stage had floored many and the few who did manage a cheer were almost in tears themselves.

A little triangle was floated up and AJ couldn't help but grin. Lifting a hoof, she dinged it. "We done here?"

Coloratura nodded and then blushed. "Uh, Sweetie, we really need to do more concerts together, your voice is amazing."

The filly colored crimson and could only manage a nod before bolting off stage to get back to her friends. 

Applejack lifted herself up and reached for her friend, helping Rara to stand too. Heading offstage, AJ leaned in and gave the mare a kiss on the cheek. "You have to go, right?"

"Not until tomorrow." Coloratura's eyes danced and she looked at her friend, from tail to nose. "You mentioned it was some deer that made you a stallion? How long does that take?"

Blushing hotly, Applejack felt herself liking the idea more than she should. "Oh, no time at all, come on." 

When the pair reached her farm, both barely breathing hard, she broached an idea. "Would you like to meet them?"

Coloratura stopped and stared at her friend. Would she? Could she? "Uh… I… I…" There was likely only ever going to be one chance to try this. She took a deep breath to steady herself and nodded. "Yes, I would." The forelegs of the other mare were wrapped so quickly and tightly around her that Coloratura was almost stunned. She squeezed back to hug her friend. "Quick now, before I change my mind."

It wasn't a long walk to the field where the deer were secured and as the two neared all three drew close to the gate. "Them? They do it?" Coloratura was surprised at how mundane they looked.

"Yup, just them. You wouldn't believe how much madness they caused in town when they were free." Applejack stepped over to the gate and unhitched it. She could smell the enticing scent from them, it made her tremble a little.

Taking a deep breath, Coloratura slipped through the gate and looked at the three deer. With her inside with them, they seemed to relax their attention from Applejack. "Kinda friendly." Coloratura lifted a hoof and rubbed one on the nose, but when she turned to her left to the next one she saw only a raised tail and… and… the mare suddenly lost track of her thoughts as a delicious scent wafted to her. She got a silly-happy grin on her snout and leaned forward to smell more. The hind's mound pressed right to her nose and she realized that was where it was coming from. A push against her own plot and Rara found her snout pushing in, thrusting into the deer and soon her world was dark.

Applejack watched as the magic wrapped her friend up, pulling her into the deer in the way that nopony usually was able to remember. "Good luck-" She didn't finish her words. She had been at the fence, intently watching her friend, when another hind had blindsided her and now had their rump in her face.

"I… I don't…" Applejack's eyes half closed and she inhaled deeply. Her hoof reached up and slipped the gate, letting her get into the paddock and get closer to that scent. At least some part of the mare managed to think clearly enough to close the gate again, not that it stopped her from shoving her nose back into the deer's sex.

The world faded away for Applejack, she smiled as she was pushed into the warm, welcoming depths of the hind's body.





Applejack came to with a start. He looked around and spotted his hat first, putting it back into place he next spotted his friend. "Well darn." Of course they were both stallions. "Rara, you okay?"

Coloratura roused from his sleep. It had been a nice dream, of him being able to settle down from his touring lifestyle, finding a home on Sweet Apple Acres. "Applejack?"

"There was a bit of an accident." AJ helped his friend up. "I might have gotten done as well…"

"Applejack?" Coloratura got the giggles. "You are such a… hot… stallion…" It didn't matter that he was now a he, Rara really liked the look of Applejack's body like this and without a second thought, the performer leaned down, pushing his head under AJ's belly to nuzzle the hefty sheath down there.

"Whoa there… uh, Rara… we are both… we couldn't…" Applejack's attempts at refusal were hampered greatly by the growing shaft below him, but also particularly by the lips that worked up and down the length of it. Eventually his voice just gave out and he gave a happy moan.

"Did you know about this?" Lulu's voice was low, she and her two lovers were hiding in a bush, watching the pair of stallions making out together.

Tia was staring in shock at the two males as they, right in the field, lay down together. "I assure you, if I knew my ponies had such a… such an awesome deer, I would have moved the castle…"

"You are both being silly and pervy. If you want a bit of them why not ask?" Turny poked each with a hoof and stepped out from her hiding spot. "Uh, excuse me?"

Applejack and Coloratura both froze. Each had a hefty shaft in their mouth and both quickly divested themselves of their friend's penis. "What in tarnation are you doin' here?"

"Well, you see, I dropped my favorite coin. My two sisters are trying to help me find it." Turny half turned around and leaned down, flagging her tail. Giving the ground a cursory look, she turned back and looked down her body at the two. "I don't suppose you could help too?"

"It's a setup," Coloratura muttered to his friend, but the sight of the mare's winking sex made part of him tighten in a very nice way.

"Of course it is, she looks good though…" Applejack too couldn't take his eyes off the mare. Something about that plot just looked like it was calling to him. 

"Let's go, it won't be just us, but I think it will be fun." Coloratura put a hoof over Applejack's shoulders and raised his voice. "Sure, let us just get out of the paddock. Where are your friends?"

Tia and Lulu sprang from the bush. The white unicorn trotted up to Turny. "It isn't in the bush!"

Lulu, Applejack, and Rara all reached the disguised changeling queen at the same time. "It wasn't under that rock over there, but it might be under that one." Lulu pointed to another rock inexplicably. "Maybe one of you two could help me find it?"

Coloratura's eyes traced the dark unicorn's body, something seemed familiar about her but, as the mare turned and flashed her plot, all thought of the mystery faded. He trotted after her and was on her back before she reached the stone. "Maybe it's in here?"

Luna almost broke character, the stallion was inexperienced, how could he not be, but he was big and that made up for quite a bit as far as she was concerned. Her legs braced and she let out a low moan as Coloratura shoved deep into her, the heavy and hard pony shaft spreading her open and making her stretch her neck out, eyes closed.

His first mare. Well, there was the time he had experimented, and his time with AJ. But this was a mare, and he was in her. Coloratura gave a few grunts as he began to ride Lulu hard, hips bucking with all the fury inexperience can give. He wouldn't last long, he knew, but he didn't care.

Applejack had to tear his eyes away from his friend on the dark unicorn. Watching those hips pound away at her plot had stirred him to full mast. He moved quick, his size a match for both the mares with him but experience with animals meant what he planned would be simple.

Tia blinked in shock as the stallion reared up and grabbed her by the neck. She couldn't do anything, well, without magic, but she was turned and soon on her back on the ground. Applejack stepped over her and all thoughts of retaliation to the perceived attack were driven from her as the stallion drove in.

It wasn't experience with animals that drove AJ now, but simple lust. He drove hard and deep into the mare. Earth pony stallions were known for their stamina and fortitude, but mares quite often knew them for something else. Their size.

Turny blinked and watched as both her mares were being mounted and bred. "Oh, it might be here…" She turned so her back legs were on each side of Tia's forelegs, her plot right in Applejack's face. She was rewarded as the stallion pressed his snout in and began to lick and nibble at her. 

AJ was having a great time. He was about as deep in the mare under him as his position would get him, and he had a very obliging mare offering herself up for a snack. His experience with Twilight and Gel stood her in good stead now as she heard both mares moan and groan appreciatively.

Coloratura wasn't going to last long, he knew it and the mare knew it. But this was too much fun to worry about. He drove his hips in hard, grinding his groin into the mare's rump over and over again. A fire seemed to swell between his back legs as a tightness and pressure welled up. Then, with a mighty thrust, he drove in deep and unloaded.

Lulu moaned, the trembling of her own orgasm matching the stallion's perfectly. She pushed back hard, feeling the male's body down her back and rear, pressed as tight as two ponies could ever get. Her eyes fell on the three ponies not far away, her two lovers being well treated by the stallion. She felt the sparks of aftershocks spreading through her muscles, but the world froze when she watched as the big orange flank bucked hard, again and again and then shoved and held. She trembled as another orgasm, just at the thought of Celestia, Princess of Equestria, being taken by a farm pony, in the dirt. 

Celestia herself was so far beyond caring about her station right then, she couldn't really buck up against the stallion but she didn't need to, Applejack was, as nearly everypony knew, the best bucker in Equestria. 

Turny looked back, her legs trembling, she was holding back from her orgasm by willpower alone. Seeing Applejack taking her mare, pumping the disguised princess with thick pony cum, she lost all hint of control and almost fell on Tia's head.

Denied the last of her delicious meal, Applejack noticed that the white unicorn was taking care of matters, her snout pressed down into the ground by the… the changeling? "Well darn, a changeling? You should a said."

Twisty's disguise had dropped when her orgasm hit. It had never happened to her before but, then, she had never been in quite this situation before. 

"Wait, Twisty?" Applejack's mind clicked and he looked down. White mare, horn… A trembling flowed through him, his body unloading another hot flood of seed deep into what she now knew was an alicorn in disguise. "P… p…"

"Don't say it, please." Tia had shifted the changeling's rump from her face. She looked up at Applejack. "Tonight we are just some silly mares looking for a good time."

It was deception, it was lying. But it was hurting nopony. Applejack inhaled deeply and looked down. It almost felt like a duty, to help the mares. She glanced back over her shoulder, seeing Coloratura hammering away on… Luna, again. "What's yer name?"

"Just Tia, that is Lulu, and this is Turny." Celestia gestured with a hoof to Twisty, who quickly shifted back to her disguise form. "And you are very, very welcome to continue."

It wasn't a hard choice to make. Nopony was hurt and it was fun. When Applejack started giggling, however, Turny looked back at him. "What's so funny?"

Applejack, feeling ready, drew back a bit and thrust back in firmly, getting a happy squeal from 'Tia'. "Nothing really, just how I manage to attract royalty." He thrust again, and again, rebuilding his rhythm. "But don't worry, Turny, you are next."
> Ch12 - 13 - Together
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Sunset walked up to the girls she knew were fakes. It was hard to try to act normal, things were far from normal. The hand in her own squeezed, the changeling at her side somehow knowing that she had wavered. "Hey girls!"

A chorus of greetings came back. "Who's the stud?" Rainbow Dash looked Gel up and down. He didn't look like a changeling, of course, he was disguised as a yellow-skinned human with short-cropped orange hair.

"Oh, this is Gel, he is new at the school and Principal Celestia asked if we could show him around." Sunset hated lying to her friends, but she reminded herself these weren't her friends. A smaller voice in her head told her that if they got past the whole kidnapping thing, that they could be. 

"Hi!" Gel waved. "So I am, like, new here. Is there anything fun to do?" 

"Pfft, this is school, there is nothing fun to do around here." Rainbow Dash, at least the changeling disguised as her, looked bored with the situation already. 

The school bell rang and all the students started filing off for their classes, the girls leading Gel along to their own. Sunset drifted to the back of the group and managed to get a word with Fluttershy. "Oh, we have practice tonight. Five thirty sharp."

The disguised changeling nodded, bored a little with having to keep to another person's life.





"Practice tonight will be fun." Twilight looked around the other girls, knowing that she was in the company of her compatriots.

Gel cut in. "Oh, Twi, what was the answer to question twelve again?"

One by one they split off. Gel felt the first burst of magic at almost exactly five thirty. He grinned and started the long stride this species seemed to favor instead of a canter. Poking his head in the music room he saw a very confused looking changeling looking around at the 'band' she was with.

"That the first?" Gel closed the door behind him and the girl looked even more shocked to see him. "Hi, relax, we are all friends here."

Hearing the odd male changelings voice didn't make things any easier for Crinkle, she started shaking. The guy came closer and she didn't know what to do, but a changeling was a changeling and she clung to him, feeling his arms curl around her and hug her. "What is going on? I can… Duplicity made me… and she…"

Gel pulled the sobbing girl in closer and just held her. He told her all the little things he could think of to try to help reassure her. "It will be alright. You didn't do anything wrong. I am going to make sure you are safe."

"Well…" pony-Twilight cleared her throat. "Gel, if you could he out of sight, the next girl will be coming soon."

"We are going to take you all somewhere you can be safe and have plenty to eat, without doing bad things." Gel pointed with one arm to a wooden screen to one side. "What's your name? Mine is really Gel."

"Crinkle." She sobbed again, sniffing loudly to get her tears under control. "And you promise?" It suddenly hit the girl that only her mother had ever really kept her promise, everyone else had been a fake.

"Of course I do. I Pinkie Promise. Cross my heart, hope to fly. Stick a cupcake in my eye." Gel got a giggle from the girl and managed to lead her behind the screen.

Just in time too, the door opened and closed again and Rainbow Dash's voice was clearly heard. "Hey, what's going on?"

The flash of magic was familiar to Gel, but he hugged the girl beside him anyway because when the dispell hit her she shook. "It's okay, just relax. Once the cobwebs are cleared out, it doesn't do anything else to you."

One by one they gathered the six changelings and just as they dispelled the final girl the door opened and there was a gasp from each of the Twilights. "Just what is going on in here?" 

"Principal Celestia!" several voices exclaimed at once.

Shrewd eyes scanned around the room until they alighted on both the Twilight Sparkles. "Visiting again?"

Pony-Twilight smiled. "More of a working visit. Sunset sent me a message and I came as soon as I could. It seems that a burst of magic woke up magic in others." She gestured to the changelings huddling near Gel. "I brought a friend to help and it seems like they share something… but their magic is too much for this place… or at least they need to learn better use of it."

"And I suppose they can learn that in Equestria?" Celestia closed her eyes and took a deep breath.

"Yes, Your Highness." Gel couldn't help giving the honorific.

"So it would seem you are removing a problem for once, Princess Sparkle." The Principal smiled. "No, that is too harsh, you are always doing the best you can."

Twilight, both of them, wore a look of relief so well duplicated that Celestia had to chuckle. She turned to Gel and lifted an eyebrow. "Gel Pattern, You-" he managed to stop himself from saying it.

"Prince Gel Pattern," pony-Twilight heard the gasps of surprise at her declaration of his title.

"Yeah, Prince Gel Pattern." Gel shrugged. "But please, just Gel. I promise to see these changelings are well taken care of."

"Changelings?" Celestia's brow raised more and more, it seemed. Gel leaned in and whispered something to Crinkle. A burst of green fire poured around her and there was a third Twilight Sparkle in the room. "Oh, 'change' -ling. Of course, just… please leave my school standing this time, Princess Sparkle."

This time pony-Twilight picked up the slightly teasing aspect of the words and recognized the joke. "At least half of it, Principal Celestia." 





Starry felt the flare of magic in the castle, while she was eating dinner. Reaching out with her talent she could feel it coming from below and lit up with a bright smile. "They are back!" She trotted happily down to the basement of the castle only to see nearly a full dozen changelings, all looking with wide eyes at each other, accompanied by Gel and Twilight. "Your… Your Highnesses?"

"Relax Starry, Twinkle." Twilight gestured to the changelings, along with the one that was quite obviously a queen. "They are guests, soon to be moving to Canterlot."

"Canterlot?" The word was whispered among many of the changelings and then they looked to Gel and a few of them gasped, getting the attention of the others. "He's huge!"

It was then that Twilight realized her mate had grown a little, but she herself had been growing too and hadn't noticed quite so much. She stepped forward and they nuzzled. Spreading her wings out Twilight hugged the stallion.

Starry's heart swelled at the sight of the two embracing. They just seemed so right together, despite how different they were. "Well, there is the redeye train, we could get you to Canterlot on that but it will be packed with ponies, there was a huge concert on today."

"A concert?" Twilight and Gel both looked to the mare.

"Somepony named Coloratura. Applejack brought her here for a little… uh…" Starry blushed hotly, not sure how to explain this in front of so many.

"You mean they… oh wow." Twilight didn't look unhappy about the situation. "Well, we can call up a Friendship Express for tomorrow, I don't normally like abusing such a privilege but it seems like it might be needed."

"Where can my daughters sleep tonight, then?" Chrysi looked around her children, she felt a welling of hope and love.

"Where… what do you mean, we have a whole castle." Twilight gestured upwards with a hoof. She saw every changeling in the room stare at her. "What?"

"A castle? A real castle? You have got to be joking…" Chrysi, nonetheless, followed the Princess, Prince, and the mare that seemed to be their friend. "I have got to see this."

When the little troupe of changelings were led up into the Map Room, they all froze and looked around with wide eyes. "This is a castle…" Chrysi was stunned, almost completely to silence. "A castle… made of crystal… how… what… where…" 





Applejack roused, curled up in his own barn. There was warmth and softness all around him except for right at his front. Firm, strong muscles pressed against his own and he opened his eyes and pressed his lips to the snout just before his own.

The touch of the lips roused Coloratura from his own rest. He lazily opened an eye and saw it as Applejack kissed him. His body suddenly wanted more than a kiss and he leaned forward, pressing himself to the stallion firmly.

"Damn that is hot." The voice came from behind Rara, but he recognized it from the previous night. It all came back, the three mares, Applejack. The ache between his legs grew more insistent and he gave a little buck.

Applejack felt the hefty shaft of his friend rub against his belly. Need flooded him. Breaking the kiss, the farm pony drew a deep breath. "Ah need you in me, Rara."

"Rara?" three female voices asked, all at once.

Coloratura didn't take any notice. He rolled up, finding Applejack moving and with little effort by either he was atop the stallion's back. Need filled him and he drew back, feeling the cocked tail flicking under him.

"Yes…" AJ gave a happy moan as that thick shaft started forward again, plowing into his depths, filling his rear in the way only an earth pony stallion could. His own member was rock-hard under him and likely leaking into the hay. He didn't care. This was Rara.

"That's Rara? Rara the singer? He pounded me!" The disguised changeling giggled with joy, her voice a backing for the grunts and groans from the two stallions who seemed both quite oblivious to her.

Applejack hadn't been under a stallion like this before, there was immense power in each stroke, but also love. He pushed back, claiming more of that huge pony penis with each shove forward her friend gave. It wasn't long before groin met rump and a special stirring of pleasure rocked both ponies as Coloratura was fully inside Applejack. 

"AJ…" Coloratura kept shoving, kept plowing the back-door of his lover, feeling the pleasure of release nearing. He couldn't hold forever, though, and just as it seemed like he just might his body trembled and shook. A hot rush of pleasure poured from his body into his groin and then, like a torrent, it pulsed and flooded down and out, pouring into Applejack.

Both stallions moaned, their heads lifting so they were cheek-to-cheek. Closed eyes didn't see their lover's features, but each certainly felt the physical expression of their pleasure where their flesh was joined.

Applejack opened his eyes, seeing the white unicorn watching him with intrigue in her eyes. It felt so strange to think of this mare as Celestia, but now that she saw it she couldn't un-see it. "Princess."

Celestia gave a sigh. "I should have known better than to ask you to lie, Applejack."

"Princess? What do you… oh… oh!" Coloratura blushed beet red. "Your Highness… Highnesses!" He tried to shift and move, forgot he was fully inside Applejack and stumbled, flopping on AJ's back.

"Please, we are just three mares who came to watch an amazing performer. We certainly didn't expect a private show." Luna moved over and to the two earth-ponies' shock, leaned in under Coloratura's tail and nuzzled the hefty balls of the stallion.

The performer let out a deep groan of pleasure, his eyes closing at the gentle treatment of such a sensitive part of him. "Ah tell ya what. If nopony asks, Ah won't tell." Applejack looked Celestia in the eyes. He got a slight nod from the alicorn.

"On one condition." Celestia's eyes bored into Applejack's head and both had an understanding to some extent. "You screw me as hard as you did last night."

Applejack blushed hotly. Princesses were not meant to ask that. There was a part of him, however, that really, really liked the idea. So much so that despite having just unloaded, AJ's stallionhood was ready for another round.

When Rara moved off of his lover's back, drawing his long, thick shaft free, both of them gave a deep, satisfied groan. Coloratura watched as the orange stallion got to his hooves and, with a thick runnel of seed leaking down one thigh, approached the ruler of Equestria.

"Ah got muh own condition, Your Highness." Applejack felt every bit the stallion he was. The mare in front of him wanted everything he had to offer but he wanted a little more from her. "Ah want you as you normally are, wings, horn…"

Celestia loved the way this 'simple farm pony' thought and she let go of her disguise. Her mane flowed with the constant wind, her wings lifted a little and she stood up. "Very well, but you are not quite big enough for me, let me fix that."

AJ's eyes flew open as magic poured around him and he grew, body, legs, even his shaft swelled up until he was looking at Celestia's pretty eyes at the same level. Then something in him tickled his fancy as he realized her eyes were pretty. He grunted and leaned forward, pressing his lips to the mare's snout and stealing a kiss.

Surprised at the reaction, Celestia didn't resist the kiss, nor did she offer a hint of complaint at the tongue pushing into her mouth. It was so rare for her to be with a stallion, let alone one of this size. A glance past Applejack revealed Coloratura on his back in the hay, with two very lusty mares bathing his groin in their attentions. Celestia greatly approved.

Unwilling to let this opportunity get away from him, Applejack moved around behind the mare and mounted her. He felt huge; the barn around the pair seemed tiny and cozy. AJ shoved himself into Celestia, his body made to fit the alicorn. 

Darkness flowed around Celestia, she had closed her eyes to focus on the amazing feeling of the stallion, a real stallion and not just her sister or mate playing, as he ground deeper and deeper into her body. 

The world narrowed down for AJ, he bucked hard, over and over, driving himself into the mare under him. The long flowing mane, once a sight of amazement and awe, was now something to bite down on, to pull on to make sure Celestia was pushing back against him as a mare should.

Everything seemed to pause for a heartbeat, then another.

Celestia knew something major had happened. There was magic in the air and as her body was thrown into an orgasm that had her trembling with pleasure, she knew she had quickened. 

On the mare's back, the earth-pony stallion had no such magical assurance but AJ knew something really amazing had just happened. His body wouldn't stop bucking, his prostate had unloaded and even as he was trapped in the pleasure of orgasm, he felt magic pour through him and force him to unload again, and again, and again.

Twisty was in awe, she could see the magic, could already see what had happened to her mare. There was no envy, no anger. The changeling queen was bouncing in place, excited her mare had finally managed what she had been trying for so long to do.

Celestia had conceived.
> Ch12 - 14 - Bound
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Lunch eventually called the ponies from the barn. Breakfast could be skipped due to distraction, but a real meal, as opposed to the liquid diet that some of them ate, was needed.

Coloratura looked at Celestia. Really looked. "Your… Your Highness?"

Celestia hadn't bothered to turn back to her disguise and didn't plan to, happiness and warmth was the order of the day and be damned anypony that wanted her to act her station. For the first time in over a millennium, she was with foal. Though she did still hold a memory of Rara's body atop her own, all she could really think about was how amazing Applejack had been. "Please, Celestia is fine." 

"Celestia." Coloratura gave a little bow, he couldn't help it, it was natural. "I promise to keep your secret too but… did you really disguise just to come and hear me?"

Luna, discarded her own disguise and letting her dark mane flow in the ever-present wind that only existed for the sisters' manes and tails. "Are you kidding? When Twisty told us about your concert in Canterlot we had to come and see. You have an amazing voice."

The performer had dealt with ponies throwing such praise on her before, but it was a little different when it was one of the princesses. "Oh, thank you!" 

"I can't believe we got it on with the Rara." Twisty put emphasis on the last two words. "But there is something more important, you need to tell them, Tia."

"Tell us what exactly?" Applejack had gotten his legs sorted and joined the conversation.

"I'm pregnant." Celestia leaned in and kissed the now normal-sized stallion again, right on the cheek. "And I don't care who knows, I feel great!" The sun seemed to shine a touch brighter, a halo of light pouring through an upper loft window to fall around the alicorn.

"That's great to hear!" Coloratura was surprised by the news. "Which of your talented mates is the stallion?" He looked to Luna and Twisty, getting a giggle from each. "Oh come on, half of Canterlot knows you three do extremely naughty spells together, just as naughty as AJ and me…" The stallion trailed off as the grins on the two mares widened. "What?"

A hoof pressed first to Rara's side, then reached over, hesitantly, to Celestia. "Ah think I did…" AJ looked at the radiant white alicorn, feeling an odd tremble inside.

"Applejack, you did." Celestia couldn't hold back from letting her happiness take control. She leaned in and kissed the surprised stallion on the nose. "For over a thousand years I have had dalliances with stallions, seeking in some the mightiest mages, others the most astounding of fliers." Celestia closed her eyes, inhaling the scent of a humble barn, the smell of their sex slowly fading on the late-morning breeze. "I didn't leave out earth ponies, of course, but I was narrow in my search. Apparently what I needed was the most honest and trustworthy stallion." The alicorn opened her eyes again and reached a hoof out to rub Applejack's cheek. "Thank you."

Both earth ponies were stunned when Princess Celestia lowered herself and bowed to them, wearing the happiest and most serene of smiles. 





The morning was bright across Equestria, with the almost-deity in charge of the sun finding herself delightfully pregnant, everypony felt the warmth of spring in late autumn. Fluttershy was humming happily, trotting around her garden to make sure the special carrots she had ordered for Angel were growing nicely. 

"Sister of Beasts, like, a far-out greeting on this trippy day." Tree Hugger wandered from the Everfree, walking slowly toward her friend.

The pegasus' mood brightened further and she smiled beatifically at Tree. "Thank you Tree Hugger, it is a wonderful day." She was about to say more when she felt movement in her belly, only the slightest, but it sent her smile from 'adorably happy' to 'weaponized cuteness'.

"Whoa…" Tree's eyes flew wide open. "Your chakra just exploded with… no, not just yours. Why do you have two chakra sets?"

Still feeling the odd shift inside, Fluttershy stepped closer to her friend and used a forehoof to gently grasp one of the peace-loving mare's. She lifted the hoof so Tree's frog pressed gently to her lower belly.

Surprise registered on Tree's face, surprise, shock, delight, and adoration. In that order. "When did you get with foal? That is amazing!" Her hoof stayed gently pressed, still feeling the slight movement. "Wait, how did we… was this because of that potion Zecora took? I totally promise, I didn't know it would-"

Tree was silenced by a kiss from the yellow pegasus. It was a distracting action, very distracting. It worked well. Tree leaned in and closed her eyes, relaxing every chakra to let them vibrate along with Fluttershy's. She trusted this pegasus with her aura, willing to enjoy the closeness with her lover.

When the kiss finally broke, Fluttershy lifted a hoof to gently press to Tree's lips. "My first time, with Gel. Twilight did a test with some magic, definitely him."

Finally, dodging around the repeated attempts at censure, Tree beamed in delight. "A righteous stallion. He has settled much entropy in Ponyville… in Equestria."

"Someone rang?" A serpentine form, larger than a pony, blinked into space beside the pair. Discord noticed the way Tree's hoof was gently resting on Fluttershy's side and his eyes widened. "Fluttershy! I take a few months off for a holiday in Bermuda and this is what happens?"

The pegasus blushed and without a word, reached her hoof to grasp the entity of chaos' paw and rest it down, just beside Tree Hugger's hoof. "He is a good stallion, he never pushed unless I asked. You aren't to seek him out."

Discord looked as innocent as a trans-dimensional embodiment of entropy could. "Moi? You clearly have the wrong Discord." In the distance, a duplicate of Discord waved at them, this one wearing an 'evil goatee'.

"I meant it." Fluttershy gave Discord 'The Stare'. He lasted longer than most creatures, which is to say four heartbeats. When the look of terror crossed his features Fluttershy relented and leaned in, hugging him with her forelegs and her wings. "There, I think you would even like him."

"Now intrigue fills me. What manner of stallion could our little Fluttershy so fall for as to find herself in this state and would be interesting to me?" Discord folded himself down, bringing that big paw up to his forehead in a classic 'thinking pose'.

Fluttershy giggled at Discord's antics. "But I have missed our tea. Tree, would you like to join us?" She looked to her tree-loving friend.

"Oh, a nice camomile would be epic." Tree's eyes flared wide open at the last word, she spared a glance to Discord to see if he was against it but the spirit of chaos looked positively keen. "So, D-man, what have you been doing?"

Discord blinked at finding Tree interested in his doings. "A little of this, a lot of that. This isn't the only reality I tend to, you know." He stopped, realizing he had sounded a little more reserved than he had intended. "Oh, you know, some ponies needed to learn that the universe doesn't bow to their every whim." He waved his claw whimsically.

Tree snorted. "Oh that is the first thing everypony should totally grok." She turned to follow Fluttershy indoors. "The universe bows to nopony, if you want something to happen you need to, like, totally do it yourself."

Surprised at how keen the mare's sense of things were, Discord followed the pair indoors. "You don't say? I came back because I heard there was rather a little too much of that happening lately."





Flitter pranced. There was no other word for the gait she used, the way she held her body. Her hooves flashed high as she made her way into the market, finding the Apple Family stall. Apple Bloom was standing behind it, her two little friends with her. "I will have six of your finest apples please!"

Apple Bloom reached for some of the nicest looking apples she could see and started to put them into a paper bag. "That's a mighty nice necklace you got, Miss Flitter." Sweetie Belle nudged Apple Bloom with one leg, getting the filly to look at her. "What?"

"It's okay, no need to whisper. I like wearing it." Flitter's hoof lifted to the soft woven collar at her throat. "And thank you Apple Bloom, it is pretty, isn't it?" She collected the bag and passed over some bits.

"It was a collar!" Sweetie Belle yelled as quietly as the filly could. 

The pegasus ignored them, she wasn't wearing it for them. She trotted to the sweets store next. The little bell chimed as Flitter trotted in. "Hi Sweetie!"

"Oh, hello there Flitter, picking up some things? Don't tell me you finally nabbed a special somepony?" It was the usual conversation the two mares had only this time Flitter looked so happy she would explode. "You didn't? Who?"

Then the rub came. The Persian blue mare lifted a hoof to her neck and rub the collar again. "I can't say, and we aren't really special someponies we… we are just really good friends." Flitter realized her mistake the moment she said it, if there was one thing you never told a pony it was, 'I'm not going to tell you something.'

"Really?" Sweetie looked at her friend, then noticed the collar. Things came together for the mare, she and Lyra had played such games before, where one of them would be 'princess' for the day, of course that worked because both of them didn't mind being princess. She knew of ponies who would either only want to be princess, or the opposite. "Well, I hope whoever the lucky stallion-"

"Mares." Flitter's hoof flew up to her snout to stop her saying more. Of course, Sweetie's eyes narrowed, her brain knocking a whole slew of ponies off her list of who it could be.

"Well, let's forget about that," Sweetie's tone suggested that forgetting it was the last thing she would do, "then what can I get for the two lucky mares who own you?" Direct hit. Sweetie saw a reaction at 'two' and especially at 'own', the pegasus' hoof flew up to the collar again and Flitter was left blushing. "So two mares who play those kinds of games? Well, that narrows things down." Sweetie rubbed her hooves together.

"I just need some caramel." Flitter couldn't stop blushing, she knew she had to get what she needed and get out before she told Sweetie everything without telling her anything.

"Fine, I have some back here. Oh, look at this, it is light as a cloud." Sweetie looked for a reaction. "Oh, but I bet it is sweet as love to a changeling."

Flitter gave up. "Okay, stop, you got it, Rainbow Dash and Muffins…" She flopped down onto her belly and looked down at the floor. "They made me agree not to tell anypony."

Sweetie knew the game they were playing with the mare, it was a fun one. A task she wouldn't be able to complete. "Then we will both have to go and tell them that you messed up. I am sure they will have a suitable punishment already worked out."

Surprise dawned on Flitter's face, her eyes revealing that she hadn't thought about a punishment. "Can I have the-" A big block of partially hard caramel landed on the bench.

"Five bits." Sweetie held out a hoof, knowing that she had bested the other mare in this. "And I think I can take the rest of the afternoon off to visit my friends. Shame I don't still have that leash I used on Lyra…" Flitter's eyes widened but a hoof came up and stopped, booping her nose. "Now don't tell anypony about that, I won't punish you, but I will tell your owners."





"Both together, of course." Cherry leaned up to Sleek and nuzzled her wife. "I love cuddling you in there."

Sleek looked down at the pod. It wasn't that she didn't like being in it, particularly not with Cherry at her side, but she was a changeling, it just felt wrong going into a pod.

"You don't want to?" Cherry had a wing over Sleek's chitinous back. "It's okay, we can do something else."

"I have another idea." Sleek stepped up to the pod and lay down beside it. She reached her magic, what little she had anyway, and started delving into the plant-like entity.

The first tentacle to rise up, to twist and search around in the air, was a surprise to Cherry. She watched the thing seem to squirm and then bend near the end, aiming right back toward her. "I can't say I am not curious… wait, Sleek, are you controlling it?" The tentacle bobbed up and down. "This is so awesome. Okay, love, I am yours to play with. 

Sleek loved the sound of that almost as much as she liked the feel of the mare stepping into her surrogate. She had worked with a few pod-specialized changelings to perfect this, but even they weren't sure a changeling could sink their minds down to this level. 

"Ohh, this is different." Cherry looked at the tentacles squirming around her legs, none moved to grab her. Then one slowly snaked up a front leg, twisting and squirming, gripping down only enough to maintain a hold. Cherry, obligingly, opened her mouth for it and was reward with a slow, gentle filling of her mouth. She moaned around the organ pressing deeper and deeper into her. She felt her chest rise and fall all on its own. 

The changeling squirmed a little, her mind being fed the sensation of her wife suckling on what was every bit as sensitive as a stallion's shaft. Something in her was eager, but she wasn't sure if it was her or the pod. She didn't care.

Cherry groaned around the tentacle, her legs moving forward a step as tentacles had spiraled up her back legs and each found a hole. Stuffed suddenly full, the mare arched her back and groaned loudly. 

The mare's passages both undulated and squeezed the tentacles invading them, how the pods got anything done, Sleek was unsure. She would have whimpered happily, if she wasn't so invested within the pod. As it was, the only way she could show how much she appreciated the pegasus' reciprocation was by giving her more.

Her legs gave out, Cherry folded down into the pod and was abruptly wrapped and bound in tentacles. She felt them secure her forelegs, her back ones, then one even wrapped around her tail, giving it a slight tug every now and again. But the binding that had the mare squirming the most was when two tentacles worked in under her wings, pulling them up and spreading them a little before wrapping them up.

Sleek was every bit as into this as she had ever been with her lover. She hadn't expected it but the bond between the pod and the mare now trapped inside also included her. She felt instincts the pod possessed squirm into her wife's mind, wrapping it up as easily as the mare's body had been. It found then what it needed. A dream of a changeling mare, stealing Cherry's heart. As the pod closed, Sleek felt herself pulled into the dream with Cherry, and she didn't mind one, little, bit.
> Ch13 - 1 - Conception
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Hi!" Hope beamed at the new changelings, particularly at the biggest one, she looked familiar. "Do I know you? My name is Hope."

"Uh, Chrysi." The mare lifted a forehoof and rubbed her other foreleg with it. "We look a lot alike…" It suddenly hit Hope why she had looked familiar. 

Wrapping up Chrysi in a hug, the two queens hugged. "We must be sisters!" At first Chrysi was a little troubled by the closeness, then she felt a warmth in the other pony, a happiness and love that almost felt embarrassing to notice. Despite the oddness of feeling someones emotions in this way, she hugged back. Somehow, being nice to this mare just seemed like the right thing to do.

"Uh, mom?" Chrysi turned, the voice of Honeypot pulling her attention away. "We're hungry… we barely got to eat anything before we came…"

Hope giggled. "Hungry changelings, not in this city! You have a few options for feeding. The hive maintains a good supply of donors, they will ensure no changeling ever starves. But if you want more you will need to find ways to make ponies especially happy." It was the same speech she had been given shortly after getting out of the pod. 

Honey rubbed a hoof into the floor. "Well, I would like to find other ways to support myself, but until I know how, can I at least have something now?"

The former dread-queen of changelings giggled and began leading the little troupe of new changelings to where the feeding pods were. "We need… we need lessons." Chrysi gestured to her daughters. "Nopony-" She froze and blinked a few times. "No… pony… huh… Anyway, nopony taught us how to feed."

Eyes flaring wide, Hope looked shocked. "That is terrible, okay, pods for sure, they will make sure the ponies inside are safe and won't be harmed." 

"The pods protect them? But aren't they just meant to make it so we can feed easier?" Dupe looked quite confused by the very idea.

"If the ponies in the pods aren't safe and happy, there is no food. Remember, if there are no ponies, there are no changelings." Hope booped the mare on the nose for emphasis. "Now, this stallion is one of my favorites. He comes in twice a week, never asks for payment, never wants anything." She tapped the top of a pod lovingly with a hoof.

It was like dangling a pork chop before starving lions. All nine of Chrysi's daughters dove onto the pod and started trying to feed. The pod would have none of it and rebuffed all but the first two hungry changelings.

"Back off, the pod won't let you all feed at once, that would hurt him." Hope gestured to the next pod that the changelings had overlooked. "One per pod, go on now, be gentle your food is not going to run away or deny you. Just calmly drink."

Fizzle looked down at the pod, the pony inside was obscured and for some reason that annoyed her. "Excuse me, Hope?" Her mother's doppelganger trotted over. "Who is this pony?"

A gentle hoof reached out and rubbed the pod, Hope took the slightest nibble from the mare within. "Oh, this is Moon Dancer. A studious mare, she wishes to study us and write a detailed book on changeling social hierarchy in modern Equestria." It sounded like Hope was quoting a title because she was. "She finished the first book last month, she has no obligation to be here, but she still comes." The gentle hoof kept stroking the pod. "Be gentle, don't force her to feed you, she is quite willing."

Nodding up to her oddly mother-like teacher, Fizzle reached that part of herself out that fed, that hungered. She ached for food but she took an iron-hard grip on herself and barely nibbled. A rush of bliss poured into her, it filled her belly in moments in a way she had never been fed before. She couldn't look around, all her attention was locked on the sleeping, dreaming mare within the pod, but all her sisters looked the same, rapt attention on their slumbering hosts.

The pod trembled a little before Fizzle and she blinked. "Um, Hope, I didn't hurt her did I?" She shifted from hoof to hoof in worry.

Another changeling buzzed into the room and landed beside the pod. It took barely the lightest touch to persuade the pod to give up its occupant, these pods were well trained and quite content in their duties.

"No, the pod would stop that, it is just her time to come out." Hope gestured to the drone reaching into the pod to assist the mare inside. Climbing out onto wobbly legs, a slime-drenched pony mare stretched and looked around.

"Hi." Moon Dancer smiled at the changeling. It wasn't common to see many other changelings around when she got out of a pod, or as she liked to call them, special sleep. "Was that you?"

It was clear the unicorn was talking about Fizzle's feeding from her and the changeling nodded silently a moment before realizing her rudeness. "Yes, it was. My name's Fizzle Mind." 

Moon smiled serenely, it was hard not to be relaxed and calm, it felt like every muscle had been massaged within the pod, each expertly having had the stress of day to day life worked out. "That's a cute name. I am Moon Dancer." She held up a hoof.

Fizzle was a little unsure what to do with the offered hoof. She lifted her own and tried to shake it only for Moon to push a little more and their limbs clopped together. It was adorable to the changeling and she smiled more. "Gel was right…" Her mutter caught Moon's attention. "Oh, um, a nice stallion told me I would be happier here. I have already smiled more than I have in my life."

Hope looked to Chrysi, the other queen-sized changeling curled up beside a pod, very lightly drinking from the pony within. "I feel the same way…"





Twilight and Gel got back to Ponyville in the early afternoon. It had been a short trip there and back, the new changelings had immediately found themselves more comfortable with so many of their own kind around. "I wonder if anything strange has happened while we were gone. Starry mentioned a concert." Gel felt the train slowing as they neared the station.

"I am sure the girls would have been able to handle anything that came their way." Twilight felt obliged to defend her friends' abilities. The train drew to a stop and both got up and trotted together for the exit. Climbing off the train they spotted an odd sight. Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, and Twisty Turn in all their glory, were awaiting the train to be made ready to return to Canterlot. That wasn't so odd, it was the stallion Applejack and Coloratura beside them that surprised Twilight.

"Well howdy Twilight." Applejack dipped his hat a little. Being the very embodiment of honesty, the stallion was struggling not to blurt out everything that had happened.

Coloratura gave a bow to Twilight and Gel. "My Princess and Prince. I am a little sad you missed my show, maybe I need to schedule another soon?" The performer was facing the royal couple, but his eyes flicked to Applejack.

Gel lifted a hoof and offered it to Celestia first. "Princess Celestia, you came for the show?" 

"She came for something…" Twisty snorted but eeped when a white hoof poked her in the side. 

"Somepony you mean…" Luna got a poke for her remark but it seemed all in good fun as the royal threesome were all grinning widely. "You look like everything was well taken care of, Prince Gel." Luna's words were an implied question.

"Things were. The magic that Sunset and I have set loose in their world seems to have spread out, activating other ponies… people, who have latent magic within them." Twilight was off into explanation land. "In this case it triggered a woman named Chrysi to start gaining the traits of a changeling. I postulate she is-"

"I expect a full report on it, Princess Twilight." Celestia cut in on the 'full science mode' Twilight had entered. "I trust it is all put to rights?"

Gel nodded, putting a leg around Twilight's withers. "We thought it best if the changelings come back with us, join the hive in Canterlot, at least for a while, to learn how they should live." 

Twisty beamed brightly. "I have more changelings in my hive?" At Gel's nod both Twilight and the changeling prince were grabbed up into a hug. "You two are the best!"

Enthusiastic changeling queens always seemed to be a harbinger of interesting times for Gel, or so he mused.





Big Mac sneezed, the rag he held up before him came away without turning blue. He grinned and closed his eyes, his Blue-Flu was easing, which meant it was time to get to work. Leaving his room in the barn, he climbed down the stairs to find an odd scent on the air. Even his blocked and stuffy nose could smell the most intense 'aroused female' he had ever experienced.

"Some good work will sort this out." The stallion felt the effects the scent had on his body. Macintosh headed out and found where Applejack had left the plow. It was as natural as walking, he set the ropes and straps right and leaned into the plow, feeling it bite hard into the ground.

Midday passed into afternoon and by the time he was nearing the opposite edge of the field it was growing towards night time. "One more line." He turned the plow and readied it for the last line of the field closest to the Everfree. He got halfway down the line, his mind wandering back to that strong scent when something stung him in a very personal place. "What the hay?"

Mac's legs buckled as an intense sensation was felt around his sheath, it felt like something was trying to squirm into it! Looking down his body, the stallion saw what looked like some kind of worm with a sharp tail squirm down into his sheath and there was another sharp sting, this time right into the fleshy tip of his retracted shaft.

The pain of the sting lasted just a moment, then the rush of pleasure began. Squirming, Big Mac felt the thing squirm against the end of his shaft and push down and in. He twisted in bliss as it worked its way down and into his body.

His stallion-tool growing long and hard, Mac was left gasping and reaching tentatively down to himself. The slightest touch had his body lock up with pleasure. He could still feel the worm-thing working deeper, finding its home deep within his body. The pleasure slowly started to fade, but not before his shaft unloaded. With his hips bucking hard, the stallion sprayed all over the ground he had just tilled, before he lost consciousness.





Gaining his wits, Big McIntosh looked around in the darkness. It was understandably hard to see but he felt an itch inside, a need. Thoughts of his sweetheart, the lovely Cheerilee, floated through his mind. Under him, his shaft extended out and grew hard quickly. It was like there was a cloud fogging all thoughts except those of his special somepony.

Unhooking himself from the tangled mess of the plow, Mac trotted toward town. Grubby with the dirt he had been laying in, the stallion couldn't think enough about anything that didn't pertain to him getting closer to Cheerilee. 

A knock at her door surprised the schoolteacher of Ponyville and she got up from the salad she was eating to answer it. Opening the door her face lifted into a smile at seeing Big McIntosh but then she frowned. "What's wrong Mac?"

"Help…" was all the stallion could get out before walking in and grunting, pushing against Cheerilee. The mare struggled at first but then she seemed to stiffen. The smell hitting the mare's nose seemed to confuse her, making the blood rush to places she didn't normally think about.

As Mac's weight settled on her back, however, the rush of heat to her nethers caused Cheerilee to moan happily and push back. As long hard flesh met a soft, supple opening, both ponies gave a happy sigh as the pheromones in the air had a firm grip on both of them. Mac's body started bucking, driving his big shaft in and out of the pretty mare. 

Cheerilee was lost in her body's needs. She was nearly driven to the floor by the strength of the stallion's efforts but she managed to hold up, keeping her back pushed firmly against Big McIntosh's belly. 

Neither lasted long. Mac drove himself deep into Cheerilee, his body straining and then his mind was shut down. An explosion of pleasure that overwhelmed every part of his thinking mind erupted inside him, the hot seed that shot from his shaft deep inside the mare was tainted, however.

With the hot feeling deep in her vagina, of hot stallion seed spraying down her inner walls, Cheerilee finally collapsed, her trembling muscles unable to hold them up any longer.

Neither of the ponies, lost still in the catatonia of post-coitus bliss, could tell that the worm buried deep in Mac's prostate had unloaded eggs when the stallion came. Eggs that would likely soon hatch.
> Ch13 - 2 - Exponential
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Cheerilee woke first. She was flopped on her belly in her little house and atop her was… was Big McIntosh. Echoes of the previous night shuddered through her mind. Why had they gone this far so fast? She had liked him, of course, but they had agreed to go slow.

Mac woke to the feeling of a pony under him, around him, struggling to get away. "Uh?" He pulled back and up, getting wobbly legs under himself.

"Oh…" Cheerilee felt the thick length of the stallion pull free of her body and shook a little. She now remembered fully what had happened but not why. Inside the mare, something was happening. The eggs the stallion had pumped into her hatched, the tiny worms swimming deeper and latching on to the insides of her uterus, feeding, growing.

"I'm sorry!" Big Mac turned for the door and bolted through it. Literally through it. He didn't get more than twenty steps away from the house, however, when the ache started again and he slowed to a canter, then a trot, and finally to a walk before he stopped and lifted his nose. The scent of a mare caught his attention and already his shaft was growing hard again.





"So how was she?" Gel, Twilight, and Applejack were relaxing on the latter's farm, sipping tea in the farmhouse. It was the best compromise to be able to get Applejack to relax and not be too far from anything if the farm needs attention.

"Which one?" Applejack had the look of complete innocence on her face, she had mastered that because mostly, thanks to being brutally honest, she was. "I can't believe you would even ask that. All three were great fun."

"I am not talking about Celestia and her little herd." Gel levitated the cup up and sipped the dark brew from it. "I am talking about Coloratura and I certainly don't need details. I just want to know more about the mare you clearly care a lot about."

"Oh!" Applejack's cheeks colored. "She was amazing, her voice is like the smoothest apple cider. When she smiles, ah want to smile too."

Gel looked aside to Twilight and saw her smiling too.

"I remember her from last time." Twilight thought back to when the mare had first come to Ponyville, as Countess Coloratura. "She looked a lot happier."

"She was very happy." Gel cut in before AJ could reply, reminding them both of his changeling nature.

"You always do that?" Applejack waved a hoof in the air. "That changeling, drinking thing."

"Of course not. I don't drink except from the ponies who are close to me. But I can feel when ponies around me are happy and have love in their hearts. She had a lot." Gel sipped more tea.

A scroll appeared in front of Twilight and she was writing notes, it got a chuckle from both the other ponies. "What? What's so funny?"

"Nothin' Twi." Applejack reached a hoof over to Gel, who touched it with his own. She realized how much the both of them adored the alicorn. "You can feel that, then?"

Gel nodded. "Yup, I sure-"

The stallion was cut off by a knock on the door. Applejack jumped to her hooves and exclaimed, "I'll get it."

Upon opening the door, Cheerilee, in tears, looked up. "Please, Applejack, I think something is wrong with… wrong with… oh…" Her voice derailed from her intended path, a heat rose inside her as her eyes scanned the room. An ache of need stabbed in her lower belly as she saw Gel Pattern.

The stallion blushed brightly and tried to look away from the schoolteacher but there was something about her that had his attention. Gel's throat ran dry and he panted a little.

"What do you mean? What's wrong?" Applejack failed to notice the chemical signals being sent by the mare, or her sudden attraction to AJ's own special somepony. 

Cheerilee seemed to ignore both other mares and step in, toward Gel. The stallion was feeling very strange indeed, but strange in a very good way. Excitement grew in him but a hoof on his shoulder brought him out of it for a moment.

"Gel?" Twilight's limb seemed to melt through her lover's shoulder as the changeling flowed like liquid. He shifted forward and wrapped around Cheerilee, surprising the mare and getting a surprised gasp from Applejack.

Cheerilee's need was quenched by the strange pony no longer looking or even feeling like a stallion. He wrapped around her and squeezed all over until she slowly came down from that aching need. She could faintly hear things being said, while her living prison wrapped her, but she couldn't follow it.

"Gel! What are you doing?" Twilight got up, her horn lighting in surprise and readiness to help in whatever way she could.

Applejack was just as quick but she had noticed something odd about Cheerilee. "Wait a sec Twi, I don't think Gel would do that without a good reason."

"I did…" Gel struggled against the need that had almost overwhelmed him. "She smelled so good, I wanted to… to screw her." The midnight black covered pony shuddered. "Something is really wrong…"

Twilight relaxed only a little, the strain in her mate's voice put her heart at ease that he had acted, and was acting, in an honorable way. "Then we need to find out what, can you expose Cheerilee's face for us, so we can ask her questions?"

Cheerilee gasped for breath when the trap she was in was opened up. She hadn't been noticing it was hard to breathe inside it, but now her head was free it just seemed better. "Please let me out!"

"Hold on a second, Cheerilee, what just happened? What did you do to Gel?" Twilight was standing right before the mare, her wings a little ruffled with her surprise at what was going on.

The mare took a deep breath to calm more. This was Princess Twilight Sparkle, she wouldn't let bad things happen. "I think… it started being an odd day late last night." Cheerilee thought back, her mind tracing things to when 'shit got strange'. "I was about to go to bed for the night, after reading a few pages of a good book," she saw the slight smile pull at Twilight's lips, "when there was a knocking on the door. I answered it to find Big McIntosh." 

"What's Big Mac got to do with this?" AJ was suddenly surprised and a little shocked. "He was in bed sick yesterday…"

"He didn't seem right when he came inside, he seemed… well, horny." Cheerilee blushed a hot red at using the word. She wouldn't normally have used it but it was true. "And when I smelled… when I smelled him!"

"What about it?" Twilight was having a little trouble following so far.

"When I smelled him I got… horny… too." Cheerilee's hooves lifted and clopped together excitedly, only then did she realize her 'trap' was actually Gel and that he was letting her move again. "It must be like what happens to animals, but why would smelling Big Mac cause me to react like that?"

"Pheromones." Twilight flexed her magic and a book appeared before her. "When animals need to signal to each other that something is happening, they put out chemicals. Why would Big McIntosh do that? How is he doing that? It shouldn't be possible!"

"How are you feeling now?" Applejack smiled to Cheerilee. "Ah bet this all seems kinda crazy."

Cheerilee nodded. "We… when he and I were both feeling like that we… we…" She couldn't say it, the mare balked at even thinking about what he had done. 

"You had sex." Twilight, in science mode, had no reservations about using the word. "Now contact with you excites stallions. That's it, it must be something passed on by sex!"

There was not enough red in Equestria to be able to paint a picture of Cheerilee's blush. "Wait, I did that to him?" There was suddenly a gentle squeeze all over her, it was oddly comforting.

"It isn't your fault, is what Twilight is trying to say." Gel eased off on the hug. "But I am going to keep you wrapped like this until we can work out what is affecting everypony. Big Mac is back at your house?"

Cheerilee suddenly felt panic grip her. "N-n-no… he left…"





Big Mac climbed slowly from Mayor Mare's back. The smell of her no longer enticed him quite so much. He needed food and something to drink and without thinking too much on it, stumbled into her kitchen and raided her stocks. It was hard to think, his mind occupied almost completely with finding food, but there was a tugging, as if something wasn't quite right. 

The ache returned, he had only barely filled his belly when he caught the scent of another mare. As his shaft grew hard again, he trotted from the comatose mare's house, following his nose to his next target.





Twisty and Celestia looked at the details that Cherry had carefully transposed into a precise ledger. "So," began Bold, "as you can see Manehatten is handling our little hive expansion well. There are a few changeling businesses starting up, along with drones working into existing jobs." The former queen rubbed her wings together to make a little chirping sound.

Cherry Stripe pointed at the 'losses' column. "You will note that losses have decreased with familiarity, to a level that matches other such businesses." The pegasus smiled, she had been conversing with Bold for quite a while now, via letters; her numbers were perfect.

"What about the social aspects?" Celestia sat back from the table, having a sip of tea and working the tiny fork to break off some delicious cheesecake present on a hovering plate.

Bold smiled. "I took only the drones most likely to fit in well. Clever changelings who knew how to not ruffle feathers. The little ones were the key, nopony could deny that we weren't growing into the community once they saw that we had young ones with us. The little drones grow up in the same streets as the other ponies, they are already born Manehattenites."

Twisty moved quickly to Bold, pressing her cheek to the other mare's. The touching show got a smile from Celestia and Cherry, both were quite relaxed around changelings.

"So let's move it up, pick another city, spread our hive so that it is no longer just a hive." Celestia looked at the map, pressing her hoof down on Las Pegasus. "All of Equestria will be united."

The words, so certain, sent a shiver of happiness through Cherry. It was one thing to make all her little notes and write letters and ledgers, and quite another to see what the Princesses were doing with her work. 





Mayor Mare woke from the daze she had been left in. Her body felt well used and it had been; the big brute of a stallion had marched in and… and she had turned and offered him her tail!

"I bet Princess Twilight will need to hear about… about…" The mayor of Ponyville lifted her snout, smelling the air. Something delightful was nearby and she followed her nose. 

Carrot Cake knocked on the front door to the mayor's house. "Excuse me, Mayor? I have that marzipan you order… ordered…" The stallion's eyes unfocused and he let the box of treats fall from his back. Stepping inside the house, he saw the mare in the middle of a puddle in the living room, a puddle of… The sight of Mayor Mare, turned with her plot toward him, tail raised, wiped all thoughts from Carrot's head as he trotted in, his shaft dropping from his sheath.





"Okay, so we need to track down your Brother, then find out what we can do to stop this… problem." Twilight looked between the wrapped up mare and Applejack. "But first we all need nose plugs."

Cheerilee felt her hoof rise and she was walking toward Twilight. Her hoof pressed to the princess' nose and there was an oddly squishing feeling under it. "There you go. AJ?" Gel's voice sounded hollow, since he didn't appear to have a throat to use.

Twilight pulled back and lifted her hoof up to check her nose, sure enough, some black goop coated it, forcing her to breathe through her mouth. "Perfect."
> Ch13 - 3 - Struggle
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Now I see why Princess Celestia likes this so much." Shining Armor was sharing a cherished, quiet lunch with her wife, eating cheesecake.

"Just be careful, you will keep that bulge even after having our foal, if you eat too much." Cadance stole a spoon-load of the cake from her mate's plate. "Mmm, it is good!"

"Told you!" Shining giggled and leaned up against Cadance. "I feel heavier, but good. How long does that last?"

"If your loving mate supports you and tells you how wonderful you look?" Cadance nuzzled Shining's cheek. "Until the day our foal arrives."

"I do feel good…" Shining inhaled deeply and closed her eyes. "Really good. I thought I would hate being a mare at some point, that I would be pining for my stronger self, but nopony thinks me any less."

"Of course they don't. Do you think being a guard requires you to be a stallion? Do you think being a loving mate depends on what is between your back legs?" Cadance nipped Shining's ear playfully. "Silly, having another pregnant royal pony around was never going to make anypony upset."

"I just thought… that they might want to coddle me, or not want me to do the things I love." Shining heard a sweet little voice give a tiny grumble and was on her hooves before she knew it. Flurry's wail, upon waking, came just as the unicorn reached her. "There, there little Flurry, how is the most wonderful little filly?" It was like flicking a switch, the foal's crying stopped and she gave a giggle at seeing her parent.

"You have a way with her." Cadance had followed and made her way to the soft pile of pillows to one side, laying down on her side.

Shining levitated the little foal over to the change table and took care of things, cooing and nuzzling the filly every chance she got. "How do pegasi and earth pony parents deal with diapers?" She tossed a dirty one into the hamper with her magic.

"You don't want to know, needless to say, a unicorn filly can make a small fortune as a foalsitter." Cadance sighed and watched her husband, thinking of how amazingly lucky she was. 

"Now I bet you want something to drink, don't you, little Flurry?" Shining zoomed the filly through the air, since she had an empty belly and there were no complications of such. Flurry flapped her wings and tugged on her grip. 

Cadance giggled as Shining ended up struggling to make the 'flight' look normal, but Flurry wound up right where she wanted to be. "Oooohh." Cadance leaned down and nuzzled the suckling filly, her mind awash with the contented delight of a mother feeding her foal. 

Shining stopped and watched Cadance and Flurry for a moment, giving a happy sigh; there was a certain delight in seeing the mare she loved with the foal they both made, sharing such a moment. She bustled, getting a pair of warm towels and putting their plates of lunch back on the tray.

Then it hit her, in not too much longer, she too would be doing this. Shining was so distracted with the thought that Cadance had finished with Flurry and had cleaned up. She smiled, regaining her senses. "Will I change back, I wonder, right after the birth?"

Cadance stopped and was patting at Flurry to help her clear the air from her lungs. "I don't know, I guess we can find out together."

Shining felt herself hoping that she wouldn't, it would be nice to take care of her foal. Just thinking about the life growing inside herself made the former stallion bubble with delight.





Spike felt good, really good. Stormwalker had just been done with him and he had been really, really into her, even as a mare. He strutted through town, looking for another… another mare. It was hard to work out that it really was just mares he was looking for, when stallions looked good, but something was driving him. Something that felt good.

"Oh, Spike!" Fluttershy landed not far away from her friend. "What is going on? Everypony seems to be… Spike?"

Fluttershy was a mare, he was a stallion. Spike's shaft fell free of his sheath, growing hard and ready. There was an ache inside and only sinking himself into a good mare was going to quench it.

"Spike? Spike what's-" Fluttershy had to jump back, her stallion friend had tried to jump on her. "What are you doing?" She flexed her wings and took to the air.

Beyond thought, beyond the reach of his waking mind, Spike was trapped in the need his body was forced to feel. He wanted this mare but she was just out of reach. 

Fluttershy heard the pained, animal-like whine that Spike then let out, she almost landed to offer comfort. Almost. "Spike, I am going to go get Twilight, this seems to be really… bad."

Spike was confounded in his attempts to get the mare who now flew off, but then he heard a voice. "Spikey? What is going on?" The stallion gave a sigh of relief, what part of his brain that could still work identified the mare who was calling to him was one that couldn't fly.





Fluttershy's wings beat hard, she had to dodge a few other pegasi who seemed a lot more intent on getting her than Spike had. Reaching the castle, she found a lot of ponies outside, banging on the front doors and whimpering. They were all stallions. Flying in through an upper window, Fluttershy found a crying Starry holding the doors closed.

"Fluttershy!" The unicorn almost melted in relief. "Please tell me you aren't crazy and trying to breed everypony that moves?" Starry was talking to her, but Fluttershy could see that the mare's other presence, Twinkle, was also present and at work.

"I know. Spike seemed really, really… worked up." Fluttershy landed beside the unicorn. "Where is Twilight?"

"She and Gel were going to Sweet Apple Acres, I think they were planning a day with Applejack." When the door banged particularly hard, a second glow started around Starry's horn as both mare and parasite worked together to keep the doors pinned.

"That's on the other side of town!" Fluttershy's squeak of shock was still barely able to be heard over the whimpering and moaning stallions outside. "Oh, Zecora might know what is happening!" Fluttershy took to her wings and, with every part of her loving heart, thanked Rainbow Dash for helping her become a better flier. 

Flying over the Everfree Forest was never a sure thing, but the whole place seemed a little lighter of late, since the Tree of Harmony was restored, and since Tree Hugger had moved out here. She landed in the clearing and started trotting for Zecora's hut. "Zecora!"

Knocking firmly on the door, Fluttershy waited, and waited, and waited. Zecora finally pushed it open just a crack and, seeing who it was, opened it further. "Come in Fluttershy soft of soul, what has you out and about for a stroll?"

Zecora's easy manner relaxed Fluttershy a little, until she remembered her friends. "Something is making all the ponies in town act really," she blushed, "naughty!"

Tree Hugger rolled sideways off Zecora's bed and landed on her hooves. It should have been an awkward action, but the mare made Fluttershy's blood run a little warmer with how she did it. "Like, how naughty? Being mean, or the average night in Gel's bed?" When Fluttershy blushed hard at the last bit, Tree had her answer. "There is totally a few things that could cause that. Maybe some kind of mind control?"

"To control all the town, would need much power laid down." Zecora tapped her chin with a hoof.

"How was Spike acting? All cray cray, or gnarly and really into it?" Tree was already bringing a cup of tea to the pegasus.

"Um." Fluttershy sipped the tea and felt almost immediately relaxed. "He was really into it, as you said. Almost like an animal."

"Hormone-based I would think, maybe a gas or something to drink?" Zecora pondered and looked to Tree, who seemed to be working on what it was too.

"Sister of Beasts, how many ponies are, like, affected?" Tree leaned in against the pegasus who was, along with Zecora, her best friend.

Leaning back, Fluttershy thought. "Nearly everypony. It seems like if they weren't with a pony, they were looking for one to be with." 

"Not gas or drink, too fast methinks." Zecora disliked the shorter rhyme but in such conversations she had to limit herself a little. "Maybe something that is spread, when one pony takes another to bed?"

"Certainly explains why Flutters here is so radical." Tree gave her friend a little squeeze. "Question is, how do we, like, totally capture somepony and find out what is doing it?"

"Beheld?" Zecora tilted her head only to have a squawk sound from a corner and the cockatrice dart out and snake around her neck, trailing his tail down her back. The zebra nuzzled her pet. "Little friend we have quite a task, I almost fear it too much to ask."

Zecora got a few happy clucks from the creature.





"Are you okay, Cheerilee?" Twilight, Applejack, and the mare in question were sneaking around the edges of town, trying to get to her castle.

"I just… I smell a stallion nearby… he smells so good…" Cheerilee was almost melting into her need. She really wanted to get to that pony and buck him good and proper. Her gasp as Gel flowed over her head and sealed her up was cut short as her snout was covered.

"Relax, please Cheerilee. I won't let you get to that stallion, so you will just have to be good." Gel's voice was in her ears, but the scent was still fresh in her nose, she needed to find that stallion.

Twilight blinked in surprise. "Gel? Is she okay?"

"She is distracted, but I think I can help her get past it. We need to move." Gel began to walk the reluctant Cheerilee along, taking the lead. They had planned to walk clear through town but the first sight of ponies… rutting, had stopped that.

It took work, but they made their way around and to the castle only to stop at the sight before it. There were nearly half a dozen stallions banging on the door, trying to get inside.

"Gather close." Twilight put a wing over Applejack, the earth pony having kept rather quiet, trapped in her own worry for her brother. When the alicorn had her other wing over Gel's back she blinked and they landed inside, just as the front door started to open. 

"Ugh! Princess! Help!" Starry was straining against the doors, her magic grabbing on both, but it was too much for her alone.

Twilight gasped and leaned her own magic into it, forcing the intruding ponies out and the doors closed. "This should stop them!" Magic wrapped around the doors and wove the wood together like a big zipper. "Wait, where's Applejack?"

Gel felt sudden panic, he flowed off Cheerilee and rushed at the door. Working hard he flowed down thin and started to pour under it, only to see his special somepony being mounted by a stallion. Fire boiled inside him and the changeling practically sprayed forward like a wave, landing on Applejack and forcing the stallion's shaft from finding his mark. "Get off her!" His roar was tempered by the fact he didn't want to hurt anypony.

"Lemme out…" AJ barely even managed the words, her mind was flooded with need and she ached to get a stallion into her. Then one did. Her world completed as she rocked back into the shaft that shoved deep into her, she moaned happily and bucked back, meeting each thrust. 

Not liking this one bit, Gel hoped he was doing the right thing. "Please forgive me, AJ." He pounded on the mare, even as he walked her around to the side of the castle. 

There was no question of whether Applejack wanted this or not, to have a stallion in her completed her world in a way that only one more thing would better. She needed his seed. She tried to brace for the male but even as she found herself walking around, he kept up his apparently tireless duty. 





"Okay everypony, we have to stay up here!" Apple Bloom looked around. Every filly, every colt, was crammed into her tree-house. "Something has made all the adults go crazy and we need to find out what!"

"Um, Apple Bloom?" Sweetie Belle was tapping at her friend's shoulder.

"We need to work out what has made them go… naughty, and fix it!" Apple Bloom was on a roll and too focused on being the center of attention.

"Apple Bloom!" Scootaloo had to jump up in front of her friend, flapping her new, and totally awesome, wings. "We need to take care of everypony first, I am sure there are some adults that are okay."

The filly stopped her speech and nodded, a little shocked at what she had seen. "I bet Princess Twilight Sparkle is on the case!"
> Ch13 - 4 - Plans
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Vinyl grunted at the pressure on the door she was behind. Lyra looked at her friend, her own horn was lit as well. "Just a little longer, they are bringing something heavy to block it!" 

"What has gotten into them?" Mrs. Cake had braced herself against the doors, trying to help the two unicorns keep it firmly held shut. 

"Whatever it is it isn't getting into us." Starlight Glimmer had a group of filing cabinets floating along behind her. Setting one after another against the door she gave a nod to the other two mares. The doors of the city hall held against the mass of ponies outside trying to push them in. "Now, does anypony actually know what it is?"

The head of every nearly every pony in town with a seed in them shook, they were all scared and it showed.





Gel walked Applejack well away from the crowd and when he had pushed into her it seemed to quell most of her reluctance to leave them. Pushing out wings, he was about to leap into the air when he heard movement nearby.

"Like, Gel, we aren't infected." Tree Hugger, Zecora, and a cockatrice were half hiding behind a bush. "Any chance of getting us inside, squishy dude?"

Three ponies would be too much for him to lift. "Uh, I'll be back right after I get AJ inside, she is not doing well." Two nods were his answer and both the mares ducked back into the bush. Gel got Applejack up and into the castle, meeting Twilight on the balcony. "I need to go back down, Zecora and Tree Hugger are down there and want in."

"You mean down there with those ponies?" Twilight pointed a hoof down to just near where he had left the two mares. There was a half dozen stallions dashing about, clearly riled up about something. She spread her wings but Gel reached out one of his own to halt her.

"The nose protection didn't work, Applejack was still overcome." Gel leaped off the edge before his mate could reply. He was about to adjust his form to a female to draw the stallions away when he realized this would be bad, he got mildly affected by Cheerilee when he was simply a stallion shape. 

Four ponies advanced on the bush, they had clearly identified where the mares were. A chicken head poked out and clucked at them. Gel managed to look away in time, the four stallions didn't. Still trying to march forward, the ponies were trapped by their steadily solidifying bodies. 

"Don't be afraid of my little friend, take Tree first and ascend." Zecora's voice was most insistent, even with two more stallions coming for her. The cockatrice felt a gentle hoof on his head and gave a happy cluck. Gel was wrapping around Tree, trying to avoid getting too intimate with her as he lifted off. The castle soon had two more statues adorning its grounds.

"This is a most gnarly way to ride." Tree stretched her hooves out, clearly enjoying the moment. When she was plopped down on the balcony, she realized Fluttershy was with Twilight, both caring for Applejack.

"Going back for Zecora." Gel didn't wait for more words and was gone again. What he saw when he started back down shocked him. Zecora was a frozen statue, a stallion atop her, also frozen in stone. He flopped down on the ground beside them and looked to the worriedly clucking 'monster' that had probably saved the zebra from a much worse fate. "You can undo this?" The hybrid clucked a few more times, beak poking at Zecora. Then the stone started to fade from her, flowing back. Before Gel could try to intercede the mare shoved herself backwards, impaling her body on the stone shaft of the stallion. 

"She's okay, just a little distracted, I think." Gel moved forward and started to flow. He began with her head and front half, sealing around her and only giving her a little air. Taking more and more of the panting mare he soon had enough of her that he forced her to walk forward, pulling her free of the stallion statue. "Come on, please, we need you." Gel finished wrapping Zecora up and, without hesitation, shoved into her.

Zecora's mind snapped from the need she was in, the stallion who had climbed on her wasn't quite big enough to satisfy her urges, but Gel apparently was. The world was still a hazy shade of pink lust, everything seemed like a good idea if it would get her more pleasure, but she shook a little at the size of what was in her. "I don't… I don't envy Twilight Sparkle her mate, but please get me safe before you alter my gait."

Gel snorted and spread his wings. A few heavy flaps had them lifting free of the ground, accompanied by a pair of reptilian wings, carrying Zecora's pet. Landing on the balcony, he flowed free of Zecora and watched as the zebra gave a slight shudder, her tail arched up high.

Looking back down, Zecora saw the ponies Beheld had saved her from. Her hoof reached out and the cockatrice moved quickly to get his head under it, clucking and pressing firmly against the touch.

"I thought Fluttershy was joking…" Twilight shook her head at the sight of the cockatrice being so friendly. A tremble ran through her at the memory of what one of the creatures had done to her. Gel leaning against her side broke her of the little fantasy that was playing out in her head. "Right, so we need to work out what we are dealing with and how to stop it. It seems to spread via sex."

Tree cut in. "Like, some kind of parasite or magical disease. Makes a pony seek out a compatible partner and then makes the partner want it too." Zecora blushed hotly at the last bit, giving a little nod.

"You need to find out what is in me?" Cheerilee finally spoke up and got a surprised cry from Gel before the stallion melted onto Twilight. She got to watch the process from the outside, and saw as the alicorn's expression was anything but worry or surprise. Twilight Sparkle showed every evidence of really enjoying having her mate cover her.

All the mares looked around at each other before Twilight finally nodded. "Okay, come on." She spread a black-covered wing over the teacher's back and led her downstairs to where Twilight did science.

Twilight didn't ask Gel to help her, the procedure was going to be awkward enough already. Using her magic, the alicorn carefully inspected Cheerilee and found the problem quite quickly. As soon as the mare's folds were parted and her passage opened a little, worms started leaking out. Working fast, she gathered them up in a dish and let her patient free. "These are the culprits."

Cheerilee blanched at the sight of the squirming mass of gray worms. "Those were inside me? Did you get them all?"

"These are what literally fell out. I don't know if I could clean you out completely." Twilight was holding back from the horrid things, quite thankful Gel was an added layer of protection. "If we need more-"

"Just ask." Cheerilee lifted a hoof up and rubbed Twilight's shoulder, knowing this was as hard for the princess as it was for her, in a way. "I feel lucky, at least I am not out there, doing Celestia-knows-what to other ponies."





Cadance had rushed off on an emergency meeting with the Yakyakistan officials so Shining decided to take Flurry out into the city to get some fresh air. With her filly balanced on her back, Shining trotted through the streets, getting waves and greetings from more than a few ponies. 

"I need a special gift for my special somepony," Shining told one shop-keep, "what would you recommend?"

"There is not a mare on the continent that wouldn't desire these." The stallion running the shop gestured to an ornate set of crystal jewelry.

Shining beamed, noticing there were two sets of it. A thrill ran through her and she snapped her eyes away from the ornate jewelry to her coin purse. "How much for two of them?"

A price was negotiated and Shining was soon packing away the two items in the little pack she had brought with her when there was the sound of sobbing coming from between two nearby houses. Trotting over she found an odd sight. "What's wrong?" she had just asked the little changeling when two colts trotted down from the other end.

"Oh? This the pony you been feeding off? Scram, filly, we don't like changeling lovers around here." One of the crystal pony colts had quite the mouth on him.

"That's not nice." Shining stepped forward, putting herself between the two colts and the little drone. "I think you should both say you are sorry and leave."

"Or what? You'll tell our parents?" The second colt sounded quite derisive of that.

Shining didn't need to really think to bring up her shield, it was her talent, her one thing that she was better than everypony else at. She wrapped herself and the changeling with it. Ignoring the colts, she turned to the drone. "Are you okay?"

Love poured over Glint, she looked up at the mare that had come to her defense and smiled a little. Shining couldn't help but see the slight humor in her using her famed shield to defend a changeling.

"Let me take care of this." Shining looked up just in time to see a stallion trot down the alley toward the two colts and, reaching them, saw the two flinch back. 

"What are you two ungrateful mules doing? Harassing innocent ponies?" The stallion brought a hoof around and clopped one of the colts on the side of the head.

"Da! She is protecting a changeling!" The struck foal reached to his sore head instinctively.

"Please look after Flurry for me a moment." Shining levitated her daughter down and to the changeling, instinctively trusting them.

Glint froze a moment. Things started to make sense for her. Mare with a powerful shield, foal named Flurry, urge to protect, powerful love. "Yes, ma'am." She was, however, only marginally bigger than the little foal but still, all she needed to do was keep her safe.

Shining beamed down and then turned back to the ugliness that was unfolding. The stallion was raising his hoof again and, when it came down, it rang solidly on a pink shield that wrapped the colt. "What in Tartarus are you doing? Butt out!"

"Parents don't hit their foals." Shining stepped forward and, unencumbered, kept her stance a little open. "I would suggest apologizing to him this second."

The stallion lifted his hoof and was bringing it quickly at the mare but where he expected resistance there was none. He had missed. His eyes widened when his legs were suddenly pushed out from under him and the world tilted sideways. 

Shining looked down at the stallion and felt something odd, something dark. Her horn flared bright and a sudden pulse of energy burst around her as the power of the Crystal Heart sent a wave of magic through the city. As the wave hit the downed stallion, she saw his shadow knocked free and sent rolling across the ground.

"Damn you!" The creature of shadow hissed at Shining and was just as suddenly gone as it had appeared.

A second pulse of magic burst from the heart and radiated out but when it hit Shining she felt a lurch in the world around her.





"It's not a plant…" Tree looked at the few worms she had been meditating over.

"It's not magical." Twilight did likewise, she had spent many spells to be able to say such.

"It is a parasite most foul, the thought of it makes me scowl." Zecora had been experimenting too, adding the things one by one to various mixtures she had to hoof. 

"So how do we stop it?" Gel had worked out a way to still be separate from another pony and be safe from the things. He had changed to look like his human counterpart. 

"They die already, after just an hour outside of a host." Twilight poked the slowing worms in her little dish. "What if the ponies weren't ponies for a day?"

Several faces looked at her with confusion and worry, but in the silence one sound got everypony's attention. Beheld clucked.

Zecora caught on first and smiled. "Beheld, my friend, your help we seek, to end this scourge that upon ponies did wreak." The cockatrice clucked a few times, happy for the attention even if it didn't understand the words.

"We are going to need more." Fluttershy tried to think. "Even a cockatrice so well fed as Beheld could not trap every pony in town in one day. 

"Will it hurt?" Cheerilee was shaking, from her books and experience, cockatrice were monsters most dire, the idea of setting a flock of them loose on Ponyville was absurd. 

"It doesn't hurt." Twilight took a deep breath and smiled, trying to objectively remember her experience. "It will be a bit of a chill at first, as they are turned, but they won't remember a second of it."

"To remember their time stagnate, all a pony needs do is meditate." Zecora saw the twitches and quick focus of the alicorn switch to her, her guess was right, she wasn't the only mare who liked to be frozen.

Twilight shook her head, promising herself to come back to this after the crisis was over. "Okay, Fluttershy, can you try to find more cockatrices? Zecora, let's get your friend to neutralize as many ponies as they can." Various heads nodded but none realized what Cheerilee was doing until she was right beside Beheld.

"Please get these things out of me." She reached a hoof out and rubbed the creature's neck and head. The feeling of her hooves starting to harden had her panic a moment, but when the stone overtook her plot a cool relaxation flooded her, it was like an itch that she was subconsciously fighting was just gone. "Thank you." Her voice halted suddenly, as her snout turned to stone. Cheerilee's mind slowed further and further until it felt like sleep washed over her.
> Ch13 - 5 - Action
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Twilight was still getting used to seeing Gel as his human self still, but the plan with the cockatrices didn't need either of them to work. "I want to find out why some ponies are unaffected by this." Twilight gestured to herself.

"Could it just be that you are an alicorn?" Gel fetched some paper and a quill, ready to take notes.

"Fluttershy was immune to it too, but then so is Tree Hugger." Twilight looked over as she saw Gel's quill flicking, he seemed to have a hang of using his hands to hold it; he was making a table up with the names of the ponies she had mentioned. "Thank you, now what are things that would affect… well, reproductive readiness."

"Fluttershy is pregnant." Gel scribed that in beside the mare. "I don't think she mentioned taking a seed, but Tree did, so that could be another reason."

"But why me?" Twilight froze, her blood running cold. "I… I…"





Shining opened her eyes, there was strong love magic burning all around her and she was bathed in it. The angry spirit that had been controlling the stallion had fled, but she had protected her citizens first and foremost.

"Shining Armor?" Glint trotted forward, Flurry wobbling along beside her. "Uh, I think we should get the princess…"

Turning her head, Shining looked back to the changeling. "It's okay, but we really need to track down that thing, I won't stand for it to infect another pony." Something was half blocking her view and she turned a little more to get the wing out of the way.

"Shining?" Glint watched as Shining Armor folded down on herself, fainting clear away. Thankfully, it seemed, her wings had folded in. "Oh drat… uh, can anypony help me?" She trotted to the edge of the alley and spotted two members of the Royal Guard. "Help!"

Flash and Sharp were doing their usual patrol of the market when they heard the small voice calling the distinctive, to a guard, word. Trotting over, they found an odd sight. A changeling drone with what was clearly Princess Flurry Heart beside her and what they knew to be Shining Armor collapsed further up the alley. But there was something very different about the captain of their guard.

"Sharp, you can carry her?" Flash gestured to Shining. Getting a nod from his partner, the pegasus leaned down and lifted Flurry up onto his own back. "Don't suppose you could make a bit of a spectacle for us?" He had to poke the changeling gently in the shoulder, she was staring at Shining.

"Oh, uh, me?" Glint looked up at the smiling stallion. She realized they were trying to get Princess Cadance's consort away without drawing attention. "I am a changeling, making a spectacle is what I was born for!"

Flash Sentry watched the small changeling trot out and away from the alley. She climbed up on an old crate and burned with green fire. The little drone grew to the size of almost a normal pony. "Behold, it is I! Queen Chrysalis! I have come to take over your market!" That she half-slurred her words made all the attention she got turn lighthearted, a welcome distraction from an otherwise boring day. "Nopony can stop me!"

"Got her?" Flash looked back to Sharp Poke, seeing him half carrying the mare on his back and half using magic. "Let's go!"

Glint saw the two guards trot from the alley and toward the castle. "Come, minion drones! Let us invade the castle together!" She lifted her hoof, pointing down to the next market square, the last the guards would need to sneak through to get Shining back to the castle. Some ponies found some soot and were covering themselves with it, forming up as the 'little queen's army. 

Shining was jostled around so much she started to wake up as they were halfway through the invaded market. There was fresh fruit being lobbed between ponies and a general good time was being had as the citizens of the Crystal Empire seemed to be having a great time. "Fear not!" Shining slipped from the stallion's back. "Your princess is here to defend you from the changelings!" Shining trotted forward, wings spread.

There were gasps from the ponies defending their market. There were gasps from the 'changelings' attacking. There were two stallions trying not to use the worst words they knew in front of Flurry Heart. 

"Our princess is here to save us!" Somepony in the defenders yelled and the crowd lurched forward, tossing buckets of water over the changelings, returning them to just being ponies, more than a few found it a good time to steal a kiss with their counterparts in the defeated army. Shining, however, ended up standing opposite 'Chrysalis'.

"Give up, and we promise that you can have a hug." Shining stood, wings flared wide. Her heart was beating fast with the excitement. The 'evil changeling queen' bowed her head and flashed with fire, becoming the small changeling she had defended in the alleyway. She wasn't completely sure how her wings worked, but she managed to wrangle them around the little drone and hug her.

The Crystal Heart pulsed again, this time not in anger at something that shouldn't be in the city, but at the happy moment of ponies having fun and the new princess it had a hoof in creating to defend them.





"Wait, Cadance mentioned she used a spell with Shining." Twilight's hooves were moving before she even finished but in a moment Gel was alone in the lab room, a puffing cloud fading where his love used to be. Then equally quick she was back. "Okay, let's…"

Gel just smiled, letting his adorkable lover do her thing. "Let's see, who have you been with?" Twilight ignored him initially, casting the spell and getting fireworks go off over her head. "Was that a yes?" He didn't have to ask, Twilight's shocked face was enough. Gel flowed back to his pony-shape, making sure he had wings, and was at Twilight's side as she cast the spell again. He wrapped a wing around her and nuzzled her cheek. "Congratulations."

Twilight took a lot of quick breaths, her heart practically beating free of her chest. "I… I…" Another kiss by Gel calmed her a little and got her past the initial shock and into the juicy land of 'panic'. "I can't be pregnant, I am a princess, princesses don't get-" Another kiss silenced her panic. At least until Gel drew back. "But Cadance got pregnant, then Celestia…"

"Something in the world changed, or maybe it was Cadance's love that unlocked this?" Gel was reaching over Twilight's back with his wing, keeping her's pinned down while he rubbed her side. "On to my question. The stallion I know you have been with is myself."

"Applejack." Twilight said, blushing a little at the memory. She hadn't been able to tell her 'no', not after being stallion for her. 

"When did you do that?" Gel wasn't angry, more amused. It warmed Twilight's heart a great deal that there was not the slightest negative emotion in him. "Well, that is still only two of us."

"Depends how far along… when we were in the Crystal Empire…" Twilight blushed more.

"Sombra?" Gel's guess had Twilight shake her head. "Then who?"

"A guard. Flash was his name, I think. I rolled his mind easily, he was a puppet to me at the time." Twilight trembled at the memory, of power used for no other reason than to show it off.

"Maybe, let's not count him out. Was he nice? Unicorn?" Gel didn't stop his gentle massage, relaxing Twilight more and more with the attention.

"Pegasus… he did this thing with his wings, when he filled me…" Twilight closed her eyes and relaxed. Her good panic that she had worked up was defused by the most understanding of mates. "It doesn't matter that it might not be you-"

Gel silenced Twilight with a kiss. "Any foal you have is mine and yours." He looked into those violet eyes when they opened. "I only care that it is you having them."





Flash hadn't been able to stop the celebration from starting. Shining Armor was the newest princess and her ponies would not be denied. "If you can't beat them, join them." 

"What?" Sharp had to lean close, somepony had begun playing music and it became much harder to hear.

"Let's get Flurry back to the palace and notify the princess." Flash turned to examine the foal on his back, only to see her flying erratically toward her parent. "Scratch that, and I mean the other princess. You get to the guards, rouse them to help take care of this." Spreading his wings, Flash Sentry took off toward the palace.

"You best have a good reason for this, Flash Sentry." Cadance's head snapped around when the stallion flew in through the window. The yak she was in a meeting with seemed to shift back a bit, looking startled.

"Your Highness!" Flash saluted sharply. "There has been an incident. I am not sure the full nature of it but Shining Armor… your husband… she ascended."

Cadance froze. Since her husband got pregnant, she had begun making plans for every eventuality, no matter how small or insignificant the chance of them happening. "Shining Armor is… an alicorn?" She got a nod from Flash. "Huh, I didn't see this coming."

"The west quad of the city has broken into celebration, it is spreading. I sent Sharp to get the guards to organize, ponies are going to need food and drink." Flash couldn't fight the happiness within him, now that he had seen to his duty. He liked Shining, really liked him as a stallion, admired him from afar as a mare. Never afraid to stand up for anypony, never willing to just give in. "With your permission, I will contact the palace cooks…"

"Do that." Cadance closed her eyes and took a slow, deep breath. "Your eminence, you must understand this moment is quite important, and although our empires-"

"You relax, go tend to your mate and empire. Yaks still be here. Just trade disputes." The huge shaggy ambassador smiled. He had been a little put out at the odd arrival, but he knew enough of the strange, smaller creatures his empire neighbored with to know that a pony becoming a princess was a big thing.

Cadance's heart was not in it, but she thanked the dignitary. The moment the yak was out of the room she was out the window, wings spread. "Where would I be if I was a newly ascended princess raising the biggest party in the Crystal Empire?"

The question was asked of the wind as it rushed past Cadance, it didn't reply but she smiled all the same.





Spike bucked harder and harder into Roseluck, the mare was so tight it was making him ache. He didn't want to end too soon, but with his brain only having marginal control of him right then he had little real influence. 

She wasn't sure why she had opened the cellar door and welcomed the sex-crazed stallion in, but Rose was deliriously happy that she had. The itch inside her had built into an ache and the big shaft the unicorn was shoving in and out of her was just the thing to scratch it. She wanted him, wanted him to finish so she could carry his foal. She wanted… she wanted…

Suddenly, the mare was even tighter around Spike, his shaft felt gripped in a vice of soft flesh. He gurgled and groaned as he tried to keep up his hard bucking. 

Rose was over her edge. Her body spasmed and shook, she didn't care what else was happening now so long as she got the hot load this stud was about to dish out. She blinked in surprise when she saw the head of the chicken poke down into the cellar. 

The cockatrice clucked a few times. The Mistress of Beasts had told them all that they were allowed to roam the town, there were so many delicious meals! His gaze caught the mare's first and he gave a happy cluck as he slithered in, getting closer to his targets.

Spike hadn't seen the thing, all he knew was that his body was pushing into release. The tight feeling spread down from his plot to his groin, focusing in at his balls before sudden, amazing pleasure poured out into him.

Unable to move her stone legs, Rose didn't feel a hint of fear as her orgasming body was taken over by the hard gray stone. When it claimed her plot and flanks, she felt her nerves lock into the sensation, her brain now being fed a constant rush of pleasure. 

Spotting the cockatrice, Spike smiled as his body bucked into the now unyielding body under him. Something strange had happened to the mare but he really didn't care. It got harder to buck, but the pleasure of release still rushed through him. 

A few moments later the cockatrice clucked a few more times at the couple, they were locked in their perfect moment of union. But the mythical creature had liked the Master of Beast's plan, there were more ponies around and this would be a true feast.

Rose's mind reeled. It was trapped within an unmoving body and while she felt the tug of sleep at her mind, the terrible, wonderful pleasure kept her from that relaxation. As it did for the stallion still riding her, his mind focused perfectly on the mare he would be filling for a very long time.
> Ch13 - 6 - Filled
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"There you are." Cadance trotted up to her mate, taking in the big white wings framing Shining's face. "Excuse me, everypony." When an alicorn raised their voice and asked for quiet, ponies gave it, it was a rule in Equestria. "I believe you have had the pleasure of Shining's attention, and once I am done with him you shall have it again, but I believe my mare and I need a chat."

The request got cheers and laughs from the ponies gathered around; 'party' was the mood in the Crystal Empire that day and even alicorns wouldn't stop the ponies from embracing it. 

"Shiny, what happened?" Cadance got her mate away and the pair found a bench to sit, Flurry bouncing off one parent's back and being caught up in her mother's magic.

"I found two colts picking on a changeling… filly, are they called fillies?" Shining tilted her head a touch and Cadance almost lost control and cuddled her mate tight.

"I believe they are called larva when really small, they grow so fast I don't think they are referred to so much when they are fully shaped but not adult." Cadance nuzzled and kissed Flurry on the nose, getting the foal to lift her hooves up and try to cover her olfactory organ in surprise.

"Well, they were picking on her and I stepped in. You know I can't allow that." Shining watched her wife play with their foal, as a parent there wasn't a lot better than this moment. "They seemed not to recognize me, although the drone did. Then their father came out and he felt… dirtied. He sure wasn't nice to his own foals."

"Something I doubt you will ever be guilty of." Cadance had their filly on her back, attacking her belly with gentle hooves.

"The dirtiness seemed to grow but then… then the Crystal Heart did something. The first pulse seemed to drive the dirtiness out of him. Cadi, it was some kind of ghost!" Shining reached a hoof over and tousled the filly's mane. "I wasn't sure what to do, but it was like the heart had triggered through me. Then it pulsed again." She lifted her wings, showing one and then the other. "That is when a lot of power seemed to pour through me, then these were there."

"Don't seem to do anything by half, do you Shiny?" Cadance looked up from their daughter, the filly figuring out the direction of her mother's glance and tilting her head back to look at Shining too. 

"Was I meant to let them do that? Let that thing keep twisting the poor stallion into hating his foals?" Shining lost any hope of having an argument; looking at her wife and their foal, she knew she would give in to either.

"Of course not. But you do realize the implications of this?" Cadance gestured with one of her wings at Shining's own. "Shiny, you aren't likely to change back now, you are a princess and I think your domain most perfect." 

"My what?" Shining tilted her head. She was used to her body as it had been, it hadn't taken long and now she was having more issue with controlling her wings than the rest of her body. 

"Domain? Mine is love, your sister's is friendship…" Cadance leaned over and nuzzled her mate. "I think yours is likely going to be justice, or just defense. Either I am perfectly happy with. What about you, do either of those feel right?"

Shining had to break his focus on Cadance and look inwards. Closing her eyes she thought about it, running the two words over in her mind. Neither seemed to fit perfectly, maybe it was more complex than a single word could describe. "I think I will get used to the princess bit first, then maybe the world will make sure I learn what it thinks I am best at."

"A good answer, but promise me that when the world has its answer, you won't force it to beat you over the head with it. We really don't need another castle." Cadance was back to playing with Flurry, but she waited for her mate's reply. "Oh wait, that reminds me. I really should get into the habit of calling you my wife, since you seem to have taken to femininity so much." 

Shining snorted. "Okay, no waiting for a monster to escape from Tartarus and destroy our home, before accepting my destiny."





The banging on the door stopped and Vinyl lifted her head. She waited in case whichever bored pony who had been banging on it had been replaced. "Sassaflash?" She turned to one of the few pegasi who had kept their seed. The mare looked weary but she nodded.

Flying up to the little windows high in the town hall, she gazed down and almost forgot to flap her wings. "Uh, get the door open, quick!"

Vinyl looked a little confused. "You sure?" With a nod from the pegasus she began to pull the cabinets away from the doors, getting them open just in time to see Fluttershy herding around some cockatrices. "Fluttershy?"

One of the creatures turned on Vinyl and the mare could tell it was trying to stare her into immobility. It wasn't working.

"Oh, Vinyl! You have some friends with you?" Fluttershy's wings had flared in surprise but they settled back.

"Yup, nearly everypony with a seed in them… nearly… oh Tartarus!" Vinyl suddenly bolted from the hall, Octavia rousing from where she had been resting to start to follow.

"Vinyl! What's wrong?" Fluttershy stepped carefully around the stallion and mare who were frozen on the doorsteps.

The word everypony heard from the unicorn sent a cold chill up their spines. The word that Vinyl said was, "foals!"

A song pulled the white mare along, she followed her senses in a gallop, right to Sweet Apple Acres. At the front gate, she looked around but it was her ears that twitched at the sound of a note. Trembling in fear of what she might find, Vinyl approached the tree house a particular three fillies used. Getting to the base of the thing, she saw the ramp leading up to it was broken, but it was the sweet song coming from within that eased her. "Sweetie Belle?"

The singing stopped abruptly, but the song radiating from within the little building only grew in intensity. "Vinyl!" A white head with adorable curls poked out. Sweetie Belle smiled down. She didn't know quite why she trusted that Vinyl wasn't going to act crazy, but she did.

Vinyl's throat was a little dry after the flat-gallop to get to the farm, but she managed to lift her voice. "Sweetie, you have all the foals?" When the little head bobbed up and down Vinyl folded down to her belly. The song that floated from the tree, far away, was almost an 'I told you so' in the mare's head. "Yeah yeah, I get it, they are mature enough to keep theirs."

Other ponies, not quite having gotten the head-start that Vinyl did, started arriving and more than a few parents retrieved foals from the tree house. When the three town-trouble-makers descended, Vinyl marched up and let out a deep sigh. "You did good." She reached out a hoof and ruffled Sweetie's mane a little, getting a laugh from the filly.

"Of course, we are the Cutie Mark Crusaders!" Scootaloo lifted a wing out and it was met by Apple Bloom's hoof and a glow of magic that left Sweetie's horn. It was just about the most adorable thing Vinyl had ever seen.





Back in her castle, Celestia basked. Cheesecake was brought to her; she had a party to plan. "Are you inviting all of Equestria?" Luna was peeking over her sister's shoulder, spotting the invite list as simply reading 'everypony'.

"Lulu, how often have either of us gotten pregnant?" Celestia circled and underlined the single word list. When Luna didn't reply, she gave a nod. "Exactly. But you are right in one thing, I should send invitations to a few special ponies… can you remember the names of those stallions we met on the beach?"

Luna laughed. "Nope, not at all." The idea of their little escapade still thrilled the dark princess. "You would really invite them?"

Celestia started making an actual list. "Of course, thanks to the issue with the windigo, the nobles have calmed themselves down. I am sure a few dalliances would not be too far from their moral allowances."

"Are my mares not getting their proper care?" Twisty didn't announce herself as she entered, the changeling wearing a few white ribbons woven through her mane. "Maybe I need to fill you both with eggs again?"

"You need more drones?" Luna was up and on her hooves, moving to meet the queen changeling halfway; the pair shared a loving nuzzle. "I think you need more drones." Luna turned away, offering her plot to the changeling.

To the side, Celestia collected some more delicious cheesecake on a fork and brought it to her mouth. Now her attention was split between making the list and watching as her sister was mounted by Twisty.

"Since one of my mares has gone and gotten herself pregnant, I guess I will have to simply put twice as many eggs in you." Twisty was atop the dark mare, the glorious mane spilling around her. Luna had lifted her tail obligingly and with practiced precision the changeling's ovipositor hit its mark.

Letting out a happy grunt, Luna arched her back, pushing rearward so that she could claim more of her lover. She adored the thought of carrying a lot of eggs. The little ones around the castle had her playing hide and seek on a nearly daily basis, she couldn't resist them. Or Twisty. As more and more of the thick ovipositor pushed in, she did moan and clench, trying to hug her lover's organ as tight as she could.

Twisty bucked and thrust, she didn't strictly need to, but she certainly would not short her lover on pleasure. Fighting the tight grip of the alicorn, she fed more and more of her thick ovipositor deep into Luna until she came to rest against her cervix. "Relax, my mare…"

"Speak… speak for yourself." Luna panted between words, going so far as to repeat herself a little. "Are you… are you going to talk… or fill me?"

The changeling's shaft had been leaking the muscle relaxant goop, the gentle thrusts she gave smearing it all over the mare's innermost barrier. It didn't last long against the chemical assault and Luna cried out in bliss as what should have been a sore assault was rendered bliss by the changeling's physiology.

When the first egg pressed against her entrance, Luna arched her head back and moaned loudly. She knew what was coming and was happy to give herself to every moment of it. She barely had time to breathe as the egg pushed in, forcing her passage to spread around the bulge in the flesh-tube. She cried out, again and again, only stopping when the egg came to rest inside her. "More?" Twisty leaned up and nipped at the alicorn's ear, her razor sharp fangs piercing it easily and leaving a tiny hole.

"Y… P… ugh…" Luna wasn't able to speak, her words were stolen from her by the amazing fullness. Instead, she nodded, a lot. Her reward came in moments as another thick shape pressed, inside the ovipositor, against her entrance and had the alicorn screaming her lungs out, the whimpers and pleading filling the room.

Twisty turned and looked at Luna's sister, still eating her desert. "Silenced, don't worry." Celestia ate another bite of the delicious food.

With the assurance they would not be interrupted, Twisty fed egg after egg into the mare, causing her belly to bloat and swell outwards with the amount. Luna never made it back to her couch, she flopped on her belly on the ground, basking in the glory of repeating orgasms and warm sunlight both.

Twisty lay down beside Luna, snuggling up to her mare. "There, feeling better?" The hefty bulge of Luna's belly pressed against the changeling, it was certainly not something she found unpleasant. 

"You… you know I do." Luna panted, leaning out to nuzzle into the green mane of the Twisty's. She felt a slight drain, the telltale that her lover was feeding. The Princess of the Night closed her eyes and felt for the touches, unable right then to feel any touch as anything but pleasure. 

Celestia's eyes blinked and she stared off, her head turning so she faced the north. "What was that?" Her question was of nopony, but it didn't stop the two lovebirds from responding to it themselves.

"It was powerful and far away, which means very powerful." Twisty looked at Luna and could only grin. It was quite clear Luna was beyond any hope of focusing her power right then.





Twilight's head spun to look over her shoulder. The swell of magic that flooded from the north felt familiar and new all at the same time. A slight touch of comfort within it tipped her off that it was something her brother had wrought. Then a new thought came to her. "We have to tell my parents!" 

"When the trains will stop here again." Gel had missed the magic, apparently not quite attuned enough to such, to feel it. "Remember? Standard procedure, whenever Ponyville seems to be acting strange, the trains just don't stop here for a while."

"I could teleport us?" Twilight had almost forgotten a disaster was happening right now, since for once she and her mates were not part of the cure for it.

"No, no teleporting until the foal is born." Gel kissed Twilight's cheek then turned at the distracted-looking earth pony. "You are quiet?"

Applejack took a deep breath. "Ah couldn't stop mahself."

"Of course you couldn't, you can't do everything, AJ." Twilight looked at their lover. "I am a princess and even I couldn't do anything to stop this, I had to run away like a filly."

It was a struggle for the farmer to fight with words against two ponies, particularly these two. "Ah still don't like it."

"What about me?" Gel blinked innocently a few times. He got a kiss for his effort.

"You I like."

"And me?" Twilight saw those big eyes turn to her.

"You I like too."

"That's enough for me." Gel nuzzled one, then the other.
> Ch13 - 7 - Announcements
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"You saved me, you know." Muffins was laying on her side, on a cloud. She and Rainbow Dash were staring up at clouds passing overhead. 

"What?" Rainbow Dash tilted her head. Her friend didn't meet any normal standards of beauty, her jagged horn, her green streaks in her mane. But Dash knew the mare under the exotic exterior. She was a real princess.

"Remember when Tirek had attacked. A Code Brown emergency was called for all agents. I flew with the Wonderbolts that day." Muffins leaned her snout out and rubbed her nose against Dash's. "But we were too late, he drank from us, all of us."

"You flew with the Wonderbolts?" There was surprise and not a little envy in the blue mare's voice. "I always wanted to be one, I wonder if they would even have me now?"

"Why wouldn't they?" Muffins sounded quite shocked. "You are still the fastest and best flier in Equestria, twice so now you control the weather… well, really control it. Most pegasi can just kick a cloud or knock some lightning loose from a storm cloud." The gray alicorn pointed at the passing clouds. "You can make them, you can call them and they do what you want."

Ego stroking was one thing Dash loved about her partner; Muffins knew the effect praise had on the blue pegasus and loved to see her riding the crest of confidence. "Well, I can, but still, what about that day?"

"You and Fluttershy flew over us, where we had dropped. I remember gazing up at the rainbow you made as you flew by. I guess I started crushing on you then." Muffins blushed a little but felt a hoof brush her cheek. The hoof was soon replaced with lips.

It was a good few minutes before the two broke from the kiss. The cloud they were laying on was soft, the day a lazy one. "I wonder what the others are up to today?" Rainbow twitched her power, clouds shaped like her friends' heads floating past them.

"In Ponyville?" Muffins giggled. "Either it is so boring they are watching bugs crawl or the world will end in an hour."

Rainbow Dash blushed. "Ugh, I can't believe I am saying this, it sounds so… so like Rarity." She closed her eyes and inhaled, as if facing execution. "If the world ended in an hour, I am right where I want to be."





Fluttershy looked out over nearly two dozen cockatrices. "Um, excuse me?" She whispered softly, not a single one turned to her. "I said," she began again, equally soft, "if you don't mind… um… excuse me?"

"Like, you need to project, man. They all need to hear you, let loose that voice I heard you use in bed." Tree stood beside her friend, eyes half open in her usual look. 

Blushing at the thought of what they had done, Fluttershy steeled herself; the only thing she hated worse than loud noises, hearing herself make them. "Excuse me!" Her voice rang out over the clucking and all those red eyes turned to her. "You have done fantastically. Thank you all. Please though, stay around, we need to keep them stoned up for a day, at least."

A few angry clucks came back, Fluttershy easily understanding their dissent.

"That as it may, but you can feed today and all night, that will more than make up for the long trip here." Fluttershy looked at the cockatrice that seemed to be leading the angry clucking. "Please, I promise that… I promise to help find you more food."

This got the creature's attention and it clucked inquisitively.

"I am sure I can find somepony who would be perfectly willing to feed you, so long as you don't keep them as stone forever." The yellow mare smiled to the negotiating cockatrice.

Fluttershy felt confident she had gotten through to the crowd and beamed brightly. "Thank you all, again." A few happy clucks met her words, one in particular slithering up to her. "Hello Beheld, how are you feeling? Feed well?" The tame cockatrice clucked happily and coiled its way up her leg and onto her shoulders.

Giving a few clucks and squeezing Fluttershy gently, the 'monster' seemed to curl up to sleep.

"Well, I am glad one of us can relax." Shy spotted Tree and trotted off after her, glad that things seemed somewhat under control.





"Well, to be honest, Auntie was paying me." Blueblood blushed a little. "I guess I had to spend nearly all of it just to keep up appearances for those nonces." He waved a hoof, clearly meaning his former 'friends' in high society.

"I do need a stallion who knows ponies." Cherry Stripe grinned. "Do you like to travel?" She shuffled around papers on her desk until she found the right one.

"Travel is fine, so long as I get to spend some time with my special somepony." Blueblood's heart practically melted every time he thought of how lucky he was. "What sort of position is it?"

"Almost exactly what you were doing for Celestia, except instead of selling a ruse, you are selling the idea of welcoming a changeling population." Cherry glanced down at the page. "You are to attend the court of the Crystal Empire and broach the topics of a less transient changeling presence there."

"What? In Shining and Cadance's court? When do you want me to start?" Blueblood held out a hoof for the papers.

Cherry wouldn't give them up, however. "Not so fast, you need to be briefed on what our aims are and what concessions we can offer. I don't expect Cadance to just let us move half a hive in, she will want something."

"Of course she will, she learned from the same teacher I had." The stallion twirled the outstretched hoof and planted it on his chest. "At the very hooves of Celestia, we actually trained together. You have chosen the perfect stallion for this task."

Giving a reluctant and suffering sigh, Cherry passed over the paper to the stallion. "You will need an appointment with both Princess Celestia and Twisty before you leave."

"Auntie will be easiest to get to see, double points if I can get her and Twisty together." Blueblood knew the chances of that were high, particularly after the rumor he had just heard. "I would suggest a present for her, by the way, I can deliver it of course."

Cherry froze and squinted at the stallion. "What have you heard?" She waited but spotted the look of a stallion who knew that information was valuable. "Look, you have the job, you work for me now, what did you find?"

"Auntie is with foal, nopony knows who is the stallion and it is eating some up. I would suggest some great rumors." Blueblood lifted out a little notepad. "Ahem. Gel Pattern, Fancy Pants, Shining Armor is off the list now, of course, but we could probably put Cadance on instead, since she got her mate pregnant somehow."

The giggling began as the pair started to run through all the stallions they knew, adding or adjusting the list until they had the twenty best.





"Nephew." Celestia dipped her head. The stallion trotted in looking very proud and he had a box floating along beside him. "And what is this, a present?"

"My employer had me bring it, since she is leasing my time to you." Blueblood smiled sweetly and floated the box toward the alicorn. To the side he saw a very happy Twisty just watching and listening. 

Using her magic to carefully unwrap the box Celestia gave a startled gasp of delight. "From Wentworths? Oh you must tell me who your employer is, nephew." The alicorn lifted up the lid of the box to see the cheesecake within. 'To an expecting mare,' it read.

"Cherry Stripe sends her regards and congratulations of course, as well as sending me." The stallion gave a bow. "Now, do we have to guess who the stallion is or will you actually announce it?" Blueblood was already taking out his notebook, flicking to the right page. Green magic snatched it away from him.

"She promised somepony, Pinkie Promised, not to say." Twisty started giggling as she read the list. "Cadance? Oh, Gel of course, but what mare with a heartbeat wouldn't present for him." She was flicking through the list. "Wait, yourself?"

Blueblood blushed crimson. "What? I didn't… Cherry!"

Celestia had been concerned at first that her nephew would dig enough to find out, but now that she knew who he worked for she worried a lot less. Hearing that the canny pegasus had managed to embarrass him made her grin wide and start to giggle.

"No Shining Armor? Well, I guess-" Twisty was pondering it as Blue grabbed the pad back.

"She is pregnant with a foal, couldn't have been her. Of course, that is why Cadance is on there." Blueblood folded the book closed and tucked it back away. "Speaking of my former fellow student, Cherry tells me you are in need of somepony to help along the changeling domination agenda?"

Twisty's hoof lifted and hit herself square in the forehead and Celestia just gave a sigh. "Please don't call it that, we are trying to build Equestria stronger, not drown it in drones."

"So what will you call it, I am sure any opposition will come up with worse titles, so we need to have one before they get creative." Blueblood drew the pad back out, a small quill poised and ready.

"Strengthening Equestria?" Twisty sat down and lifted her hoof back up, this time tapping her jaw. "What about Embracing Ponykind?"

"The Future." Celestia put in and got a smile from both the other ponies. "Yes, so very neutral most ponies will ignore the name."





When Blue arrived in the Crystal Empire it was in chaos; it was like a party had engulfed the town. He trotted off the platform and to the ticket counter. "Excuse me, what is going on?" He gestured to the partying ponies.

"Princess Shining Armor ascended yesterday. Good luck getting anything done, well, anything except for partying." The old stallion in the ticket booth grinned at his own joke.

"Oh, uh, thanks!" Blueblood had his pad out and was scribbling on it hurriedly. "I don't suppose you take mail?"

The stallion nodded. "You need to send that? One bit." He offered an envelope to Blue and soon had a letter back, along with a bit. "Cherry Stripe? Never heard that name, I take it they will know where it is to go?"

Blueblood grinned. "She has a business or two, it will get to her." He hoofed over a second bit and trotted out into the crowd. "Now, if I was a newly ascended princess, where would I be?" He made his way for the town square and sure enough, Shining Armor and Cadance were there, apparently having a huge feast with all the city invited.

Cadance spotted her former classmate and waved to Blueblood with a wing. When he approached and bowed she waved him off. "Blue, you don't need to do that. I heard you finally got out from aunty's hoof, how is it?"

Not one to give up a hug from a pretty alicorn, Blueblood moved in and rubbed cheeks with Cadance. "Oh it is glorious, of course I got out from under her hoof and right under another mare's, well two if you count my new employer."

"Got a sweetheart? Blue you simply must send for her." Cadance was almost giddy with how good it was to hear the stallion had a special somepony. "You here for work, I take it?"

"Of course, there is no rest for the whickered." Blueblood found a seat nearby and gave a wave to Shining Armor. Damn he… she, was a fine mare. And those wings… Blueblood took a deep breath, he was spoken for now. "It will need a few meetings, and some public time in court, but I think it will be quite painless."

Cadance was now intrigued with his plight, without even knowing what it was. "Oh, then it can wait until after this party?"

Looking around, Blueblood grinned knowingly. "Just how long has this party got left in it?"

"This is day two, I am going to give a speech tonight and try to get everypony back to normal for tomorrow." Cadance looked over at her mate, Shining was showing Flurry the wonders of ice-cream.
> Ch13 - 8 - At Rest
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Spike's mind was trapped, held firmly in that perfect moment, stretching it out so that the poor stallion was slowly going crazy. He couldn't see, he couldn't hear, he could only feel.

But then things changed, that horrible, glorious moment broke; he felt cold stone yield to flesh, the first sound he heard was a cluck, then Fluttershy's voice.

"Thank you, now, the mare too." Fluttershy was blushing a little at finding her friends like this, but she was on a mission and she wouldn't let this compromising position distract her.

The stone mare under Spike suddenly gasped and slumped. Without anything to support them, and certainly not their legs, they were both in a heap on the floor. Spike was seeing stars, he could feel himself unloading into the mare, a hot pleasure rushing through him as he was finally given surcease to the terrible pleasure.

"My goodness, are you two okay?" Fluttershy waved the cockatrice away, approaching her friends and pouring each a glass of water. Spike managed to grab one, with his hoof, and gulped it down greedily. "There's more." Fluttershy started pouring another.

"What… why does… who…" Roseluck was confused but, at the same time, finally satisfied. She didn't really care which poor stallion it had been trapped with her, she was only glad that the moment was over.

"Before either of you panic, it was a nasty little thing living inside you, making you want to… and to spread…" Fluttershy was making vague motions with her forehooves, quickly dropping them when she realized she had made one that was naughty.

"I… I'm sorry…" Spike tried to get up but his legs were still done for. The struggle to rise moved him around inside Rose and he felt, and heard, her groan.

Rose was full, full of stallion, full of his issue. "Please, calm down, it's okay… Spike?" She felt the stallion atop her nod. "Well then, we can call this just a little… uh, fun, and be done with it. But please, don't struggle, just wait until you can walk."

Spike's memory was hazy, he couldn't really remember much at all, just that there had been a lot of plots… a lot. "So… you stopped it with a cockatrice?" He couldn't stop himself from giving the mare a gentle nuzzle.

"A lot of them, actually." Fluttershy looked at the list of ponies Twilight had given her. "This one alone accounted for nearly sixty ponies." 

Moving his legs a little, Spike took a deep breath and started to rise. He slowly pulled free of Roseluck and, on shaking legs, moved aside. His code of honor demanded something though, and so he stopped and turned back to Rose. "Do you need any help?" 

Looking up at the stallion she couldn't even remember presenting to, Rose nodded sheepishly and felt his magic grip her, lifting her up to her hooves. "Thanks." Rose gave the stallion a little nuzzle, not trusting her legs to hug him. "Let's… let's talk about this later, okay? I think I just need a warm bath now… and a few weeks to soak in it."

Spike gently nuzzled back and backed up. "We will, after I find out where my special someponies are." Urgency was taking hold as his strength did and Spike turned to find Fluttershy had already gone, likely to help the next pony freed.

The stallion broke into a trot and passed a few groups of statue-ponies on the way. None resembled the mare and stallion he loved and so he quickly got into the house and looked around. "Cloud? Storm?" The house was empty, repeating their names a few more times didn't help. Giving up, he made his way for the door to almost have it slam into his face as it swung inwards. No words were said, Spike rushed forward to be wrapped in two different soft, feathery wings.

Tears, hugs and lots of nuzzling were the orders of the day and when Spike used his magic to get their stove working and some water boiling, Cloud and Storm got up and started helping. "I'll get the bath going." Stormwalker trotted through to the bathroom and soon the sound of running water could be heard.

Cloud prepared a teapot while Spike saw to getting the water hot enough to drink. The pegasus nuzzled his love when he had everything ready. "When Fluttershy got me back… back to myself, I was terrified for you."

Spike left the water to lean in against Cloud Chaser, the two just shedding tears silently for a few moments together. 

"I swear, I leave you two alone for a few minutes and you end up snuggling without me." Stormwalker stepped into the kitchen and nuzzled each of the stallions. "Bath is almost ready, I set some oils and suds in it."





"So, wings?" Blueblood relaxed on the castle wall with Cadance and Shining on one side, Sliver on the other.

"I like them." Shining stretched one out. She could handle doing that now, at first it seemed impossible to just get them moving how she wanted.

Cadance leaned up and nuzzled the wing. "Of course you like them, they are gorgeous." The pink alicorn turned to Blue. "So tell us, Prince of Equestria, what business has you here?"

"So formal, Empress Mi Amore Cadenza, Nest-Sister of an ant colony, Guardian of Princess Twilight Sparkle, Wife of-" Blueblood let the titles roll off his tongue, he had memorized thirty of them and was just getting going when a hoof poked into his mouth.

"Okay, okay I get it Blue. Why did auntie send you?" Cadance pulled the hoof free, to see the stallion smiling sweetly.

Blue leaned over and nuzzled his special somepony. "You were right, dear." His voice was low, but calculated so that Cadance and Shining would hear. Then louder, "I was sent to negotiate integrating changelings into your society. As you might have heard, Auntie and her marefriend, Twisty, are spreading changelings to each and every city in Equestria-"

"This is the Crystal Empire, technically not Equestria." Cadance wasn't sure how to win the game Blueblood was playing, but she knew how to play.

"As you say, of course that is why it is me here and not four dozen changelings with the bits to start buying property for a small hive." Blueblood didn't pull back from Sliver, keeping one shoulder and his neck offered to her. 

"Some already live here, I don't see what the problem is?" Shining Armor thought back to the drone she had been saving; she smiled.

Turning a slight scowl on her… on her wife, Cadance glanced back at Blue. "I have some terms I wish. There was a mare I spent some time with in Canterlot, talking with. I simply won't have a hive here without her here to run it."

Blueblood beamed at this. "Progress." His murmur got a glare from Cadance, which he ignored while pulling out a notebook. "And who was this mare?"

"She was the sweetest thing I ever met. Her name is Hope." Cadance saw the shock spring onto Blue's face, his guarded reactions to her completely undone when she asked for the changeling responsible for her wife nearly being brainwashed. "Oh my, I think you might have a touch of the chill. Are you alright, Prince Blueblood?"

Blue felt magic grip his collar and turned slightly to see Sliver's horn was glowing. He relaxed into the grip and nodded to her. The world was a lot easier to take, even Cadance's political knifing, with his Mistress at his side. "I am sure we can arrange that. She will need some advisers, you understand, she hasn't handled a hive on her own before."

"I bet I can name a few." Cadance turned and nuzzled Shining's neck, getting a happy counter from her mate.





"Am I showing yet?" Celestia looked back at herself, the nurse nearby ticking some things off a clipboard reminding her of her former student.

"Your Highness!" Candy Cane shook her head. "You are not yet a week in, of course you won't be showing yet."

Celestia danced from one rear hoof to the other, watching her rump sway as she did it. "Oh, well, I best be going, country to run, you know." 

Waving a hoof, filling out the report, Candy waved off her oddest patient so far for the day. With the alicorn princess gone, one of the orderlies came trotting in. "Nurse Candy, little Ginger Bread got the… um… thing… caught again." 

Candy revised her list. "Not the oddest now, Princess." She turned and saw the mare waddling oddly into the room. 





Celestia pranced around the room, her hooves clicking on the floor. "So, do I still have it?"

Watching avidly, Twisty's eyes caught every move that every curve made. "You never lost it, my lovely mare." Beside her, barely able to move, Luna was quite happy at her state, the eggs had swollen inside her, as they do. A hoof rubbed her side and she saw it had dark holes in it. "Soon, you will lay them soon."

Watching the little scene unfold, Celestia felt a slight pang of guilt for her swollen sister. The moment she felt the negative emotion it spun around and was pride for her dark sibling, and happiness that she would soon swell. 

"How much longer, Tia, until the party?" Luna closed her eyes, the gentle stroking of her gravid form doing more than enough to make her almost purr.

"Next week, can you believe that not everypony is going to come?" Celestia turned again, this time her plot was aimed directly at Twisty. She added to the effect by looking back over her shoulder, watching the changeling watch her. "But no matter, Rara has agreed to come and sing for it, that delightful mare in Ponyville, the white unicorn with the odd music, she will be composing something special. And of course Pinkie Pie has agreed to help organize it."

Luna opened her eyes and looked at her sister, her snout mere inches from the white plot. Blushing like her first time, the dark alicorn leaned forward, tongue out, licking up Celestia's cleft.

The shudder of pleasure almost took Celestia's legs out from under her. She hadn't been ready for Luna's first trace of her vulva, but she was for the second. Leaning back a little, she gave a happy moan.

Twisty sat beside Luna, watching as the two sisters had fun. But it was fun without her and Twisty was nothing if not insistent that any and all fun in Canterlot involve a changeling. Nuzzling in beside Luna, the pair of them lapped at Celestia's nether-lips until the alicorn let loose, trembling on her hooves and leaking a little of her musky nectar.





In the two days following the infection of Ponyville, Twilight had started looking for a spell. Her library contained books from all over Equestria, when news had traveled that the Ponyville Library had been destroyed, tomes of lore began arriving. Librarians, it seemed, hated the idea of an empty library.

But she found it. "Gel, Applejack!" Twilight trotted out to Sweet Apple Acres, Applejack was in the kitchen baking while Gel, apparently, was resting after helping the 'Terrible Trio' rebuild the ramp into their clubhouse. "I finally found it!"

Applejack looked up from where she had just set a tray with two pies on it to cool. "That's nice Twi." She put two uncooked pies on a new tray and loaded them into the oven. "Uh, what did you find?"

"A spell to tell me who the father of my foal is." Twilight set the book on the table, before a smiling changeling prince, flipping it to a bookmarked page. She froze and looked at Gel. "What's with the smile?"

"I love it when you get all excited about spells or science." The changeling leaned in and nuzzled the alicorn. "Just as adorable as when Applejack gets in the zone with her work." Gel looked over to the mare who was working at the oven.

"Wha… ah horse-apples, I like you too much to blush at that now." Applejack finished her work for the moment and trotted over.

"Like?" Gel raised an eye at the word. Applejack did blush and leaned in, kissing his cheek. 

"Give me a bit, still getting used to this. I do love you both, just gotta get everything following the instructions I give it." Applejack excused her slip.

"Okay, so are you both ready?" Twilight lit her horn and looked to the two ponies who could, either of them, be the father of her foal. "When the spell casts, an image will appear of the father."

"Got it," Gel and Applejack said together, turned so they were nose-to-nose and laughed.

Twilight cast the spell and felt it pull gently on both her magic and her essence. Two white disks appeared in front of her. "Two, what-" She was cut off as Applejack's face appeared in one of the disks. "Applejack!" She rushed over and put a wing around her special somepony, hugging the mare tight.

"Uh, Twi? Look again." Applejack didn't resist the hug, but gestured above Twilight's head with a hoof.

Turning, Twilight saw Gel's face in the second circle. "What… what would that mean? One foal can't have two different stallions."

AJ and Gel looked to each other, their eyes dancing. Both knew the answer and both turned back to their marefriend. "Twilight," Gel began.

"You're having twins." Applejack gestured to each of the disks, grinning like a foal.
> Ch14 - 1 - Missive
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------



Dear Princess Twilight, we did it! We all passed! Everypony graduated and Twilight… that is, our Twilight, got honors. Celestia's favorite student in both worlds. I have made the decision to attend college, I even worked hard enough to get a scholarship, as did Twilight and Rarity. Pinky and Applejack are getting into work, Fluttershy is going to veterinary school and Rainbow Dash got a sports-scholarship. But we have a dilemma, we want to celebrate, REALLY celebrate. We have started to arrange to have a full year off before we all go our own ways and… what I am writing to ask is, do you think we could come and spend a year in Equestria?

Your Student in Friendship
Sunset Shimmer

PS. Gel… um… I will ask when I get there.



Twilight looked at the page and was smiling. "Gel?" She had raised her voice to call for her mate but he wasn't far away, reading a book on the bed. "Gel, Sunset and the girls want to know if they could come to Equestria for a holiday?"

Looking up from his book, Gel grinned. "Did she ask about me?" Twilight's look of shock was all the stallion needed and he laughed. "She likely wouldn't admit it, but she was really turned on by what we did together."

There was the slightest moment where Twilight had felt envious of some mares Gel had been with, but that time was long in the past. Being Princess of Friendship hadn't prepared her for having a polyamorous relationship with a goo changeling, but she approached their bond in the same way she approached friendship. Openly with a good hug. "Speaking of, page sixty five, tonight."

Gel got up and approached the bedside shelves of books. He carefully looked around them before selecting one and opening it. Inside was a smaller book that was marked 'Twilight's Secret Diary: Volume Seventeen'. The stallion opened it up and flicked through it. "Oh, you really want to do this tonight?" Twilight nodded. 

Setting the book down carefully on the pillow, Gel's eyes locked on Twilight's own. "Then stay there and I will make your dreams come true." The stallion walked slowly, like a predator stalking prey. Stepping right up in front of Twilight, he leaned down and kissed her nose, earning a giggle. "You sure this is what you want?"

"Of course I am, Gel. I want us to be so close you can hear my heartbeat, and that of our foals." Twilight tilted her head and watched Gel circle around her body. Sometimes she felt bloated and too big, but seeing her lover strut around her made her burn with delight. 

Inhaling deeply, the stallion could smell the readiness of Twilight. He leaned down and nipped gently at her tail, no longer needing to work to act like the stallion he was. With the knowledge Twilight was carrying his foal, Gel had felt reawakened to life. Stepping over the mare's back he started to drip and drizzle himself down onto Twilight. 

Twilight could feel the first ribbons of Gel gently gripping her swollen sides, squeezing a little firmer around her plot and thighs. She didn't take her eyes off Gel, even as he finally gave up and became a torrent of black goop, pouring over her and around her. "Oh…" As he started to probe and push, she felt any resistance in her tail-hole release immediately and allow him in. A hugely thick shape formed back there, just how she liked it.

"More?" The word seemed to come from all around her, Twilight could feel Gel having spread up to her shoulders, thickening up rather than trying to remain discrete. Gel sent a ripple up her back passage. "More?" Gel felt Twilight nod firmly. He repeated the ripple, again and again. With her precious cargo, full penetration was something he didn't want to risk, so he had been teaching his lovely wife just how wonderful her back-end was.

Unable to stop little, happy groans and grunts, Twilight gave herself to the pleasure and rocked a little in the grip of her stallion.

"What'n tarnation… oh, well now that looks like some fun." Applejack closed the door behind her, stepping slowly over to the half-encased mare.

"A… J…" Twilight's eyes were half-closed, she was barely able to recognize the third part to their tight little marriage. "Please… in front…" Twilight clearly didn't need to ask twice, Applejack turning before her, revealing her plot and waving that bound tail side to side almost hypnotically. "Please!"

"Aw, you know Ah can't help but hear you beg for it, Twi." Applejack lowered her legs down so she was laying on the floor before her wife. She didn't need to arch her tail out of the way, Twilight was nosing and pushing past it. The first touch of the desperately horny mare's tongue to the earth pony's slit had Applejack pushing back, almost pushing her mate's snout into her plot.

Gel worked as far as he could into her rear, well, as far as was felt. There weren't nerves any deeper so he held back from penetrating further. Instead of depth, he now focused on rippling the thick shape of him the full length of her rear, feeling as she tried to buck back into him.

Twilight screamed her pleasure into the orange flanks, she held her nose between Applejack's outer nether-lips and let out her orgasm, letting it ride her body and trying her best to push her lover along too. It worked.

Of the three, only Applejack could really give voice to her orgasm but, unlike Twilight, she wasn't quite as loud in her releases. Groaning and moaning, she rocked her hips a little, teasing her velvet passage up and down Twilight's snout. The extra sensation just caused the aftershocks of climax to draw out longer and longer for Applejack and since she didn't hear Twilight complaining, she figured her wife was fine. 

"Ah still feel amazed." Applejack looked back at Twilight, seeing the alicorn pull her snout from a very personal place. She could see the glistening shine of the mare's muzzle-fur and knew that if she licked her she would taste herself.

"About?" Twilight licked her lips, bathed in the musky flavor of her lover.

"All the little things." Applejack carefully turned about and started licking Twilight's snout clean. When she was done, she kissed the friend she had fallen in love with. "Like knowin' what Ah taste like. Like knowing you know too." 

"I love you Applejack, does that amaze you too?" Twilight looked directly into the other mare's eyes, seeing the love plain as day.

"It does, every time you say it. I love you for that, Twilight Sparkle, for being able to make an ol' farmer like me feel amazed at life." Applejack kissed Twilight again. "That Sunset Shimmer's book?"

Twilight blinked a moment or two, then realized AJ was gesturing to the forgotten book beside her. She turned it around and opened it, letting her lover read.

"They want to come an' live here for a year?" Applejack looked incredulous at this. "But how would… aren't they at school still? How old are they?"

"Just graduated, not sure exactly how old that is, but when I visited there, I seemed about the same age as them. They are adults AJ, they can make their own choices." Twilight nuzzled her mate. "Besides, I think it will do them some good. Their school is a little stuffy and doesn't really let them see the world. I think Ponyville will show them a lot of new thi-" Twilight was cut off in her little sermon as Gel rippled up and down inside her.

Applejack could take a guess at what would stop Twilight from talking that quickly and make her eyes cross afterward. "How long did she want to wear you for, Gel?"

The voice of their lover sounded a little hollow, since he wasn't using any actual mouth-parts to create sounds. "Long enough to welcome our friends over, I think." Gel spiraled up through the mare's rump again, making sure this wasn't going to be a conversation Twilight could take part in.

"You look like you could help support her and everything, Ah gather that were part of it?" Applejack got up onto wobbly legs and circled around Twilight, leaning down to nuzzle the dark black covering that was both her mate and covering her other mate. "Ah hope there is room for me under there, you still haven't planted a foal in me. Or did you forget our little game?"

"I didn't forget, I just take extra delight in climbing your flanks, AJ. I don't want to go winning simply by trying." The words from the stallion were a touch hard to follow for Applejack, but when her pleasure-addled head finally got hold of them she grinned.





Glint felt like a new changeling, partly because she pretty much was. She looked down at herself, at her long legs, her mane hanging over one shoulder. She lifted her gaze up to Princess Cadance and Princess Shining. Both were the same height as her and it was unnerving. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "Your Highnesses," she bowed deeply, "we will require a larger allotment of land in the White-Thistle estate. Demand for our workers means I am having to lay more eggs, and more eggs means more changelings, and more-" Shining's hoof was pressed gently to the changeling queen's snout.

"You will have your land. No foal will ever go without a roof over their head in our empire." Shining felt a wing wrap around her shoulders. Cadance was at her side, giving the simplest of support. "Please, choose some, most of that area isn't even spoken for yet."

"That's the thing, Your Highness-" Glint was cut off by Shining Armor.

"Just Shining, please Glint." The pregnant, white alicorn smiled at a changeling she counted as friend.

"Shining… there are ponies living there, I don't want to just boot them out." Glint gestured with a hoof at the map. "These buildings are all occupied by ponies, we… we don't think they have anywhere else."

"Then we must have a royal visit-" Cadance was smiling and gesturing but Shining shook her head. "Why not?"

"They will gallop away, possibly to another empty home, or maybe to the forest." Shining gestured to the nearby woods.

"Shining is right, Princess-" Glint froze at the look from Cadance and gulped. "Shining is right, Cadance. Those ponies are lost and alone, they are scared and worried the hive will grow and overtake what little they have."

"Why not integrate them?" Shining clopped a hoof on the floor in excitement. "Start by offering them food for… food." Glint nodded to show she understood what the newest alicorn meant. "Then offer to work on their homes, move in around them, make it a community."

"How goes the eggs?" Cadance swapped topics quickly, once the previous had an action route. "From what I heard, you have been laying a lot."

Glint blushed a little, but couldn't stop the feeling of pride and delight at the topic. "I have been! With only a few changelings allowed from the main hive, I have planned out a growth-rate that will eventually have your city near to capacity. But that is fine, ponies of the Crystal Empire have an astounding amount of love to share, it was part of the reason I was here already." The former drone looked serious a moment. "Twisty was asking for all kinds of interesting information."

Shining's eyes danced. "Did she now?" She watched as the queen opened a satchel and spread out the requests on the table. "Oh, boring stuff."

"It might be boring, but Glint, what is your reply?" Cadance looked from her lover to the changeling queen.

Having emptied her bag, Glint's eyes danced as she tipped the satchel upside down, a single sheaf of paper floating out.



Hi Twisty, sorry, haven't got any of that to-hoof for you.



Both princesses started giggling at the cute little shrugging changeling drawn on the bottom of the page.





"This is going to be so awesome!" Rainbow Dash checked her backpack. It had all her music and a blanket.

"Darling, is that all you are taking?" Rarity had five big cases, all filled with clothes. Not to mention two hat-boxes. "Really, just what do you expect to wear there?" She patted one of her cases with a hand.

"What most ponies do, Rarity." Sunset didn't have a thing apart from the special diary she carried in her pack. "Nothing."

There was a startled gasp from the fashionista. "Rarity." Fluttershy tried to pull several of the cases away from her friend. "Remember, there will be a 'you' there as well, she will have amazing style and I am sure she will be able to make you something to wear."

Two shapes suddenly appeared, stumbling through the statue-portal. Twilight was left looking at her double, sans glasses. "Hi… uh, Twilight. Princess…" Twilight was wrapped in a hug that squeezed her a little more than she felt was needed. The oddest thing for the human girl was the pressure at her belly. Pony Twilight was either fat or… 

"I am so proud of you! I heard how well you did!" Princess Twilight Sparkle pointed at all the bags, most of them Rarity's. "Is that all coming? I don't even know what will happen to it all…"

"One way to find out." Gel gave Rarity a little bow and picked up two bags. Turning, he returned into the portal.

"Oh my, are all guys… ponies… stallions… quite that…" Rarity was fluttering her eyes at the faded shape. 

"Hunky? Cute? Kissable? Nice?" Pinkie Pie was practically bouncing up and down beside her friend.

"Oh no, my husband," Twilight paused on the word, "is one of a kind." She could see the effect the little announcement of her marriage had, or more particularly, that they thought Gel was off the menu because of it. She wondered how long it would take him to get close to these friends. "Maybe I need to make a bet with AJ..."
> Ch14 - 2 - Inside Job
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Twilight didn't know what to expect. She had seen the portals before and seen… well, ponies through them. As she opened her eyes she was looking right at one. "Uh, hi?" 

"Welcome to Equestria. Watch your step, it will probably feel a little odd with four legs, I guess." Gel tried to get the unicorn that looked so like his wife away from the portal before-

"Ugh, hey!" Sunset had landed and fallen into the first pony. She tried to get out of the way of the portal, using her magic to lift Twilight up and away as well. "Gel?"

The changeling nodded. "I owe Twilight twenty bits. Welcome back to Equestria, Your Highness." Gel gave a slight bow at the now very confused Sunset.

A blue pony stumbled from the portal and trotted away from it, turning to glare back, her wings spread. "I said I would go though, they didn't have to… oh wow!" The pegasus' eyes widened as she took in the three ponies already before her. "This is so awesome!" She raised a forehoof and her wings.

"Told you it would be." Sunset was still a little shaken, particularly when she did a little self-check and her brain was coming up with two limbs more than it should.

Rarity was next, stepping out of the portal and immediately squealing in terror. She rushed over and hid behind Twilight. "Why am I naked? Why is everyone else naked?" This had the unfortunate effect of making the other two girls, new to being ponies, examine themselves.

"Well, clothes would look a little silly on a pony." Rainbow Dash just shrugged, but poor Twilight was having a worse reaction than Rarity.

"W-W-W-Where are my clothes? I can't be seen like… like…" Twilight's eyes turned to Gel, realizing there was a male in the room with her while she was naked. It was worse than the pods.

Pinkie Pie was next, appearing with a giggle and bouncing around the room before she had even worked out how to walk. "Oh wow, this is great. We need to throw a welcome party."

Applejack was soon followed by Fluttershy, both looking a little shocked at the lack of clothes, but oddly, Applejack handled it better than most. When Princess Twilight returned to Equestria, there were a lot more gasps as the others turned to her. "What?" She almost recoiled.

"Twilight! You're pregnant?" Rarity rushed over, her nudity taboo forgotten for a moment. Her head spun and settled on Gel. "Really, is he the stallion who got you this way?"

"Only half way." Twilight blushed and looked for her husband, finding him helping Sunset cope with the realization that she was an alicorn. "Oh boy, I want it by tomorrow, Gel! I won the bet!"

"There was a bet on me being an alicorn?" Sunset looked shocked a moment, then giggled. "Okay, fair enough, I can see that. So what does this mean?"

A unicorn head poked in the stairs leading up to the castle itself. "Are your friends here ye-" Starry saw all the ponies, giggled and bolted back up the stairs.

"What is going on here?" Rainbow Dash was distracted from playing with her wings by the short-term visitor. "Who was that?"

"That was Starry, she is our friend who lives here as well." Gel pointed with a hoof. "Want to head upstairs and we can find rooms for everypony so you can get settled?"

"What about clothes?" Rarity stomped a hoof in indignation, hiding behind Sunset. Fluttershy was quiet but no less determined not be seen naked, as was Twilight.

"Well, your cases made it over fine, maybe they are now pony clothes?" Pinkie pointed to the suitcases and Rarity was on them like a shot. She fumbled with her hooves for almost a minute while everypony else watched before she gave a whine.

"How do you use these things?" Rarity shook her hooves in the air in despair. "They are useless!"

Princess Twilight lit her horn and popped the clasps on the first case. "You have magic, Rarity." She further demonstrated by opening the case. "Just think of what you want moved and how, then push at it."

Glaring at her hooves one last time, Rarity turned her attention to her case. She stared at it, thinking of how she would just need to squeeze on the little latches and… she jumped in shock when the latches glowed blue a moment and unlocked. "I… I… was that me?"

"Sure was!" Princess Twilight gave the unicorn a hug in celebration. "Unicorns are a natural for magic, to use it like that is the same as walking. Perfectly natural." Rarity wasn't listening, however, she was going through the cases and pulled out one outfit.

"Darling, you can wear this one, it suits you better." Rarity floated the first dress toward Twilight, the unicorn blinking and barely catching it with her own magic.

Twilight's eyes were wide. This was real magic. "This is real magic…" She held up the dress, turned it and then dropped it, looking around for something.

Knowing just what her alter-ego would need, Princess Twilight made a scroll and quill appear. "Here you go, I will have to teach you that spell quickly, I bet you are going to be writing a lot." 

Seeing her friend already distracted writing, Rarity collected the dropped dress and hung it over Twilight's back. "Really now, Twilight Sparkle, you sure you don't want a dress?"

"Huh?" Twilight looked up from her scroll, she was writing about writing with magic and quill. It was a start. "What do you…" She quickly grabbed the dress with her magic and, faster than Princess Twilight had ever been able to dress herself, was in it and covered. The scroll and quill were taken up again.

Pinkie Pie had managed to slip away while the rest were all distracted and clopped her way up the stone stairs and poked her head out up the top of them. Her jaw fell open. "Sunset said she had a castle but-"

"Surprise!" Pinkie Pie and half a dozen other ponies bounced out from behind various things, making the new mare jump almost to the ceiling. "Aww, where are the others? Oh, wait, you're me!"

The two pink ponies were standing, almost nose to nose. Both giggled at the same time. "We have to surprise them together!" Their voices matched perfectly and both lifted a hoof up to bump together. The Mirror Pinkie giggled, she didn't even know why she made the gesture but it felt right.

Hearing a sound from the stairs, both Pinkies raced into cover, hiding together and giggling at each other. 

Waiting, seeing Mirror Rainbow Dash leading the way, both mares giggled a little. It wasn't until all the ponies were out of the castle basement that they both jumped out. "Surprise!" 

The confetti and glitter was so thick it was impossible to see the intended targets. Stories would be told of the double party-cannon blast for years to come. 

"Pinkie!" Mirror Twilight couldn't see the paper in front of her anymore, but she knew of only one girl who would be able to make this much mess so quickly. "What in the name-" She broke off, seeing two pink ponies that looked like her friend. "There's two of you?"

"Yup!" Both Pinkies said at once, giggling themselves silly. Only one of them continued talking. "But that me is your friend-me. This is the pony-me. When Twilight-me…" Pinkie froze for a moment, having confused even herself. Starting again seemed like a good idea. "When Twilight told me you were all coming over for a holiday, I just had to throw you a Welcome to Ponyville party!"

"It is! Oh, we could hold a party to welcome Ponyville to us!" Mirror Pinkie was bouncing in excitement, soon to be joined by regular Pinkie. 

"Well howdy partner." Applejack looked at her clone, noting the other mare even had a duplicate of her hat. "Welcome to Ponyville." She smiled widely and got a smile back from Mirror Applejack.

"Shucks, glad to meetcha." Mirror Applejack held out a hoof, getting it clopped by her twin. "This really a castle?"

"You betcha, Twilight is a princess in all senses of the word. Princess of Friendship." AJ was talking about one of her favorite topics so was more than a little chatty. She sighed happily when Gel came up beside her, leaning in to nuzzle and kiss her cheek. 

Mirror Applejack blushed and quickly looked around, spotting Princess Twilight watching them. Her blush increased and she expected all hell to come down in a moment. But the princess wasn't storming over to confront her husband. "Okay, somethin' ain't right here. I thought the Princess said you were her husband?" She pointed a hoof at Gel.

"She did and I am." Gel nodded and leaned up to Applejack's ear. "Five bits says we need to explain it to her." His whisper got a grunt from his orange wife.

"Gel, Ah swear, ever since that race you been wantin' ta gamble on anythin'!" Applejack rebuffed his wager. "Look, uh, Applejack. We kinda got a… uh… well, we are all married."

Mirror Applejack's jaw opened and closed a few times. It took her a moment and she looked around the room at all the mares present. "What, all'a y’all?"

Applejack shook her head. "Twilight, Gel, and myself." She reached up and put a leg over the stallion's withers, pulling him in for a hug.

There were six pairs of eyes blinking in surprise. Mirror Pinkie Pie was missing, absconded with regular Pinkie Pie.





"So, are we going to plan the party? I bet there is a lot of stuff we need to-" Mirror Pinkie was in full-plan mode but was cut off by a hoof against her mouth. "Mfmfm?"

"Silly, I wanted to ask if you wanted a special party? And to… to see if you liked the same things I do…" Pinkie Pie pulled her hoof free.

"Special party?" Mirror Pinkie looked split between even more excited and intrigued. "And of course we like the same things, we are the same person… pony!" She froze, however, when she felt a hoof gently trace down her side and circle around on her thigh. "Oh… special… party…" She turned her eyes up to meet her twin's own and didn't hesitate in kissing herself. 

Both ponies broke the kiss in a giggle. "Did you just-" Both froze as they were talking at once. "I felt like it and-" They stopped again. Each made to talk again but stopped, testing the other to see if they would break. They giggled and kissed again, each closing their eyes and melting into the kiss.

Finally, needing air, Mirror Pinkie gave a happy gasp. "Where are we?" She looked around as the other pony stroked her flank and a bit further back.

"This is one of the castle's guest rooms. Don't worry, nopony will come in here." Pinkie brushed down her twin's plot, giggling and watching the other mare lift her tail. "So you want to have a special party?" Her answer was another kiss as she was pounced and tackled to the bed.

Mirror Pinkie looked down at herself, well, her other self. "Ponies look a little strange. No breasts?" She ran a hoof down Pinkie's barrel, noting that there weren't even nipples.

"What are you looking for?" Pinkie liked what she saw as she gazed up at her inquisitive self. "You have bits up there? Doesn't that get in the way of-"

"No, silly. We have breasts. Uh…" Mirror Pinkie stroked the soft pink fur while she thought. "Oh, what your children feed from, make milk!"

Pinkie grinned wider and wider. "Lay down on your side and let me get down to business." She rolled herself over so it would be easier for her other self. When she saw pink belly-fur, she started. "Okay, lesson one in fun things to do with a mare." Pinkie leaned in and nibbled gently around her twin's udder, getting a happy moan from the mare. "You like? Now you try."

Groaning a little more, Mirror Pinkie watched as her twin's leg lifted, showing off her playground. "Oh, like a cow?" She leaned in and nuzzled around the udder, using a gentle hoof to rub while she latched onto a teat and sucked.

"Oh… yeah… right… right there." Pinkie nuzzled and licked, nibbled and toyed with her new best friend. When the other mare finally went further and she felt a long, broad tongue slip down her slit she followed suit and the party was on for real. Knowing how sensitive her own little button was, Pinkie Pie focused her attention on her twin's clit, getting startled whimpers and moans.

Mirror Pinkie was stunned by the pleasure at first, her body giving a little buck as she was being played with. But this wasn't just her party, this was a special party for both of them. Feeling the naughty mare's lips on her clit one more time, Mirror Pinkie licked and started to suck on Pinkie's, getting whimpers and squirms as her reward.

The pair hit their peaks at the same time, exactly the same time. Both moaned happily into each-others vulva, their noises muffled by soft, pliant flesh. Panting after the orgasm, each was lost for words a moment as little aftershocks crackled in their nerves. Mirror Pinkie recovered fully first, but as she started licking and nuzzling again, her native twin's reply was limited to happy sounds and returned nuzzles.

A special party indeed.
> Ch14 - 3 - Soaring
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Rumor was growing with every passing day. Celestia's belly grew, slowly, and nopony knew who was the stallion. 

"Your Highness. You understand we must know the father-to-be's name, we simply cannot have a royal birth without knowing the full lineage of the foal." The supplicant was one of the very same nobles who had tried to have her declared under mind control. 

Celestia smiled to the pony. "Blank Stare, the sire of my foal made it very clear he would wish to keep himself out of the limelight. I respect that decision and, if you don't mind my asking, why can't you?"

There was some sputtering and waffling. "It… it simply isn't done! We have to know, for example, to expect a unicorn or a pegasus." Blank waved a hoof in a circle. "Please Princess?"

For the smallest moment Celestia pondered telling him. The moment passed quickly, much faster than it would have taken for her mouth to say Applejack's name. "If I told you," Celestia looked left and right, as if she was planning to reveal a secret, "would you not tell anypony?"

Blank Stare grinned and strode forth. "Your Highness, I promise that not a single other pony would find out!" Celestia leaned down so her snout was by the pony's ear.

"It will be a hint, but it will rule out a large group. No stallion in Equestria sired my foal." Celestia's mouth was curled into wicked grin as she spoke. "And you have no hope of finding him."





Rainbow Dash was reminded of the time they had fought the changelings in Canterlot. She looked over her perfect doppelganger with a critical eye. "It's amazing, if I didn't have this," she let lightning crackle over her wings, "I would say we were identical."

The other, Mirror Rainbow Dash nodded. "We look awesome… that is, you look awesome. So, how do you fly with these things?" She spread her wings, about half of all the things she knew how to do with them.

It was like the words lit a fuse in the storm-touched pegasus. "Glad you asked, come on!" Rainbow Dash was off, flying like a missile down the hall of the castle, leaving her twin to catch up on hoof.

When her clone caught up, Rainbow Dash was grinning. "Quick on those hooves, you been practicing?"

"Of course, don't get better at things without practice." Mirror Dash clopped all four hooves in place. "So, flying?"

"Landing first. The more tricky the flying the harder it is to land without looking silly. They didn't call me Rainbow Crash, as a filly, for nothing. Easiest way to land without making a mess is to sweep your wings forward, like this." Dash snapped her wings out in demonstration. She watched as the other Rainbow Dash mimicked her. "Good, a little sloppy, but you will learn it better in time."

"How long will it take?" Mirror Rainbow looked a little antsy. "We don't exactly have forever here, you know."

"Well, to really learn to fly is a life-long job. When my other student gets here we can start… ah, here she is."

Sunset Shimmer, trying to fly before learning Dash's important first lesson, slammed into the ground and rolled a few times, narrowly missing both pegasi.

"You okay? That looked like it hurt!" Mirror Rainbow trotted over to her friend's side, marveling at how the alicorn lifted herself out of the divot she had made. 

The world around Sunset spun a little, but she managed to work out which side was up and which down, again. "Yeah… guess I need to work on landings…"

"That was just what Rainbow Dash… oh wow this is confusing… Dash?" Mirror Dash got a nod from her mentor. "What Dash was showing me. She said landing is more important than flying."

Her whole lesson was justified, in both mare's eyes, and so Dash felt really good. "Okay, Rainbow, can you show Sunset how she should have slowed down?" Mirror Rainbow spread her wings and sent them forward, as if cupping the air. "Right, that is how you do it, but all the important stuff about flying is in your feathers. You will feel your own balance, the balance of the air rushing past you, all through your feathers." 

Sunset didn't see what magic Rainbow Dash used, but suddenly there was a strong wind coming from behind the mare. "What… how?"

Rainbow Dash just grinned. She had called the weather of course, but she wouldn't tell these two how she did that yet. "Okay, like I showed you, cup the air and try to hover on it, don't worry, I will keep the breeze just enough to lift you up and not blow you away."

Mirror Dash was fearless, at least when she herself, or, well, her clone, seemed to know so much. Spreading her wings, she felt the air cup in her feathers and immediately overbalanced and landed back on all fours. "I flew!"

"Again!" Rainbow Dash had to keep the laugh out of her voice, it was hard considering the newbie managed to get airborne for about half a second… with a controlled wind lifting her. "Okay, so try it without the crashing, you go too, Sunset." 

This time, when Mirror Rainbow tried to balance on her wings she managed it for a full minute. It was dizzying and amazing. "This is like a skateboard. Little more air!" She screamed in delight as she got that from her twin, rising a few more feet and, before Rainbow Dash could stop her, she did a vertical loop and landed back, wings out, in a perfect landing. "Aww yeah!" She lifted a hoof up, like she had seen the others do and got a clop from Rainbow Dash.

"Okay rookies, you think you can handle that?" Rainbow Dash got a nod from both mares. "Alright, next let's see you glide down from that balcony up there." She pointed with a hoof and cut the air that had kept them hovering. "You run, I'll meet you there!"

Twilight was almost knocked aside as two winged ponies raced in the front door of her castle and up the stairs behind her. "Be careful!" She knew they would be out of earshot before she finished but had to say it anyway. Not being able to move as quick as normal sucked. Outside, she saw Rainbow Dash. "Oh, hi Rainbow."

"Hey Twilight, just giving them their lessons. Starting with how not to crash. Oops, better go, they will beat me if I'm not careful." Rainbow Dash summoned some wind and was off like a missile, leaving Twilight laughing in her wake.

"What in Tartarus has Dash in such a hurry?" Applejack was wandering up. "Not too late for our date, am I?"

Twilight leaned in and kissed the other mare, getting it returned. "Nope, and she is teaching her mirror-world self and Sunset how to fly."

Applejack was past blushing at getting to kiss the mare she loved. She leaned in for a second kiss, pushing her tongue out to brush Twilight's lips playfully. Breaking apart a second time made her sigh. "I miss waking up beside you and Gel." 

"Your farm still needs to be worked. How is Big Mac doing? He does know nopony holds it against him, doesn't he?" Twilight walked along the path back to town, her wife at her side.

"Ah know that, you know that. He can't help thinking that he might'a been able to stop himself." Applejack loved the way their bodies gently touched with each step. "Didn't help that there's only three mares he serviced that aren't now carrying his foals."

"What?" This was news to Twilight. "You mean they were all fertile during that?"

"Apart from the ones with the seeds in 'em, yup. Worse still, seems the damn squirmy things actually put mares into estrus. Nearly every mare not pregnant already, is now. Spike was the other stallion who did most of the… damage. Lot'a mares going to have little unicorns. So far he is handling it better than m'brother."

"Let's visit Spike first then, if you don't mind Applejack?" Twilight looked at the wonderful mare at her side, getting a nod. "Then your brother. I don't like it when ponies are sad."

"One'a the things I love about you." Applejack kissed Twilight's cheek as the pair began trotting with a mission.

"Coming!" Spike heard the knock at his door and was up and answering it. Horn magic was so useful. "Oh, Twilight, Applejack!" The former dragon gestured across his body at the neat house. "Come on in."

Twilight was impressed, but then, before Starry, Spike had kept the whole castle clean on his own. One little house was likely nothing. "Just dropped by to see how my number one assistant is."

"She was worried." Applejack translated in a droll tone, getting a droll look from Twilight and a giggle from Spike. "Don't suppose you have a friendship disaster, or some kind'a emergency?"

"Nope, everything is under control. Going to be out in the afternoon, though, going to be cleaning up other ponies' houses. Turns out cleaning just might be my special talent." Spike didn't look unhappy with the discovery, on the contrary Twilight thought he looked happier than he had in a long time.

"We have come for another reason, really." Applejack settled on the couch. "That mess with the worms," as soon as she brought it up she saw Spike jump a little, "well, you seem to be handling it so well, we wanted to know if'n you might have a tip or two for m'brother?"

Spike seemed to relax. Twilight could see him using his magic to pour three cups of hot cocoa. "At first? I was terrified. I thought for sure I would be kicked out of town, that everypony I… I…"

"Had sex with." Applejack knew that hearing Twilight say it would have hurt the unicorn. There were some things you didn't want your adopted mother to say.

"Yeah, everypony that I did that with, that they would come and want me thrown out." Spike levitated the tray over, the three chocolate drinks settling down, one before each of the three. "Then we got together, all of us. We talked." He blew some cool air over his while holding it up before his lips. "They didn't hate me, they… I got a few propositions but… mares aren't really my thing."

"Stormwalker your exception?" Applejack saw the stallion give her a surprised look. "Gel is mine. Mares are just… nicer to me. But Gel? Gel is something really special."

Spike let out a deep breath. "Yeah, Storm is that. Even Cloud agrees. And it was even more fun when she went down to your farm. She is an amazing stallion, too." As soon as Spike had said it he realized what he had implied and blushed crimson.

Twilight did what any mare would do, when hearing their foal make a slip like that. She ignored the connotation completely. "So, when are you all tying the knot?" The alicorn sipped her hot cocoa, realizing that Starry made it slightly different, neither was bad.

"Tying the… marriage?" Spike nearly spilled his cocoa. "Oh, we hadn't… well…"

"Storm is pregnant, isn't she?" Applejack held her own mug between her forehooves. She got a nod from Spike. "Big Mac's?" Another nod. "Then you gotta marry that mare, and your stallion. Get you all tied up in a nice family for when the foal is born."

Spike froze, he hadn't really let it sink in but hearing Applejack, the mare who was the very definition of honesty, telling him he should… it spun new gears in his head. "I need to propose to them… it needs to be special…"

"Tell us how we can help." Twilight reached forward with a wing, cupping Spike's snout so that he looked up at her. "Let's make their day perfect first, and then you can spring it on them at the end."

"Is that how you… all?" Spike was looking up at Twilight, realizing just how much he figuratively looked up to her.

"Since that day, every day has been perfect. Even the bad ones. I don't care how bad things could get anymore, so long as I have my wife and husband with me." Twilight let go of Spike just in time to get a kiss on the cheek.

"Feelin's mutual." Applejack turned her gaze to Spike. "As I am sure it will be for you. Now, what do they both like ta eat for breakfast, start their day off with that. Then we need to get them both the day off work."

"That will be easy, Rainbow Dash is probably going to have two new recruits to teach about controlling weather." Twilight's horn flared and a scroll appeared, hovering before Spike. "Spike, write this down."

The stallion almost trembled with love and he let the paper and quill fall as he rushed forward to hug Twilight. "Thank you."
> Ch14 - 4 - Coming Together
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Cheerilee finished her class for the day, letting the little foals go a bit early. Looking back over her body, she sighed. Her belly had a slight bump to it that was a constant reminder of what Big Mac had done. "I just wish he would come and talk to me…" Her voice was soft but other ponies heard it.

"What about if you went to him?" Twilight stepped in, her own midsection bulging quite a bit more than Cheerilee's. "We were just on our way and I think seeing you would help him a lot."

"But I…" Cheerilee slumped down into her chair. "I just want to talk to him, even just to see his face." The mare sighed.

"Then come on with us." Applejack stepped in and beside Twilight, surprising the teacher. "We kin get my kin to realize it wasn't his fault."

Cheerilee took a moment to parse the mare's speech but got the gist of it. "You really think so?"

Twilight nodded. "Yup. We were talking to Spike and he said that the biggest issue he had was thinking everypony hated him. He didn't go attacking Stormwalker, in fact it was quite the opposite, but he was still fairly beaten up about how much he thought everypony hated him."

It struck Cheerilee then, that if Big Mac had thought he had hurt her, how bad that would make him feel. She froze a moment. 'Did he hurt me?' her mind rolled over the thought in her head. She had slowly gained a little more memory of things that had happened. At the time, she had been very into what he offered. "He didn't hurt me."

Applejack stepped toward her distant kin and put a leg over her shoulder. "Then let's go tell him that."

The three trotted off together, two carrying foals and the third being the father of some. Musing on this got Applejack thinking. "Twi?"

Twilight stepped closer to her wife. "What's up AJ?" She kissed Applejack's cheek.

"Ah think I want to have a foal too." Applejack returned the nuzzle. With interest. "But I want Gel's, maybe yours too." She blushed a little. "Maybe one at a time though."

"You know he could get started on that when we get back. I am sure it will take a lot of work." Twilight shielded her words from being overheard, whispering them into the suddenly blushing AJ's ear. "You should ask him."

Cheerilee knew they were talking about private things, but to know what a princess would do, behind closed doors, was a little too delicious to ignore. She stepped aside to let them have a little more privacy, but her ears strained to hear as if her life depended on it.

The earth pony was so intent on hearing the princess' conversation that she bumped into the fence at the sign that announced Applejack's farm. There was a trembling inside as Cheerilee walked with them, she heard herself talk about unimportant things while she worried, practically shaking herself apart. "Cheerilee?" Twilight's voice cut through the disinterest the teacher had in the previous topic, whatever that was. "Cheerilee, he is in his barn." Twilight pointed to the building just in front of them.

"Come on, let's get this over with." Applejack marched into the lead, heading into the barn and knocking on the door to the little back-room that her brother lived out of. "McIntosh Apple, get your flanks out here this second."

Jumping a little, Cheerilee grinned a bit at the familiar tone of a sister for their brother. She felt a hoof push her gently to the side and she soon saw why. Big Mac opened his door and marched out, only seeing his sister at first and, by the time he saw not only Twilight but Cheerilee too, it was too late. AJ turned and bucked his door closed as quick as a flash. "Uh, hi Mac." The pink teacher waved a hoof at the bright red stallion. A sudden image of the pair of them, joined on her living room floor, made her blush almost the same color.

Big Mac glared back at his sister. He could probably overpower her and get back into his room, but doing so would hurt her and, with a princess to back her up, he doubted he would get in regardless.

"Mac…" Cheerilee stepped forward, and saw a sudden shock pass over the stallion's face. He was looking right at her side. "Yeah, about that night." She took a deep breath, closing her eyes. "Big Mac, it wasn't your fault, or mine I just… I love you, you oaf, I want to know you are okay." She opened her eyes to see tears falling from the big stallion's eyes. She couldn't stop herself moving closer and hugging him if she wanted to.

"I love you too…" Big Mac's tears were pouring down his face. "And look what I did…"

The admission only made Cheerilee hug the stallion she loved tighter and tighter. "You did this, and so did I. Neither of us were ourselves that night, but…" She began to feel moisture sting her own eyes. "It isn't fair, we should have slowly grown closer. Our first time should have been the best day of our lives."

"Eeyup." McIntosh wrapped both his forelegs around Cheerilee, pulling her tighter into the hug. "What can we do?"

Mac didn't get his answer verbally, but it did involve the mare's lips. His eyes went wide as he found himself kissing Cheerilee. Then he closed them and pulled her closer still. His eyes had a hard time pulling away from the mare in his forelegs, but he looked to his sister who was… gone. Closing his eyes, the stallion wept along with the mare, the pair of them secure in their love for each other, able to share the loss of their innocence together.





"We, uh, don't need our marriage enhanced, or repaired, or whatever it is you do. You understand." Twilight looked to her husband, his blue fur showing some blush around his cheeks.

"What my Velvet is trying to say is-" Night Light was cut off before he could explain.

"You want a little more fun? You want to try something different? You want to do something nopony but a changeling could do for you?" Sliver sat at the front desk of the hotel, dressed in a severe outfit that left no part of her body between her neck and ankles exposed.

The couple blushed but Twilight Velvet nodded to that. "I want my husband to screw me front and back!" She blurted it out so fast that Night barely got his hoof up to cover her snout before she got the last word out. "Mfmf!"

"It's perfectly alright." Sliver smiled, letting her fangs free. "But you understand there is a little risk of the stallion… well…"

"That is the other thing." Night blushed now, looking across to Twilight. "I want to see my wife taken by a changeling, screwed until she walks with a wobble and I want her pregnant to them." 

Twilight swooned a little, leaning over and nuzzling Night. "That, all of that. But I want both of them first."

Sliver jotted down some notes. She had promised her special prince that she would not ply her craft, but this was not that craft. "I propose that things could be made a little spicier, if you like?" She had their full attention, both ponies were so intent on Sliver that she even got a little thrill of dominance. "Irony fills this, but I have a particular mare named Velvet, I am sure she would love to sink herself into your wife and sprout life within her. Her specialty is double-teaming mares, you see."

The words shocked both the unicorns. Twilight's mouth opened and closed a few times, her body already heating up at the mere mention that not only would this all happen, but that the pony who got her pregnant would be a mare. "I… I… I…"

Night kissed his wife to settle them both. "What my lovely mate is trying to say is that this would be perfect." He was already hard, he couldn't help it. Cuckolding was a fantasy of his that he was very much into, when recently he and Twilight had relaxed their guarded selves enough to find out that each shared the others kinks, well, they had been up all night playing and talking. And most of the next day.

"Now of course there will be no immediate payment. We understand that this is a more… long term deal. And also even dear Velvet would argue that you can't put a price in bits on a foal's life. So let's just say we have a little understanding." Sliver smiled, showing all of her two long fangs off.

Twilight looked at the fangs, not intimidated, she realized, but envious. "Um…"

Sliver paused before writing more. "Yes?" She smiled more, realizing the unicorn mare was focused on her fangs.

"I want her to bite me… and Night. I want… I want her to be rough about it." Twilight's mouth moved, words came out. Words she would never have said before, never have even thought, before seeing the changeling's fangs this close.

Night squeezed his wife, leaning in to kiss her ear. "I love you so much right now…"

Twilight turned to look at her husband, then she glanced down. "I can see that."

"We have a plan then, and suggestions of course. Miss. Velvet can be requested to do more things, as the fun unfolds, but those will be entirely up to her discretion." Sliver finished writing up the little contract and flipped it around. Normally, a simple agreement was all that was needed. This was a little more than their normal fare, and a foal would be involved.

"Oh, it needs to be this formal?" Twilight looked down over the agreement and signed it without argument. She passed it to her husband who didn't even look at it. "You trust me that much?"

Night kissed Twilight on the nose. "More than that, my clever filly."

Sliver pulled out a little rubber tube and pushed the contract into it. She turned to the side and dropped it into a tube and it was gone in a 'thunk' of air-pressure. "Velvet will be right out."

"Now?" Twilight's eyes flew open and she trembled a little. "But I'm not in…" Sure enough, a changeling mare opened the door and trotted out. She looked at the shaking unicorn and then to the stallion. "Is that…"

"This is going to be a fun one. You like… bites?" Velvet clacked her teeth, her long fangs on full display. "Follow me. Don't worry about it not being your time, we can work on that. This is an open-ended contract after all."

Night got to his hooves, legs trembling a little. The changeling mare seemed to act very much in control of things and it stirred him how much she seemed to boss his wife around. "She does, and I am very glad to hear that."

"I can see that. My name is Velvet, yours is Night and her's 'Mine'. We can both call her that for now." Velvet let a wash of green take her, but to the two unicorns her form didn't change until they were down the hallway and at a door. When Velvet turned sideways, Twilight saw what was hanging under her. The unicorn's pulse sped up at the sight of the shaft. She looked into Velvet's eyes and saw that the changeling knew exactly what she was looking at. "In you go, we are going to do things very backwards, I am afraid. Night, that mare's slit is off-limits to you until we can confirm her with foal, as part of your contract."

Perking up, his own shaft rock hard under him, Night nodded. "Of course! Wouldn't do to get her pregnant myself." The door was closed behind him as Velvet trotted in.

"And she gets to wear this." A collar floated over toward Night, held up in green magic. It had a tag on it that read 'Property of Velvet'.

"Can… can I put it on her?" Night was achingly hard now, he was practically giving his wife to this mare to… to breed. He got a nod from the changeling and trotted over. "Twilight, I am not allowed to breed you, only Velvet is." He held up the tag to show his wife and could smell the arousal of her. Using his magic, Night pulled the collar up and around Twilight Velvet's neck. He buckled it and then noticed something interesting.

Twilight heard a loud click come from the collar. "What was that?" She tried to look down at it but couldn't see the thing. She could feel it though, the thought of it being fastened up nicely making her body leak a little excitement.

"That was the lock. Your husband has given me ownership of your slit." Velvet turned from where she was getting an item from her cabinet. "And while I would love to trust him, I learned a long time ago to only trust a stallion to do one thing properly, and that is screw. So I have this." Velvet levitated the odd-looking dildo up. It looked green and had another 'Property of Velvet' tag hanging from a little ring in the base. "Allow me to demonstrate."

The slightest touch around her tail had the hair push up and to the side, Twilight was more than ready. Her mind circled around the vision she had gotten of the changeling's shaft, of how good it would feel. When something cool and thick was pushed into her instead, she let out a little whine. The sound grew into a cry when the shape swelled up inside her, growing too large very quickly.

"As you can see, this has a key." Velvet was demonstrating the 'mare lock' to Night Light. "With this in, you can't go catching your wife for a quick one. Mine."

Night's throat was dry, he nodded to the changeling. "Yours…"
> Ch14 - 5 - Claiming Hearts
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Mine, your slit is so wet." Velvet leaned in, nuzzling around the puffy flesh, earning a whimper from the mare. She opened her mouth and pressed her fang-tips to Twilight's flank. Not biting down, she slowly raked the tips backwards and drank in the absolute bliss the mare was feeling. But there was more to taste here. "Night, please come over here."

Night Light's eyes widened, he had been perfectly happy with a rear-on view of his wife being screwed by the changeling but he couldn't deny their host would probably have something better in mind. "Yes?" He trotted over, eyes wide and showing excitement.

"I can be a bit clumsy at times, please be a dear and use your magic to guide me into her." Velvet watched as surprise registered on the stallion's face and that extra taste ramped up. He nodded to her and with no further warning to either, she mounted Twilight Velvet.

Twilight was almost overwhelmed, the strange feeling of her 'not husband' lover combined with the knowledge that this wasn't going to be the only time this would happen to her.

'She is huge,' thought Night as he reached out tentatively with his magic, wrapping it around Velvet's long, thick black shaft. He got her lined up but the mare didn't buck herself into his wife.

"Why, Night, you are very good at that. Done this before?" Velvet drank in the pleasure that Night was engulfed in and, as she bucked forward, she did the same for Twilight.

The first thrust into the overly aroused and ready mare was more than she could handle and she whimpered in bliss as her body tried to clamp down around the intruder. But the changeling on her back seemed more than up to the task of dealing with her conquest. Twilight felt the teeth of the mare squeeze at her neck, the long fangs piercing the flesh. Desperately, the mounted mare tried to relax her muscles that spasmed again and again, fighting her own orgasm to be a good mare.

Velvet felt Twilight's tight grip relent but she didn't let up on her neck. Lessons were meant to keep on teaching. She started to buck her hips, driving the thick stallionhood into the mare. "Mine to breed…" For a pony who worked as she did, it was a unique request and one she would be so very happy to fulfill.

Night watched the changeling savagely screw his wife. Watched her tight grip on Twilight's neck become a tight breeding bite. His magic changed targets, wrapping his own shaft and stroking. He didn't look down at himself, he couldn't pull his eyes from that huge black shaft going in and out of his mate.

When Velvet finally found her end, she bucked hard and pressed her groin flush against Twilight's rump. Pulling back with her mouth, she made very sure the mother of two royal ponies would not be getting away from her before she had been filled.

Twilight was heaving. She had lost count of her orgasms, she had ended up bracing her legs as well as she could and just letting the pleasure rush through her, again and again. When the thick shaft finally pulled free and she felt Velvet's weight leave her back she let her legs flop and she crashed towards the floor. Green magic grabbed her before she hit. She turned to look back at the changeling, watching as Velvet's horn glowed. "Now now, we need to be a little more careful. Maybe some kind of stand will be needed… I have just the thing, but that will be for next time."

Velvet retrieved the lockable toy, floating it over and pressing it into the mare's sopping wet hole. With a twist of the key the thing swelled up, locking her closed with all the changeling's seed inside. "Mine." Velvet patted Twilight's plot possessively.

Night painted the floor again, watching as his wife's silken folds were now denied to him. A mixture of lust and sadness filled him.

"Don't feel that, Night." Velvet, drinking the stallion's emotions, moved to comfort him. "We still have your wife's request. You can even have a choice of which end you can claim, but don't say, we are going to go over there," she pointed to an ornamental, upright screen, "so she doesn't know which of us is where." Velvet couldn't stop from leaning down and kissing Night, letting her fangs rub against his lips.





"Does it matter that it isn't ours?" Spike was relaxing on the couch with Stormwalker. The slight bulge in her belly was more noticeable if he actually rubbed her belly, so he did. That the mare made content sounds every now and again was completely incidental.

Storm made just such another sound. "Nope, I am carrying a foal, I already love them to bits. Does it matter to you?"

"I didn't even think of parenthood. I mean, I am still young… ish." Spike kept his hoof slowly rubbing the mare's belly while his horn lit, taking one of her hooves and gently massaging the frog. "But no, after all that mess if anything I am thankful. It is going to be so awkward in a few years, with, well, lots of little, new versions of me around."

"It won't be versions of you. I mean, look at your mom, is she anything like her father?" Stormwalker tilted her hoof just so, letting the unicorn work at it easier. "But remember one thing, Spike. Unless the mare wants you to be, you shouldn't try to intrude at all."

"Pfft, fat chance of that. Somehow I managed to get with all the unattached mares in town. Like, all of them." Spike had another hoof thrust to him and got his magic working on that, too. "My own downfall is being nice. You know I have been meeting with them, I like them, Storm, they are nice and they like me too. It is almost like my dick created a social club!"

"Foals. Dicks help create foals, not clubs." Storm leaned up and kissed Spike's hoof where it was rubbing her belly. Just then, the door opened and closed, Cloud getting in. He looked shocked and with good reason, he had only left for work an hour earlier. "Done already?"

"The darnedest thing." Cloud trotted in, taking off his sweatband and tossing it in the laundry basket. "Dash had… well, a clone of herself, but not really. And another alicorn. Both of them learning on the job, or so she said. Told me I don't need to be at work today."

Just then the kitchen timer dinged and Spike had to leave Storm and Cloud to get comfortable on the couch. "Give me a moment." The stallion trotted off into their kitchen. "Chocolate brownies and apple danish." He was muttering as he lifted each of the delicacies out with his magic. Trotting back into the room, he found Cloud had taken up part of his job, behind Storm, massaging her wings. "Hope you are both hungry?"

Both of Spike's special someponies gasped in delight but as he set their favorite food before each they turned and looked at each other, eyes narrowing.

"What do you think he wants?" Storm didn't touch her brownie, looking up at Spike now with an appraising look.

Cloud waved his hoof in the air above his own danish. "I don't know, but it is big. Okay, out with it." 

Looking from one pegasus to the other, Spike shook his head. "It's nothing! I swear! I just wanted to get you both something nice!"

"How did you know Cloud would be here?" Storm gestured to the pastry. "That takes time to make, he only just got home."

Spike blushed a little.

"Yeah and… is that zap-apple?" Cloud looked down at the fruit danish, his mouth now watering as one traitorous hoof neared the delight.

Storm tried to stop him but then she noticed something about the smell of the brownie before her. "Is… is that Sweetie Drops' chocolate?"

The former dragon let out a sigh. A small fortune in food and he had the pair distracted again, each unable to utter a single word as they slowly ate the culinary gifts.

Looking back at each other again, both pegasi gave a sigh. "Okay Spike, that could make up for a whole lot. What is up?" Cloud lamented the passing of her perfect brownie, but there was always the hope that her talented friend would make more.

"Zap apples… rich chocolate… you even got me the day off work, didn't you?" Cloud was licking the plate clean, for a third time.

"I wanted to wait until tonight… I had more planned but-" A pair of hooves pressed to Spike's mouth, silencing him.

"If there is more planned I want to see it." Cloud looked from Spike to Storm. "And I just know Storm does as well. So," the dark-colored pegasus focused his attention completely on Spike, "what's next?"

Spike lifted both front hooves and clopped them together twice, smartly. Without a word two mares rushed into the room, followed by a big white stallion carrying two massage beds. Both pegasi were slack jawed at this but didn't protest when they were each lifted up and settled onto a bed each and their own personal massage began. "Darlings, you are in the best of hooves. We start with gentle, working all those sore muscles down to a relaxed state, then we work them back up, trust us." Aloe patted each bed and moved to Cloud.

"You win this time…" Stormwalker was beyond any hope of getting upset, not as Lotus Blossom's hooves started their own special magic. "But… next time…" Words failed the mare as the earth pony proved just how much better at massaging a wing she was than Cloud Chaser.

Lifting up a scroll, Spike worked down to 'expert massage' and crossed that off the list. "You trained me well, Twilight, but now I am the master." He grinned and looked down. The massage would last a few hours, plenty of time for the two most wonderful ponies in his life to be well past their breakfast treats and be looking for lunch. A grin lit up the unicorn's face. "Perfect."





Cloud Chaser looked at the remains of his dinner. "How did he get you guys to come to Ponyville?" The waiter from the very exclusive Don Jerald's in Canterlot just smiled. Part of the deal was not to reveal anything and he valued and respected the ponies who had made it. 

Seeing Cloud get nowhere, Storm had decided to just enjoy things and let it all go. Somehow Spike had managed to pull strings, strings that she wasn't sure any pony short of Celestia would hold, to get them the best of everything. She waited until her last mouthful of food was done with before sipping some water. "Okay, I doubt you could have planned that any better."

Spike was standing before them, the scroll rolled up and floating in his magic. "Oh, there is one more thing on the list. Hey, maybe you could both help me with it?" He floated the scroll over, setting it between the two. It was everything he could do to hold still, to not bolt. His heart raced in his chest.

Stormwalker worked with Cloud Chaser, they unrolled the scroll. Sure enough, the whole day had been planned by the unicorn, to every exacting detail. Scrolling down they found what seemed to be the end of the list. "Dinner is crossed out." Storm poked a hoof at the scroll, noting that the bottom of it extended further. "So what is next?"

Cloud rolled the scroll out and dropped it. Beside him, Storm was staring at the words. "W-W-W-Will you… marry me?" She dropped her side of it too and looked up at Spike in shock and surprise.

"No, that is what I am asking. You both have to answer." Spike's mouth was dry, he looked between his two beloveds, every heartbeat ending with a trembling ache that would only be stopped with two answers.

Storm closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She opened them as she turned toward Cloud. The pair gazed to each other and started to smile. Turning back, together, both ponies opened their mouths and said. "Yes."

They were shocked to see Spike laying on his side, head flat on the ground. "Spike?" Storm was up and over to her… her fiancee. "Spike, are you okay?" As she leaned down over him she saw his chest moving up and down, a big smile on his snout.

"He fainted?" Cloud snorted and lay down, lifting the unicorn's head up to rest on his side. "Let's wait for him to come back around, maybe this time he can stay awake long enough to hear our answer."
> Ch14 - 6 - Three Heads are Bettter than Two
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Gel was trotting into his little study. Closing the door behind him he settled down at the desk and opened a book. "Now, where was I up to." Reaching a hoof out, he turned the page back one. Tree Hugger had put him on to this, it was a little hard to follow with some of its talk of chakra and spirits, but the meditation bits were the best. Focusing on himself, he blocked out everything. The castle was quickly gone. The feel of the chair under him.

"The hard bit." He didn't open his mouth to speak, not wanting to move more than was absolutely necessary, for the next bit. The background noise that was ever-present in his head, since he had donated himself for use in the hive, was still coming into him. He had tried walls, he had tried barricades. He had even tried cutting himself free.

A knock at his door startled him and the world rushed back into the void he had made. "Come in." He turned, expecting one of his lovely wives, or maybe Starry.

"Hi, uh… am I coming at a bad time?" Sunset looked into the little nook of a room. She suddenly felt like she was intruding on something important. "I… I'll come back la-"

"No!" Gel got up, the last of the meditation-mood sliding away. "Please, come in, Sunset." He smiled and retreated to a corner, offering the mare the seat at his desk. "What's got you hunting me out?"

Sunset blushed hotly, her wings ruffling a little. "Well, it is about what happened in… when you were at Canterlot High." The mare gave a shiver and her wings flared up, seemingly out of her control.

"It was fun, and we got those poor mares somewhere safe." Gel looked at Sunset, noticing she was having a hard time looking at him. "Is something wrong? Oh Celestia, I didn't get you pregnant did I?"

Sunset Shimmer turned a bright shade of crimson and lifted her hooves to wave them. "No! No no no! Not that!" She was panting and almost hyperventilating, this wasn't going as well as her worst nightmare had warned her it would. "I should leave…"

Gel took a deep breath and sighed. "Just seems like every mare I bed lately comes out of it with a swollen belly. Please, what did you want to ask?"

Halfway to the door, Sunset froze. "Wait, every mare? Aren't you married to Twilight and Applejack?" It sounded odd to her, to say that when the ponies… girls, she knew by those names were not in this position.

"Of course. They are more precious to me than anything else." Gel knew he wore a slightly silly smile. "We are… open."

Sunset didn't understand what he meant and was halfway through asking when it occurred to her. "But what about… and then…" She froze, her mouth open, her brain catching up on the facts. "So we weren't cheating…"

"Cheating?" Gel tried to think what she meant. "You thought I was doing that to you behind Twilight's back?" When the alicorn nodded sheepishly, Gel shook his head. "Oh no, no no no! I enjoyed that, it was great fun to feel a completely new body, and everypony seems to walk different, but I love Twilight and Applejack."

"I was just a-" Sunset was almost going to break into tears but the stallion moved, and moved fast.

Gel wrapped Sunset in a tight hug, pulling her against him. "No, you were never 'just' anything. You are a wonderful mare, you were a wonderful girl, too. I wouldn't use you… I hope I didn't… you were enjoying it too, right?"

"Yes!" Sunset blushed as she yelled the word out, just having the stallion close to her again made her shiver. "I mean, yes, it was a lot of fun. I was wondering if… if you might like to… I don't know how to ask this…"

"Then don't, allow me." Gel gave her a last squeeze and backed up a little. "Sunset Shimmer, alicorn of fire, would you do me the honor of meeting me for some fun, tonight?" Gel bowed deeply, reaching forward, as if expecting the mare to put her hoof out.

It was more than she thought she might get, a lot more. Sunset's hoof trembled a little until it landed against Gel's own. "I would be de-delighted!" Sunset's leg was steadied by the firm grip of the stallion and it emboldened her. "After dinner?"

"Eat lightly." Gel's eyes flashed promises, promises and the sweetest of temptations. "And don't be late."

Sunset didn't know what to do next, she looked into those eyes and felt a lurch inside herself. "I… I… I gotta go… train… wings… stuff…" She turned and bolted, headfirst into the door. Shaking her head, she used her hoof to open it and bolt away. She was panting, and not from exertion. The big grin plastering her face showed everypony she was giddy with happiness.





Rainbow Dash looked over the two mares. "Okay, you are both flying reasonably well. Not as good as me, of course." She struck a minor pose, flaring her wings and giving them both a grin. There was something about Sunset that was a little off. "Okay Rainbow, you can go, I need to see the problem student after class."

Sunset gulped. She didn't want to be late for Gel's little… whatever they would do. Or did she? "Uh? Dash?" She rubbed a hoof into the ground. "What's wrong?"

"That look." Rainbow Dash sighed, having watched her mirror clone wander off. "I know that look. And so young, too. What did he promise?" 

The blush that came was matched in intensity only by Sunset's shock. "What? What do you mean?" But the other mare's eyes seemed to bore into her, divining her secrets by some weird magic she had certainly never been taught in Equestria. "He said we could have some fun… that nopony would mind…"

"Oh don't stress, Sunset, nopony will mind." Rainbow Dash emphasized 'will'. "But watch that belly of yours, after he is done with you. Our friendly stallion has made a bit of a… habit, of leaving the mares he has been with sporting a bun in their oven."

Sunset paled, her blush fading rapidly. "I thought he was joking…"

"Oh sure, his wife is pregnant, that goes without saying. But Fluttershy… our Fluttershy, is carrying his foal. And rumors abound about how Princess Celestia showed up in Canterlot pregnant, just after leaving Ponyville. Put it all together and that stallion has magic balls."

The imagery that came with that absurd statement got Sunset giggling. "Magic balls?"

"No, not really. I think I know who did get sunnybutt pregnant, but it wasn't him. However," Rainbow leveled a hoof at the alicorn, "are you sure you want to risk that?"

"Sunnybutt?" Sunset lost control, she started laughing. A wing caught her by surprise, sky-blue and soft. It wrapped around her and pulled her close. "W-W-What?"

Rainbow Dash silenced the mare's question with a kiss. There was just something about alicorns, something that called to her. It was odd though, Twilight didn't do it for her, but she knew for an absolute fact that if Celestia, Luna, or either of those two northern alicorns would come down to Ponyville and present, she would collar them in a second. "Let's you and I go and tell Gel that he has to wait a few days. Make him chase you if you really want him."

Sunset was nodding. She didn't know what it was, but suddenly the blue mare that reminded her so much of her confident, sport-loving friend, had changed from 'trainer' to 'potential partner'. And Dash certainty wasn't leaving it at 'potential' for long. "I don't want to upset him… but is there some way I can protect myself against getting with foal?"

"You asked the right question. Tomorrow we can get you a charm, just a simple magic thing, that will stop that. Should be able to get one cheap, not many mares around here need them at the moment…" Dash trailed off, a wry smile on her snout. Spreading her wings, she looked aside before leaping into the air. Sunset had her wings snapped out and was looking at her like it was going to be a race. Of course it wouldn't be, Dash could never be beaten in the air, not before and certainly not now.

The feeling of her wings cupping air made Sunset whoop with delight. There was little she had experienced that rivaled the simple joy of flight. Her teacher loved flying with a passion that was almost frightening, and it had rubbed off on her. 

Rainbow Dash was pulling away, she hadn't even called a wind to her wings. Her continued training payed off every time she pushed herself and when flying was concerned, she pushed herself constantly. Arcing up and over the town, she came down and shed altitude for speed. The crash and tremble as she hit her rainboom made her shiver even more. Pulling up hard, she turned the astounding forward speed into a vertical climb as her hooves almost touched the wall of the castle. With the last bit of speed shed, Rainbow Dash stalled just as she reached the balcony and with a simple flap landed on it.

"I never tire of seeing you work yourself in the air, Dash." Gel clopped his hooves in delight at the antics. "But I expected another mare to land on my balcony, decided to come back and play?"

Sunset landed then, puffing a little. Despite being easily out-classed by Rainbow Dash, she had still given the flight her all. "Uh, hi!" She waved at the pair and was surprised by Gel leaning in and whispering something to Rainbow Dash.

"Is this a two-for-one or did you steal her for the night?" Gel's words were soft in Dash's ear, for just a moment she felt a tremble of desire to just say 'yes' and let him have his way.

"I want to be careful, the first time I am with a stallion." Sunset pushed on, blushing only a little. "Rainbow suggested I get a charm to… stop, such a misunderstanding."

Gel looked about to say something but pulled back from Dash and bowed. "Then we both must thank this wonderful pegasus. She saved us both doing something that would have very permanent and continuing ramifications."

Rainbow Dash blinked and lifted a hoof to the stallion, getting a clop against it as he rose back up. "Hey, there's no stress here. We will get her an amulet tomorrow." She smiled at him but the stallion was unreadable.

Leaning in again, Gel gave Dash a hug that she wasn't expecting but, out loud, he said, "Just make sure she can walk by tomorrow night, Dash."

The storm-touched pegasus grinned. "By morning? Not a chance. She will be wobbly at lunch time but by evening she should be able to stand properly." She turned and gave Sunset a wink. 





Night Light stepped out. The fake fangs felt odd in his mouth but whenever he closed his snout he could attest to how sharp they were. He opened his mouth to say something but a hoof poked his side. His twin stared at him, similar fangs in their mouth. He smiled back, just as Velvet was.

As one, both stallions looked back at Twilight Velvet and she trembled in lust. She had no clue who was who, but that just made this all the better. There were things happening neither she nor Night had asked for, but Velvet just seemed to know, to be able to discern their discovered kinks before they even knew about them.

Velvet walked around the mare, Night circling her in the opposite direction. Purposefully they wove and crossed each others' path seemingly at random. Then Velvet watched as the other stallion mounted his wife, hefting himself up on her shoulders and shoving his rock-hard shaft at his wife's face. 

Night's shaft was grabbed by the soft, silken mouth. He didn't have to think 'what would Velvet do', he just went with what felt right. Shoving forward, bucking his hips, he drove his long shaft into Twilight's snout. Then he came face to face with Velvet. He smiled at the changeling, he watched as his clone's rear bucked and started to grind forward, then drag back, over and over.

Under two stallions, two very filling stallions, Twilight felt attacked from everywhere at once. Her slit was still stuffed with the thick, locked-in toy, she could feel the heat still inside her from Velvet's seed. But now she had to contend with one thick pony cock in her rump, apparently trying to shove all the way through to her throat, or so it felt, as well as the stallion that mounted her from the front. Neither seemed like her Night Light; her husband had never been this rough with her before, he had always treated her like a precious thing. Twilight was being used by two stallions and she adored it.

Velvet found she had quite a good rhythm going, her groin butted into the mare's rump again and again as she fed the tight plot her whole length. A simple spell had made sure she was smooth and lubed as she claimed as much of the mare's colon as she could. A sudden idea came to her, a naughty one. Maybe she would lay claim on Twilight's rear too?

Night timed his thrusts carefully. He kept a feel for his wife's breathing with his forehooves, feeling her start to strain for a bit before he would pull back and let her expel the used air and quickly gasp in another lungful. He made his wife work for each and every breath, but he didn't push her too hard, he wanted her to feel him unload, after all.

Her head awash with a dizzying mix of lust and strain, Twilight was from one moment to the next either fighting for breath around the thick shaft in her mouth or gasping to get another quick breath. Her vision swam, so she closed her eyes. Everything seemed more intense suddenly. She didn't need to see anyway, she just needed to feel. 

When the mare started clutching down with each pull back, when she squeezed in quick pulses as Velvet drove in, the changeling knew the ride wouldn't last much longer. If Twilight had just remained passive she could have drawn the fun out for a long time. But tightness was ever the changeling's bane. Gritting her teeth, she leaned forward and clamped her fangs into the unicorn's neck, from behind. She smiled, her lips pressed firmly to Twilight's mane, when Night curled his head and did the same, biting his wife alongside her own grip.

Night could only see Velvet through one eye, but they were practically cheek-to-cheek. The moment was so intimate he almost forgot to pull back. When he shoved forward again, though, his body let him know that it was time. A tingling static built behind his shaft, building into an ache that had him swelling. Then the torrent came as his prostate pulsed, again and again, sending raw pleasure to his brain and pony-seed to Twilight's belly.

The sight of the 'good husband' rutting his wife, biting her with changeling-like fangs, gave Velvet an extra kick and, when Night unloaded, she could see his body convulsing, his breeding urge driving him to impregnate the mare under him. Velvet owned that part of Twilight now, though, and just the thought of her getting such a powerful mare pregnant made her lose her own battle. Her body bucked and was a wild thing, she growled and snarled, unloading and filling the mare's upper colon with hot changeling seed.

As the two 'males' were still looking into each others eye, they both knew they had found something not just fun for them, but fun for the mare under them. Words weren't needed, not yet. Right now, both stallions leaned down on the mare, forcing her legs to buckle, her body to crash down to her belly so they could lay atop her, pinning her, still stuffing her.
> Ch14 - 7 - Not Ready
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Nuzzles was thirsty. It was literally the worst thing ever for the odd little plant. "This is the worst thing ever." His left head nodded to the right, agreeing. Trotting around the house there was not a mare in sight and it left him whining a little.

"Oh dear, did someone lock you in here?" Fluttershy had been shopping when she heard the sound coming from the back of a shop with a house attached to it. Lifting up onto her hind legs, she flapped her wings inexpertly to look down through the window to see a little green creature. "You poor thing!"

The door proved not up to the task of keeping a determined pegasus out and after some bumping at it with her hooves she just tried the handle and it opened. Pushing it open, she looked inside and saw the little creature again. "I really need to get used to all the strange creatures of this world, so let's start with you. Is your owner out?" Fluttershy leaned down, extending a hoof to pet one of Nuzzles' heads.

"I'm thirsty!" Nuzzles leaned up, bumping one of his heads into the gentle hoof. "Can you get me some milk?"

Fluttershy was shocked at the animal talking and blinked stupidly for a moment before her brain caught up. "Oh, of course. I bet your owner has some in the cooler." She trotted over to the big unit and opened the door. "Yup, here it is… wow, they have a lot…" There were six big bottles of milk in the fridge and the former human was blinking in surprise right before she felt a little nip. "Hey!"

This was perfect! The nice mare had come to give him milk and Nuzzles, being the helpful sort, had given her the little nip that would make her produce plenty! "Laying down would be best… why are you running?" He felt dejected a moment but instinct was to be Fluttershy's undoing as she started to stagger wildly toward the door, a beautiful purple flower seemed to hover before her.

Nuzzles saw the mare lower her nose, suddenly distracted by his flower and he bounded forward, pressing the intoxicating petals to her snout. It stuck in place and broke free from him.

Wobbling wildly now, Fluttershy felt extremely uncoordinated and strange. Her back legs were rubbing against a part of her that seemed to be growing bigger by the second and, without realizing what was happening, she flopped sideways to the floor of the nice kitchen.

"Aww, you do want to feed me!" Nuzzles padded over and pushed under the mare's back leg, raising it up as both heads found what his bite had inflected upon her. Fluttershy's mind fizzled and spat, losing all hint of focus as the little creature started to nurse from her. Everything in the world felt perfect, just… just perfect.

Watching the nice, and tasty, mare lay her head down from one eye, Nuzzles kept on suckling. Kept on, that is, until another two sets of hooves were heard.

"Nuzzles!" Lyra stormed into the kitchen, seeing the waylaid mare, her nose still trapped in a flower, on the floor and feeding the plant. "What was the deal? You aren't to attack anypony!"

One of the plant-creature's heads lifted and looked accusingly at the unicorn. "You were gone forever! She broke in and offered to get me milk!"

Lyra and Sweetie both looked at Fluttershy and, suddenly, both noticed the lack of protruding belly. "Oh dang, we are in it now…" Sweetie trotted over and pulled Nuzzles away from the poor mare, leaving the flower to Lyra. "What are you doing? She is tasty!"

It took some time, at least as Fluttershy could tell, for her brain to clear the odd scent and start to work again, but when she did, she blushed hot red. "Um, excuse me?" There were two ponies in the room but what had her attention was the almost-soreness between her back legs. "I… I feel full… um…"

Lyra trotted over to where the pegasus was, curled up on the couch where she had carried her. "Yeah, about that. I am so very sorry for what Nuzzles did…" Lyra scuffed a hoof on the floor. "He has never just done that to anypony else, he is normally so well behaved."

"That was your pet?" Fluttershy looked at the unicorn, she seemed familiar but, her brain took a little moment to get hold of the memory and make the connection. "Lyra Heartstrings?"

Perking up at realizing the mare knew her, or at least her alter ego from a whole other world, Lyra nodded. "Guilty on both counts. Please, I can help with your problem… well, I can use the little machine I built to do it, or… um… there is the old-fashioned way… let Nuzzles get you down to a manageable size again. The lactating will stop in a day or so as long as he doesn't nip you anymore."

Fluttershy steeled herself, at least as much as she was able to, and lifted her back leg to inspect what happened. She had an udder. Darkness took the world away in a spinning spiral.

"Woops, lost her again. Okay, let's get you emptied then, while you sleep." The unicorn fetched an empty bottle and the little machine she had built and, lighting her horn, she poured a good amount of charge into it. The thing came to life, sucking and puffing, which was what Fluttershy saw when she opened her eyes.

"What is that?" The yell from the yellow mare made Lyra jump. "Oh, it is a milker?" Fluttershy looked closer, her brain making the connection about what, or rather who, it would be milking. It was impossible to say how red the mare's face became, then. "You aren't going to…"

Lyra used her horn to suck the magic back out of the pump. "This or have somepony… or Nuzzles, do it for you. Your choice."

Fluttershy looked at the two little suction cups, then her mind filled with the memory of what the pup had done. Slowly, she lifted her back leg. "Please…"

The scared tone in the voice caught Lyra's attention and she looked instead to Fluttershy. "It is safe and sound, I use it myself." The confession actually did quite a bit to relax the pegasus who looked at the mare. Then everything lined up in her head.

"He is your pet. He said he drinks milk. He drinks your milk?" Fluttershy got a nod from Lyra, and smiled a little at the slight blush. "Please, hook me up."

The little pump started chugging again and Fluttershy focused on it rather than what the unicorn was doing. The cups were cold as they brushed against her very sensitive teats but then they were both pressed to them and the first of the milking cups pulsed, sucking hard. Fluttershy's eyes trembled, batting as the cup pulled itself on fully and squeezed at her teat. She groaned a little but when the suction let up, the other one did the same and pulled on tight as well.

Lyra couldn't deny she was turned on. She really shouldn't be, but she couldn't help it. The soft, delighted and happy noises the yellow pony made all melded together into a long sigh as the first white runnel was poured into the milk bottle. "Oh, there we go, you are flowing now."

Fluttershy didn't hear the words, they didn't make sense to her. With her eyes crossed, her head slumped back on the couch. The suction was a repeating, delightful process. After the first few sucks she felt a dam burst inside and then the sweet relief came. Dimly, she saw the white being pumped down the tubes. "Mmmmm." She smiled and relaxed completely.

"What are you doing? You are wasting it!" Nuzzles dashed over but was wrapped in a gold bubble of magic. "Let me out, you are emptying her!"

"You!" Sweetie Drops glared at the two-headed, canine-like plant. "You are going to apologize to her when she can think straight again."

"What? She offered me milk!" Nuzzles was trying, very unsuccessfully, to bite his way free. "She came in and asked me what I wanted, I told her milk. She turned and let me nip her!"

Lyra floated Nuzzles over so her own nose was right against the bubble containing him. "We will be lucky if you are not sent back to the forest. Nuzzles, you are the cutest little thing, but this was really bad. There was a reason why we told you not to feed on anypony else."

It sank in then. Nuzzles realized that the two ponies weren't angry because of what he had done, but that what he did might mean they lost him. Both his heads gave a whine. The bubble popped but he was lifted on a magical little platform up and got a kiss on each of his noses. "I messed up, didn't I?" Lyra nodded. "What was wrong?"

"She didn't know how you fed, that you need fresh milk from a mare. She thought you wanted cold milk from the fridge." Sweetie walked over and snuggled her snout in against the creature's side. "So we help her as best we can, apologize, and maybe she will be quiet about it."

A knock came at the back door. "Um, excuse me? Have you seen a yellow pegasus with a pink mane? Um, but not me?"

"Come in Fluttershy." Lyra glared at Nuzzles and set him down.

Following the sound of the voice, Fluttershy saw Sweetie and Lyra first, then their odd little pet. "Oh my, he is a curious one." She offered a hoof to give pets and of course Nuzzles bolted over, loving the attention of nice mares. "Have you seen-" She cut off, the expressions of the ponies looking about as guilty as expressions could be. Her eyes focused on the little machine, following the white tubes back to their source. 

When yellow wings flew out and raised high, Lyra lifted her forehooves. "Fluttershy, please, it is all a big misunderstanding!"

"Really?" Fluttershy got a nod for her question but shook her head. "He attacked her!" Her hoof gestured to Nuzzles, who was now cowering and drawing back away from the 'Master of Beasts'.

Portal Fluttershy lifted her head. Something important was going on and she had to clear her head and listen. "Wait." Her voice was nearly silent. Nopony heard her and the three mares were now arguing. "Wait…" Still not loud enough. When she saw her pony twin gesture to Nuzzles she drew as much air in as she could. "WAIT!" Five heads turned to look at the mare on the couch. "What is going on?"

"They were told he wasn't allowed to attack anyone. He is a wild animal, not meant to live in town." Fluttershy approached her double, reaching out with a wing to her nearly perfect twin on the couch. "So I am going to take him out to the forest and put him back."

"No! I mean, he didn't attack me!" Mirror Fluttershy saw the loss in the creature's owners, saw how much this was hurting them. "I asked if he was hungry, he said he wanted milk. I… I agreed." Fluttershy, both of them, were terrible at lying, and it showed. "Really! It's… it's okay." She looked at Nuzzles, seeing an incredulous look there, then in both of his owners. When she looked at Fluttershy, her blood ran cold. The pegasus was staring at her and it felt like all her lies, all her mistakes, were laid bare for this pony. And she disapproved of them. She fought fire with fire.

Fluttershy was suddenly shocked. Her eyes widened and her stare faltered. It worked every time but now it was faced with itself! She shook her head and looked at her twin. "Are you sure you are okay with… this?"

"Yes, this is… oh… fine." Mirror Fluttershy lost her focus a moment as the pump seemed to be sucking faster and faster. It was her imagination, but still her mind insisted on it. She was suddenly pounced by the most adorable abomination ever, her cheek licked by two little tongues.

Giving a sigh, Fluttershy nodded. "I will meet you at Twilight's castle, later. I promised her to look at Owlowiscious' claws, apparently something is wrong with his scales." The pegasus turned and trotted back out. She hated being the bad pony, but she knew that her clone was lying to her. But why defend the creature? Then it hit her. "She is Fluttershy. She is me." Making sure her swollen belly was clear of the house, she smiled at the thought.





Twilight looked in the mirror. The collar was not overly tight, but it was, just as Velvet had told her, locked on. A smile tugged at her lips and she turned a little more. In the full-length mirror she saw the smallest hint of black under her tail. A shiver ran through her. "Hers."

"Admiring her work?" Night Light trotted into their bedroom, approaching his wife and kissing her cheek. "You look radiant."

"I feel amazing. She is just so… so…" Twilight Velvet fished for a word, waving a hoof in the air.

"Dominant. She took what she wanted, and a little more than we were offering." Night nuzzled up Twilight's cheek, finding the hole he himself had bitten through the edge of her ear. Her teased at it with his teeth, knowing full well it was sensitive. "She said to tell you she will be visiting you twice a day until conception and that you should be ready for her always." He was hard just at the thought of it, that the changeling had made him deliver the message made it all the sweeter.

"'Ready for her?'" Twilight quoted. "Well, how about if my naughty husband warms his mare up a little?" Twilight swished her tail and walked toward the bed, making sure the stallion could see the plug sunk into her mound. When he strutted after her she knew she had his attention.
> Ch14 - 8 - Growing Hearts
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Velvet sat in the dining room of the 'hotel', staring down into the light salad. Unlike a lot of other changelings, she had spent quite a bit of time infiltrated and had picked up more than just kinky habits from being around ponies.

The door to the room opened and closed again and she lifted her head and couldn't help but smile. "Hi Cherry." The pegasus wore an inquisitive smile and set down a folder beside the changeling. "What's this? Your problem or mine?"

"Neither. This is your itemized pay. The business is paying you for your work with the-" Cherry froze, seeing the changeling blush and look away from her. "What's wrong?"

Velvet pushed the salad around with a fork. "I like them." She gave a sigh and speared a little tomato, poking it repeatedly. "And I think they like me too." The changeling looked up in surprise when a wing and foreleg wrapped around her shoulder.

"Have you told them?" Cherry gave the other mare a gentle squeeze. "You know I… the business, has no problem if you want to quit and settle in."

"No I… I need to talk to them, don't I?" Velvet had demolished the poor fruit. She knew she had to go and confront them, but if she quit and joined them, what would happen to her contract?

"You do. Do you want me to come along as support?" Cherry wasn't an expert on relationships, nopony was, but she had made hers work, despite being completely different species and more, one was technically the prey of the other.

Velvet leaned in against her boss, wordlessly nodding and snuggling. For all her love of bondage and doing such naughty things, sometimes a simple hug was the most important thing. That Cherry was just about the sweetest-tasting pony in Canterlot was completely beside the point.

"There now, we can go today, if you like? I know how it is, agonizing over a potential lover." Cherry drew back only a little, enough to get her hoof under the changeling's jaw and tilt her snout up. "You know the main aim of my business, it isn't making money, but helping ponies. And of course you know my thoughts on changelings being ponies."

It was hard to be sad, or scared, with such love pouring around her, but Velvet's brain tried. Vicious hadn't allowed them to form relationships, proper ones, even when infiltrated. But she had had friends, even lovers. This was the first time real desire for another pony had bitten so hard and it scared the changeling a little that she was not only allowed to follow her heart but encouraged. "Okay, just let me finish this." Velvet looked down at what was left of her lunch, mainly crushed and shredded. "On second thoughts, let's go, before I lose my nerve."

Cherry gave the other mare a squeeze with her wing for a little more support and got to her hooves again. "Don't think I am not going to pay you, anyway."

Velvet snorted and took the ledger. It had been quite a new sensation for the mare, to be working like this, for money, but she hadn't once had a bad experience with it and certainly didn't begrudge anypony who just needed a little fun. But Night Light and Twilight Velvet… those two quite literally egged her on. When she thought she had hit a limit as to how far into her own kinks she could go, one or the other had made her go further. She trembled a little at the thought of what she had done to both of them. "Alright, but… do you know where they live?"

"No, but I can find out. Their contract had all the details. Sliver really knows how to tie those up nicely, really handy to have them." Cherry trotted out to the back room of the front office, opening one cabinet to find said contract and get the directions.

Side by side, the two mares trotted out the door and down the street. "If I told you I was unsure…" Velvet scuffed a black hoof against the paved road and looked down at the dust she had kicked up.

"I would tell you tough tails, we are going there anyway." Cherry reached over and bopped the changeling on the head with a wing, which wasn't very hard at all. "And I am going to make sure you tell them how you feel, so you can't back out now."

Velvet looked at the pegasus and squinted. "You are evil, did you know that? Evil and awesome."

Cherry had a changeling hugging her as they walked. "Guilty on both counts, or so my wife tells me." She hugged Velvet back a moment before letting her go. "So, are they cute?"

The question made Velvet think back to them. Twilight looking so eager, the collar locked around her throat. Night, his eyes flickering between his wife, the mare doing naughty things to his wife, and the very act they were doing. She smiled and nodded. "Adorable, each in their own way. You read the contract?"

Cherry Stripe nodded. "Of course. When Sliver told me that a couple had contracted to have a half-changeling foal, I was a little surprised at first. All sorts of questions raced through my head. Would they be able to support having a foal? Would they be the right ponies to raise a foal?" The pegasus looked up at the street name, noting that this was part of the higher-class section of town. "Then I recalled the names, and who they were."

"Yeah… that is part of what scares me. Twilight freakin' Sparkle, Princess of all kinds of stuff. Shining Armor, now a princess too, partner to the ruler of one of the most powerful empires in the world…" Velvet felt a tremble of worry enter into her again, just as she walked into Cherry. "Hey!"

"We're here." Cherry gestured at the door beside them with a hoof. "Do you want to knock, or shall I?" As soon as she asked, Cherry had her answer. She gave her friend a pat on the shoulder before going to the door and knocking with a hoof.

Twilight Velvet came to the door and opened it. "Oh, hello there. What can I help you-" Twilight stopped suddenly, seeing the changeling she had contracted with. Her cheeks flushed and she reached a hoof up to the shirt that was hiding the collar at her throat. She pulled the neck of the shirt down a touch, so that Velvet could see the collar there. The terrified-looking changeling seemed to perk up, a smile creasing her snout.

"I see you have both met. May we come inside?" Cherry gestured toward the inside of the house and the married mare before her just nodded.

Stepping backwards and inside, Twilight regained her faculties. "Oh, yes. Please come in! Are you… are you a changeling too?"

"Cherry Stripe, and no." Cherry stepped in and past Twilight. "I am the owner of the establishment you contracted to. Velvet is my employee," she let the word settle in before adding, "and friend."

"Oh. Well, was there something wrong?" Twilight closed the door once inside, her curiosity at the visit intense enough to crowd out her desire to… to offer herself to Velvet again.

"No!" Velvet realized she had spoken, and spoken far too loudly. "I mean, no, I asked if she would come with me… I needed moral support." She couldn't keep the blush from her dark cheeks. "I like you." The words came out in a tiny voice.

Twilight was unsure what the mare had said at first, then her brain finished processing it and held it up in her mind, in neon words with a fanfare. "I… I like you too…" Twilight blushed and was all confused. "Night will be home for lunch in a moment, we should probably discuss this… liking, with him here too."

Velvet's heart had leaped in her chest when the mare said those words. More yet, she could taste the emotion behind them.

"Maybe we could have some tea?" Cherry had to fight not to giggle, if she were a changeling she knew she would have been tasting some sweet emotions in the air.

The words snapped Twilight out of the daze seeing Velvet had brought on. "Oh, of course!" She beamed and trotted through the hall to another room and, just from the corner of her eye, Cherry saw something black flash under the mare's tail, a tail hiked up high. Then she realized that Twilight was showing off for her friend.

Settling in, Twilight served the two mares up a cup of tea each, on fine china. "I don't know why he isn't home yet. When I heard you knocking I thought it was him playing a ga-" Twilight was yammering away when the sound of the front door opening and closing again made her face light up. "There he is! Night!"

"Twi-" Night stepped into the room and, seeing his wife and their shared mistress having tea together almost fainted. Recovering, he noticed the pegasus sitting with them. "Hello there." He gave a slight bow. "Night Light, at your service."

"This is Cherry Stripe." Twilight gestured to the mare with a hoof. "She is Velvet's friend… and boss." The last word got a raised eyebrow from Night.

"Just ignore me, I am here to make sure this filly," Cherry poked Velvet in the shoulder, "came along and would say what she needs to."

This made all eyes turn to Velvet, her world narrowed and she tried to summon even the slightest bit of the confident domme she was with the pair in private. "I… I really like you both." She blushed, unable to go on.

Night turned and looked to his wife, who looked at him. "Well, I think that is nice." Night found the chair right beside the changeling. "I assume your boss is used to such talk, so how much do you like us?"

Velvet tried to lower her head, to hide herself from this, but a blue hoof came in under her chin, lifting her snout and titling her head just right so that he came in for a kiss right on her lips.

When the two didn't part from the kiss immediately, Twilight grinned. "I think she likes him a lot." She leaned closer to Cherry. "You can go if you need to, I think we can handle this from here."

Cherry, in an increasingly awkward situation, nodded and slipped from her seat. She gulped the tea down, to calm. "Thank you. Please be careful with her, she may look the big and tough changeling, may even act it, but she is soft still."

Twilight nodded, watching her husband continue to make-out with Velvet. "I have only seen the other part, well, so she showed us. But I think there was a lot of tenderness, now that I think about it. We have a lot to talk about." Twilight got up and showed Cherry out.

Velvet was lost. At first she had been confused, but a kiss from Night was enough to wipe away confusion with delight. When he broke it, trouble returned. "I…"

Twilight walked back into the room. "We need to talk, before you claim me again." The unicorn mare took her seat again and sipped her tea. "What are we to you? Conquest? Fun? More?"

"More!" Velvet said the word fast, nearly stuttering. "I mean… I wasn't allowed to fall in love before, my queen wouldn't let me."

"You did though." Night's words were statement, not question. Velvet nodded. "And now?"

"Now." Velvet closed her eyes. "When I touch Twilight, I can feel your eyes on me, when I touch you, I can practically feel Twilight's snout, wanting to get between us and play. When I thought I had done the most amazing thing, when the part of me that loves to bind, to tease… when it was glutted with pleasure, you pushed it on, you made me go further than I ever have before." Velvet shuddered a little.

"You liked it?" Twilight's words were a question, but to all three of them it was rhetorical. "You like us?" Velvet nodded to her, those blue eyes shining so brightly and looking so hopeful that Twilight wanted to hug her, kiss her, and tell her everything would be fine. So she did.

Velvet felt magic grip her. Cerise magic lifted her over and set her down right beside Twilight and she suddenly had a pair of lips against her own. She gave a happy moan and pushed back. The kiss was brief, however. "What?" The word came out at the sight of the funny expression on Twilight's face.

"Everything will be fine. I like you too Velvet, and I have lived with this stallion long enough that-" Twilight was cut short.

"This stallion can speak for himself. I like you too. I love what you do to Twilight, to me. I love the way you make me feel. Let's like each other a while and see where things go. After all, we still have a contract to follow." Night used his magic to pull both mares closer, and thanks to the wonder of muzzles, all three kissed at once.

This was the kiss that Velvet had dreamed of, all night and all day. She wrapped her forelegs around each pony, she drove her tongue into one and then the other. She felt herself bind to them in a way that had scared her to contemplate.

Kisses couldn't last forever, however, and soon each broke apart from the moment. "Wow…" Velvet looked between the two ponies, her excitement risen. She sniffed the air. "Still not ready yet, but I believe in being sure."

Twilight's ears blushed a bright red but she nodded. "You brought the key?" She watched as green magic lifted the little key up and she trembled. When she had woken, she could still feel the thick pony seed inside her from the previous day. "Please, I need you." 

Velvet felt herself grow warm at the thought and she let her fire take her. It burnt over her body, making just the change she wanted. Gaining her feet she smiled. "Turn around, Mine."

Night was hard already, harder than the mare-turned-stallion who was commanding his wife. He watched as Twilight turned and cocked her tail for the changeling. There was desire in both their eyes, and he knew it was in his too. The key floated toward the plug and pushed in and twisted.

Twilight felt as the tight swelling went down, the toy deflating. It had become so much a part of her day that she had almost forgotten about it. She felt herself gape a little and, before Velvet could mount her, her husband leaned in. "N-N-N-Night…" Twilight trembled and nearly fell down as Night started lapping and licking, cleaning away the suddenly leaking hole.

"Good boy." Velvet reached out a hoof to pet the stallion as he cleaned out Twilight's vulva. He lapped so lovingly and diligently, that she suddenly wanted to reward him. "Ride or be ridden, your choice."

Halting in his cleaning, Night turned to look at Velvet, just in time to see her rush with green fire again. He didn't know what she had changed, but he remembered she had forbidden him from mounting Twilight. "Ridden…" He had always thought about it, always wondered what it would be like. He trembled at the idea now but knew he had to try it. His choice spoken, Night returned back to lapping up the changeling cum leaking from his wife.

Looking back over her shoulder, Twilight's eyes widened as she heard what her husband said. "Night…" She paused a moment, eyes closing as the stallion worked his tongue particularly deep. She watched through narrowed eyes as Velvet mounted him and with her first buck, she saw Night tremble and make a mess under himself. "Give it to… to him…" Twilight was fighting her own urges, she just watched her husband get mounted and buggered by a changeling mare and realized this was just as good as when… one of them, had done it to her.

Velvet claimed the stallion, her magic keeping her shaft so slick that it caused no pain, just a growing, stretching, fullness. She began to buck and ride Night, grinding her hips forward again and again. Just as she was building rhythm she heard Twilight call out in pleasure and, realizing the mare was getting off on her husband being screwed, she came without any way to stop herself.

Tasting his wife and the stallion on his back, Night groaned into the stretched mound before him. He groaned and unloaded onto the floor again as his insides bulged and swelled with hot stallion seed. He groaned and squeezed, wanting his new lover to feel just as good as he did.
> Ch14 - 9 - Got Milk?
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Thanks to the milking, Fluttershy was back to normal size, but she still felt bad about what happened. "It was all my fault." Which was why she found herself entering the little chocolate shop, smiling nervously to the proprietor. 

"Welcome to Sweetie Drops Candies, how can I help you?" The mare behind the counter smiled and Fluttershy was shocked.

"Do… does Sweetie Drops always get princesses to work at her shop?" The yellow mare felt very uncertain, particularly since the pony behind the counter stood larger than her and had a very odd-looking mane and horn.

"Oh no!" Muffins giggled, "I'm no princess… well, I do have the wings and horn I guess, but that completely wasn't my fault!"

The honesty and complete openness of the mare disarmed Fluttershy's fear and she perked up a little. "Are they in? I had come to apologize to them… and their pet."

"Nah, Lyra and Sweetie went off to see a movie. I am their go-to mare to run the place when they need time off, it means I get free sweets!" Muffins levitated two chocolates up, popping one in her mouth and sending the other to Fluttershy.

A little surprised by the forwardness, Fluttershy nonetheless opened her mouth and closed it around the little chocolate. Her legs wobbled, her wings drooped and she chewed for all she was worth. The world seemed to slow to a halt around her as the enjoyment of the chocolate superseded all.

"Hello? Equestria to Fluttershy!" Muffins waved a hoof, then a wing, finally giving up and settling back behind the counter. 

"Wow, if I had known those were so potent I wouldn't waste the energy growing a flower." Nuzzles leaped up onto the counter and sat down. He had gotten quite used to having two heads, one could watch the nice mare enjoy her treat and the other could get petting from the other pony.

Fluttershy finally cleared the last of the taste from her mouth and blinked as the world returned. "Oh my…" She licked her lips and then saw the plant-canine watching her. "Oh, hello there."

"Hello." Nuzzles waved a paw.

"I am sorry for-" Both began and halted. "You go first-" Again they froze after a few words.

"Nuzzles first." Muffins leaned down and kissed the creature on the head.

Nuzzles, at least one of his heads, looked up and caught the kiss on the tip of his nose, while the other looked to Fluttershy still. "I am sorry, I sort of, kinda, tricked you. Then when you were distracted I did something naughty."

The pegasus smiled and nodded. "And I broke into your house, then into your refrigerator… then I didn't even give you the drink I promised."

Licking his lips suddenly, Nuzzles looked intently at the mare, wondering if she meant what he thought she meant.

"And I wanted to say I was sorry in the proper way." Fluttershy blushed hotly and looked around. "One nip will make me puff up again, right?"

Nuzzles nodded and stepped to the edge of the counter. The mare before him walked closer and leaned in, getting the little plant's namesake twice over. "It will, we shouldn't do it out here, they get upset when I nip them out here."

Blushing beet red still, Fluttershy nodded and walked around the unbarred counter, following the little creature back into the house. "Where would be best to… um… nurse you?"

Leading the way, the little creature bounded up and onto the big couch. Turning to look at Fluttershy, he gave a happy little squeak sound as he tried to bark.

The pegasus' heart melted then and there, she realized that making up for her failing was a good step and she climbed up on the couch and flopped to her side then rolled to her back. Nuzzles looked puzzled until she patted her belly with a hoof. "Up here."

Not one to refuse a pretty, and tasty, mare, Nuzzles jumped up onto her belly and licked it with one head, the other lifted, nose scenting the air, smelling her out. He knew the mare was watching intently as he padded down and found her much-reduced udder. Nuzzles stopped and remembered what he had been told. Turning, he looked at the inquisitive pony. "May I have permission to nip you and drink from you?"

The sight of the little creature asking what was obviously drummed into him, made Fluttershy beam down at him. "You may, but be gentle."

Nuzzles bobbed both his heads and turned back, tail wagging furiously. He had been good, he had asked nicely and, as he sunk both heads down, he gently nipped at the soft flesh of her udder.

"NUZZLES!" Lyra's voice from the doorway scared Nuzzles so much he spun around and hid, right behind one of Fluttershy's wings. "Wait 'till I get my magic on you!"

"STOP!" Fluttershy looked up at the wrathful unicorn. "Please don't be mad, I came over and offered him a drink. He even asked nicely. Please don't be mad at him…"

Lyra's rage burned out quickly at the softest yell she had ever heard. "You… you came back to feed him?"

Fluttershy groaned a little, looking down her body at the swelling flesh between her legs. "Yeah… I felt bad about offering him a drink and then not giving it to him."

Her eyes glued to the mare's swelling milk-sack, Lyra just nodded dumbly. "Um… sure…" Her magic reaching out to grab Nuzzles from where he had been hiding. "Nuzzles… I'm sorry… you probably should start drinking or that will get sore." She set him down on Fluttershy's exposed belly.

Uncertain no longer, Nuzzles padded forward to the two swollen teats and, with both mouths at once, latched on.

"Oh…" Fluttershy's voice faded from the short exclamation, her mind slowed down to a warm delight. She was nursing and it felt wonderful, like every part of her was suddenly content with the situation.

"I would ask, Lyra, what you are doing there but Muffins told me already." Sweetie walked in, closing the distance with her wife and giving the mare a kiss on the cheek. "She into this or just being nice, you think?"

Fluttershy could barely hear them, barely work out they were talking about her. She reached a hoof up to them and felt it find two more, both mare's holding on as she just smiled like a loon.

Time passed, of that the yellow pegasus was sure, and when she could think straight again she had a content little green creature curled up on her belly. She reached a hoof down to stroke him, getting a yawn and a look from one head. "You really are the most delicious." Nuzzles lowered his head to gently lick her belly.

"You awake?" Lyra poked her head in from another room. "Ah, good. Just in time for dinner." The head disappeared again and Fluttershy tried to move, not that simple with a bloated and happy plant beast laying on you. "Nuzzles, let her up."

Fluttershy leaned in and gave the creature a little kiss on the nose, wrapping him in a wing as she rolled up to her hooves. Carrying Nuzzles like a little wing-wrapped burrito, she trotted into the dining area to find the table set, and a meal already out. "Oh my!"

"Take a seat." Sweetie gestured to a place that was set at the table smiling when the pegasus did so. "Thank you for being so kind to him, Nuzzles gets a little rambunctious sometimes but he really is just adorable."

"I am, you know." Nuzzles poked both heads out from under Fluttershy's wing.

"Okay, I am going to go out on a limb here." Lyra looked at Fluttershy, eyes narrowing. "You really enjoyed it?"

Both the pegasus' wings shot up, Nuzzles fell to the floor and looked up to see the mare blushing furiously. "I… I…" She took a deep breath and settled her wings. "Yes." The word was barely audible, but she had said it.





Sunset spread her wings and launched up beside Rainbow Dash, the pair flying for the simple love of it, winging up and toward a particularly thick cloud-bank. When she watched Dash land on it, she halted and was unsure, then had to flap her wings to regain the altitude she had just lost. "But… it's a cloud, they aren't solid!" She lowered slowly, testing the apparently solid cloud with one hoof, then the next. Finally, settling her weight on it, she looked down. "So I guess I really am part pegasus now?"

"What? Oh, pegasi are awesome!" Rainbow Dash walked the few paces to her front door and opened it. "Check out my house."

Already impressed, Sunset just nodded and followed. When she got a look inside, she was even more so. The place wasn't just nicely furnished, it was stylish. "This looks great!" Of course, she had to try to forget the fact that they were way up in the sky. "Why don't more ponies live like this?"

A new voice behind her made the yellow alicorn jump. "Because not everypony is amazing with clouds." Muffins closed the door after her. "Hi love, showing a visitor around?" She knew who it was, she had read the reports on Sunset Shimmer, enough so to know she was reformed from the naughty things she had done. Another saving performed by Her Highness, Twilight Sparkle.

"Yeah, newbie with her wings. Muffins, this is Sunset Shimmer. Sunset, this is Muffins." Dash trotted up to the big gray mare and they shared a kiss. It was perfectly clear to both Muffins and Sunset that the pegasus was staking her claim.

"You two together?" Sunset knew it was redundant, but with the offer Rainbow Dash had made, and with her own idea about how much more open ponies here seemed to be than in Canterlot when she had left, she figured the pegasus was asking for the both of them.

Muffins nodded and grabbed up the pegasus with a big wing, pulling her in close. "Sure are, she is my stormy day, my summer heat, my adorable Dashy." She kissed the squirming Rainbow on the nose and dropped her back to her own hooves.

"Yeah, that." Dash looked up at Muffins, of course she wasn't angry, not one bit.

"I only ask because Rainbow… well…" Sunset's self-confidence gave out. How do you tell the girlfriend of somepony that they brought you home to share?

"You invited her over for fun, didn't you?" Muffins caught on quickly, being a secret spy didn't leave you clueless. "And if she came and is blushing instead of denying it, it means it is not only true but she agreed. So what, Rainbow Dash, are we going to do? I assume you planned something?"

"Look, I gotta confess. We like… kinky games." Rainbow looked at Sunset, challenging her to look away. "We like being on top, or on bottom. We like playing with toys, lots of toys. You can leave if you want, but I just wanted to warn ya."

Sunset thought back, to her decision. She wanted to make the most of this, and that meant accepting new things and at least trying them. "Will it hurt?"

Muffins lifted a huge gray wing and laid it down along Sunset's side. "No, it won't hurt. If it does, and you want us to stop, you just tell us Milkjugs, okay?" Sunset trembled, would they really do things that made it impossible to get free, even for an alicorn?

Trembling with trepidation, Sunset nodded. "Milkjugs, got it. What are you going to do?" She feared for the answer, she dreaded it, she really wanted to know.

Rainbow Dash looked to Muffins, then to Sunset. "Gel said she needs to be able to walk tomorrow, but tonight… let's both play with her, like we did with Flitter. Sunset, would you like to be tied up, bound so you can barely move, then pleasured-" Rainbow stopped, she saw the raw desire in the mare's eyes. She smiled so very wide.

Muffins' horn was aglow, she knew exactly what was needed first. "Do you want us to do this? Just say that word, any time, and we back off." She got a trembling nod from the sun-colored alicorn. "Very good."

Sunset's eyes crossed when the horn-blocker floated down above her head and down onto her horn. She couldn't stop letting out a little moan when it settled into place and she realized she had not a jot of magic left. Snapping her eyes wide, she realized Rainbow Dash was out of sight and looked to her left, toward the larger area of the room and couldn't see her, but her wings flew wide when something touched her dock. Spinning her head around, Sunset saw the pegasus, a big stallion-shaped toy in her mouth.

"You should probably lift your tail for her, she likes a well-behaved mare." Muffins nuzzled Sunset's cheek and the yellow alicorn, not knowing what else to do, lifted her tail. Her eyes went wide, her body trembling, as Rainbow Dash pushed the thick, flared toy into her vagina, forcing her lips wide apart. It felt so slick that her muscles couldn't grab, but it certainly made them try. Her legs wobbled, her wings drooped, as the blue mare worked more and more of the thick toy into her. 

Sunset was stunned, paralyzed by the huge shape inside her. It wasn't anything like what Gel had done, he had been practically sterile about it, but when she managed to start to come around Rainbow Dash lifted a hoof up and pushed the toy in further, sending her back into that bliss. When she finally came out of it she tried to take a step forward, she wanted to feel how it would be to walk with something so big in her. And she fell down.

"Oops, gotcha." Muffins held up the other alicorn in her magic. "Went ahead and bound you up like a good little filly. How are the hobbles?"

Looking down, Sunset now saw that there were straps and bars attached to each pair of legs. Not only were tight cuffs secured to her, but they were connected by short bars. That is what tripped her. Her heart beating faster and faster, Sunset nodded. "Feel so full… why do I need these?"

"So you can't get away, silly." Muffins carried her newest friend over and set her down on the bed in their bedroom. "You don't want to get away, do you?"

The implication that she couldn't leave made Sunset's skin prickle, there was another bump on her rump and this time, she lifted her tail without thinking. A slick and thick shape pressed to her tail-hole, she had no notice at all before it felt like a stallion bucked it and the thing started to squeeze into her rear. "Oh Celestia! It's too big!"

Rainbow Dash squirmed and pushed with her hips harder, the strap-on under her driving deeper into the mare. "Celestia has nothing to do with this. This is our house, you are ours."

Muffins beamed, watching her lover drive the thick toy home. She knew Dash loved the toy, the power it gave her. "My turn next." Muffins liked the toy too, of course, but usually for her appreciation, she had to be where Sunset was. 

Her back bowed, Sunset let out grunts with each buck that delivered more thick toy into her virginal colon. The toys sandwiched the walls between her two passages, taking the fullness to entirely new levels. She couldn't get out, she couldn't get away. She looked back over her shoulder, watching as Rainbow Dash deflowered her rear so amazingly. She didn't want to get away from this. Her lips stayed closed in a delighted smile, the safe-word far from her thoughts.
> Ch14 - 10 - Pink to the core
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Rainbow Dash woke up to the sound of something she had never heard before, but even having never heard it, it made her blush. But the real clincher, that got her cheeks to burn crimson, was what she head next.

"Oh Rarity! More!" The voice was muted, but the blue pegasus just knew that it was Starry, the pony that kept Princess Twilight's castle clean and neat. 

Then it hit Dash. "Wait, this world's Rarity lives in her own place…" Her surprise was overtaken with confusion and then, inquisitiveness. Slipping from the bed, onto all fours, she slowly slunk across the room to her door. She hated using her mouth but she was still a little clumsy with her hooves and her wings just didn't seem to work for it. Dash got the door open and was outside.

The sound was quieter, but she could tell it was coming from the next room down. Stepping slowly, trying to not make a single noise, she advanced upon the closed door and pressed her eye to the keyhole. Rainbow couldn't see anything of the bed, but the moaning and grunts of exertion were louder. She took a deep breath, with luck they would be too focused to even notice the door opening.

Working her mouth on the door handle, Dash turned it slowly and gently moved it inwards. The sounds of two ponies enjoying themselves a lot was much louder and when she saw what was going on she let go of the door in shock, her wings flaring up.

Rarity was on top of Starry, driving her hips against the mare again and again. There was an air of power and control in the way she drove herself. But just then, Rainbow Dash's wing knocked a picture on the wall. It fell and two flushed faces turned together to stare at the intruder. 

"Rainbow Dash?" Starry lit her horn, closing the door behind the pegasus before she could get away. "Come to play too? Your friend is very… insistent…"

Rarity watched his high-school friend back up into the door, her rump banging against it. That rump looked quite nice at the moment. "Dash, why don't you? I was talking with Starry and Twinkle earlier, I knew I would never get another chance… a chance to…" Rarity lost his focus and his body bucked, again and again as it unloaded into the mare under him.

"But, how are… what are you… are you using a toy?" Rainbow Dash's shock was once more taken over by her curiosity, one hoof went before another as she closed in on the now slumped Rarity. Starry certainly didn't look upset with the performance.

Rarity slid back, pulling his hefty shaft free of the mare. The last tentacle that had been wrapped around it gave a gentle tug of resistance before letting go. "Well, you see, there are these strange deer. I am not quite sure how it works, but you go and spend some time with them, and come out a stallion… for about a day." She looked to Starry who had a silly-happy look on her face and nodded to the synopsis.

"It just, it seems so odd for you, Rares." Rainbow got closer and walked around her friend. Being a white unicorn was new enough, but when the pegasus dipped her blushing head down she saw that her friend was indeed a stallion. "And you just…"

"Banged her senseless, is what you are fishing for, darling?" Rarity turned, knowing his shaft was hanging down enough to see still. "Would you like to be next? Or just want to watch?"

"She can have you next, I need to recover…" The voice sounded different from Starry's normal one, Rarity knew it was her 'other self' but Rainbow Dash hadn't gotten to know the mare that well.

"I don't… I'm not sure I should…" Rainbow Dash shook, she couldn't get her eyes off the slight shape that hung beneath her friend. 'Only time to try this, at least, with Rarity,' Rainbow Dash told herself. She took a deep breath. "What do I need to do?"

Rarity's horn lit and lifted the pegasus up. "Darling, I am the stallion here, you don't need to do anything but look gorgeous and hold on." Rainbow Dash squirmed in the air but she was set down on the bed, right beside the slumped Starry. "You sure you want to go ahead?"

Looking back over her shoulder, Dash couldn't believe the position she was in. She, for a while, loathed Rarity and wouldn't have wanted to be this close to her… or him. The beating of her heart was going a million miles an hour, she gulped down her shock and fear and nodded. "Yes."

Giving a happy whinny, Rarity bounced up and onto his friend's back. He was a bit bigger than as a mare, but that just seemed right. His shaft had been recovering since Starry and Twinkle had given it an amazing massage and now it was at full mast again. "Here I come, darling."

Rainbow Dash was prepared for pain, for shock, for anything but what she felt. Warmth, pressure and an insistent shove from her amazingly male friend. She felt when her passage first yielded, not just first for Rarity, but first for Dash. Stretching out, she pushed her head forward and arched her back, rocking her pony body back a little as she felt full, really full.

In heaven, Rarity held still, waiting for his friend to recover from the first penetration. "Dashy, you holding up down there? Ready for me to go deeper?" It was a tough fight, but Starry had been good practice, the mare having been most insistent about any partner taking their time.

"I… more? There's more of you?" Rainbow Dash had no sooner asked than Rarity pushed forward a little more, sinking another inch into her. "Oh… oh more… please more…" She didn't sound cool at all, and Dash didn't like that, but hot was, apparently, just as awesome as cool and right now, she felt so very hot.

Rarity braced his hooves on the bed, preparing himself. When the time was right he bucked, driving his length down, deeper, not stopping there and giving another hard thrust. Hips collided with rump, the two of them, together, let out a deep groan of pleasure. But while Rarity's exclamation was followed by a pulling back and shoving in, Rainbow's was only going to get louder. The friction of the unicorn's huge shaft made it impossible for Dash to keep her mouth closed, let alone stay silent. She pushed back, trying to keep time with each thrust but being her first time enthusiasm outweighed her ability.

But still, Rarity was astounded at the vim of the mare, the harder he bucked the louder Rainbow got and the faster she seemed to rock. In all, Rarity was quickly pushed to that delightful place every stallion knows, right on the cusp of orgasm, mind filling with thoughts of planting a foal into a mare. Then the tingling of his balls spread up into his prostate, that organ holding at plateau a moment before suddenly he drove forward, bucking as hard as he could. 

Rainbow Dash's moan cut short, her mouth was still gaping but she couldn't make a sound. Her body flushed suddenly hot, then the lightning started to spark through her, radiating out from the cloud of pleasure inside. She bucked, trembled, shook and finally braced for the stallion atop her. The heat swelling inside, the growing sensation of fullness, was lost to the feeling of release as her body continued to ride little bolts of pleasure.

Rarity was astounded, there was something very different about being with somebody he knew and liked so much as Dash, that drew even more release from him than Starry and Twinkle had managed together. Even more surprising was how she kept twitching and squeezing at him, it felt like the mare's body was trying to milk him for all he was worth. And it was working.

"Oh Celestia that looked amazing. You two okay?" Starry was laying on her side, watching both friends recover, slowly, from their fun.

Dash lifted her head and looked first to Starry, then back to Rarity. She smiled in a way that she knew would look silly, but she couldn't muster the energy to make it anything else. "Yeah, when this big oaf is off me."

"Oaf? Darling, I am in no way oa-" Rarity moaned as the pegasus' passage squeezed down particularly tightly, stealing his words and any hope of thought.

"You want him off?" Starry said, in Twinkle's voice.

"Nah, I am just getting used to this. I waited all my life for a way to make Rarity stop talking, you think I am going to give it up?" Rainbow Dash's legs gave out, then, and the pair slumped to the bed, giggling together.





Pinkie Pie looked to Pinkie Pie. "This is even better than with the mirror pool!" When the other pony, panting a little, looked back in confusion she felt she needed to explain more. "Well, one time I got cloned a lot of times by a mirror pool, but each clone was slightly not right, not quite me."

"But I am you!" Mirror Pinkie lifted a hoof up.

A raised pink hoof met the first. "I know, that is why it is better!" Pinkie leaned back in again, nuzzling the other mare's outer lips, but not the ones on her snout.

"Oh!" Mirror Pinkie melted a little more into the embrace of what she thought of as her NSBFF. A knock at the door startled both from their activities. "Expecting somepony?"

Pinkie shook her head and slumped backwards, landing on her hooves and bouncing toward the door. "Hi!" She flung it open to reveal Twilight, a wingless Twilight. "Oh, hello Twilight-from-another-world-that-looks-a-lot-like-my-best-friend!"

Twilight's eyes narrowed, she had a hint this might be the native Pinkie Pie, but even so it wasn't a sure bet. "Uh, hi Pinkie… oh!" She spotted the other Pinkie, and a little voice in her head said, 'all bets are off.'

"Hi Twi! Pinkie was showing me her room!" It wasn't a lie for Pinkie, not really. She had been showing her her room for a while now, they were even testing the soundproofing!

"Is it… what's going on?" If it was just one Pinkie Pie, Twilight would already suspect something, with two of them there was definitely something strange happening.

"Does your Twilight do this too?" Pinkie looked at her doppelganger on the bed.

"Yeah, she can't help but find out what everypony is up to. Should we show her?" Pinkie Pie looked up, her eyes dancing between the two mares in the room. "I bet she would be good at it."

"Really? I mean, my Twilight was all stuck up at first, then Gel made her more stuck up… or, well, stuck up her… It got confusing, but she is waaaaaaay more relaxed about it now, we even play together sometimes!" Pinkie closed the door and bounced over. "So, Twi, you want to see what we were doing? I promise it won't hurt, I can show you in fact!"

Twilight knew now that they were up to something, maybe something strange. But Pinkie Pie had never hurt her, or done anything that wasn't… well, fun. She took a deep breath and nodded. "Okay you ca-" She didn't get any more out, the pink party pony behind her had dipped her head in and under her tail, a tongue finding a spot that a tongue, in Twilight's opinion, shouldn't be.

Pinky watched her other self lick Twilight. "Ohh, she is good with her tongue, I bet. She said she had licked pie out of a mare and gone so deep she tasted what the mare had for breakfast!"

Her brain focused on the absurdity of the comment and the sensations, Twilight stood still as another lick came, then another. She opened her mouth to ask Pinkie to slow down but when she did a little sigh came from her. Oddly, the slow lapping made her relax more than the best massage she had ever had and even more amazingly, she found herself falling forward, her legs shaking and giving way.

Moving fast, Pinkie got her unicorn friend onto the bed and over to her side. She watched as her other self climbed up, following the plot, licking again and again as Twilight was lapped into submission. "Okay, we have shown her enough, let's ask if she wants to show back."

Pinkie pulled her head out, ears twitching while she licked her lips. "Oh, of course. Twi, just nod if you enjoyed that and want more."

Her state of mind completely compromised by the earth pony's tongue, Twilight nodded, her whole body feeling tingly and good. The tongue returned and surprisingly something else came to her. Plump, pink folds were presented, Twilight's brain not making the connection, even as her own tongue did. Feeling compelled by a wholly new desire, she closed her eyes and started mimicking what was being done to her on the presented plot.

"She… she is a quick… quick learner…" Pinkie gave a happy moan and leaned forward, sinking her snout in her other self's mound. Their circle complete, all three mares were happily left to pleasuring and being pleasured, but when Twilight's first climax came over her she moaned deeply into the vulva she was servicing. Even as the sparks of pleasure kept pulsing and twitching over her, she returned to licking, sucking, and even gently nibbling. Her efforts paid off when she heard muffled cries as Pinkie… one of the Pinkies, came on her snout.
> Ch15 - 1 - Escape
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Freedom was a tenuous thing. To be truly free you would need to have none that can tell you 'no'. And that is exactly what she wanted. "They told me I was mad, that I was insane." She tightened her grip on the poor mare before her. "They were right of course, but it took madness to understand what was happening and more, how to be free."

"P-P-Please… I didn't do anything to you…" Silken Breeze was bound as tight as any pony could ever hope to be, she couldn't move her legs at all, nor her neck. She was forced to stare into the eyes of the crazy pony in front of her.

"You were part of my prison. You kept me trapped in that!" The insane pony gestured to the smoldering comic book on the floor with a hoof. "But don't worry, I have a use for you. I couldn't bring my henchponies, their minds were too small to see the brilliance of this." Her old methods of 'convincing' wouldn't work, but she was in a new world, with new rules.

Silken felt the odd tendrils roam over her, probing and pressing, until one worked under her tail. The earth pony mare gave a squeak of surprise as it continued and squirming around her tail-hole. "I…" she trembled again and looked into those mad eyes, "be gentle?"

Those eyes reminded the mad pony of something, of eyes just like them. She remembered them, in a mirror. "I will." She spoke the words as her tentacles slowly worked into the mare, one quickly slithering up to take her mouth as well. The Maneiac kept her eyes locked on Silken Breeze, she held the mare's focus even as she pleasured her without mercy. "You are mine, you are my right hoof." She whispered the words, over and over, using her gaze almost hypnotically on the overloaded mare. "Mine. My hoof." She slowly drew her tentacle of mane from the mare's mouth.

It was impossible to focus for Silken. Her body trembled again and again as she was pushed to orgasm after orgasm. The words sank into her head, pushed in by the gaze of the insane mare before her. "Yours… Your hoof…"

"You are mine." The Maneiac smiled and kissed the mare on the nose. "You are my right hoof. You will bring me my revenge."





Sweetie Drops had the bag over her back and was trotting toward Sugarcube Corner. Pushing the door open she froze a moment, then had to remind herself she was living in Ponyville. "Hi Pinkie. Hi Pinkie." She waved a hoof at both the mares, working together to make the most amazing multi tiered cake ever.

"Oh, hi Sweetie!" One of the Pinkies waved a hoof and jiggled a little on the ladder, looming over the big cake. "That more chocolate?"

"Yup!" Sweetie trotted to the counter and hefted the bag down beside it. "Now I see why you are ordering extra. A special cake?" She froze when she saw the purple mare come down the stairs from the flat above the store. She knew it was where Pinkie lived and by the way Twilight was walking, a sort of loose-hipped gait, she knew what the mare had been up to. Then she realized 'the princess' had no wings. "Oh, Twilight, hi there."

Twilight stopped like a deer in headlights. She smiled at the unfamiliar pony. "Uh, hi there?" Her surprise was soon negated when a pink blur suddenly wrapped their forelegs around her in a cuddle. "Thanks, Pinkie." She realized she really meant it, in every sense of the words.

"No problemaroonie." Pinkie kissed Twilight on the cheek, leading the unicorn to suddenly wonder which Pinkie it was. "We were making you a cake, to congratulate you!"

Sweetie looked between the two, her interest here extending far beyond simply 'curiosity' and firmly into 'sweet gossip' land.

"Uh, for what?" Twilight yawned and rubbed at one eye with a hoof, still trying to shed the sleep from them.

"For losing your cherry, silly!" The other Pinkie pronked over and came in from the other side to hug Twilight, who suddenly blushed bright red.

"That… that's really thoughtful, I guess…" Twilight took a deep breath and leaned in to both the pink earth ponies, drawing them close. "But I wasn't a virgin."

The whisper was too quiet for Sweetie to hear, but she could extrapolate based on the reaction of what had clearly been the mare's lovers for the night. They thought she was a virgin, she clearly hadn't been. She considered excusing herself, but this gossip was pure gold where her marefriends were concerned.

"You weren't? Who?" Pinkie, both of them, looked shocked and had both demanded answers at the same time.

Twilight blushed and tried to hide. "I don't think I should…" She tried to look away from Pinkie, but the other caught her gaze and she knew she was trapped. "Flash…"

"Flash Sentry?" Pinkie was loud, loud enough that she may have been heard outside, let alone by the eavesdropping Sweetie Drops.

The confectioner's legs were already moving and she was approaching the door. "You got the chocolate I really need to be back to work can't leave Muffins to run the shop all day pay me for the chocolate when you can bye!" The words were strung together in haste, given impetus by her need to tell somepony what she had just found out. It left both Pinkie Pies and Twilight in the shop alone together.

"What got into her?" Twilight blinked at the slammed door, she had barely remembered the mare was there, after all the personal questions.

"Well, not Flash Sentry." Pinkie pointed to the cake. "So what will we do with this, now?"

"I have an idea!" The other Pinkie had produced a serving knife and a large fork.

Twilight's honor felt a little restored, particularly when a big slice of the cake was passed to her. Tasting it, she realized that being in Pinkie's company more might not be such a bad thing, but she would definitely need to do more exercise!





Sunset was stuffed, full. She was also sandwiched between two mares with big toys still attached to them. She squirmed a little, but couldn't make a noise past the thick, phallic gag that was held in her mouth by the halter strapped to her head. She panted a moment, calming herself. Her brain brought up memories of the previous night, of both her 'mistresses' telling her she didn't need to wear the gag. But from the moment she had seen it she wanted it. She had used her safe word right then and there and told them in no uncertain terms she wanted it on.

"Somepony's awake." Muffins leaned down and nuzzled the other alicorn's cheek, rubbing over the straps. "You want out?"

Unable to stop herself nuzzling right back, Sunset shook her head slowly. Closing her eyes she just leaned her head in, under Muffins' neck. Back in Canterlot High, everypony looked up to her, expected her to know all about magic. It was nice to not be expected to do or say anything, to just cuddle and leave all the heavy stuff up to somepony else. 

Movement behind her got her attention, Rainbow Dash shifted her hips and then gave a small buck forward. A wing reached over her body and pulled her back against the sporty mare's belly. "If she doesn't want out, maybe she wants to stay? You could, you know. Don't need to go back to school now, you can just stay here, live with us, be our little sandwich spread."

Sunset gave a low moan. The words were tempting her so badly, she had a feeling all she would have to do is nod and these two would make it happen. She shook her head.

"She feels responsible for her friends." Muffins licked Sunset's nose. "She wouldn't leave them to face the world alone. The question is, does she want to come back to us every now and again, just to unwind?"

Rainbow Dash started to rock against the mare, loving the feeling of her squirm against her. "Or we could go to her. I am sure in her world two girls turning up out of nowhere, pinning down Sunset and screwing her silly with all sorts of toys, would be quite normal."

Her body tensed and then all the teasing the pair had done leaked from Sunset as she fell into an orgasm. She braced her hooves against the bed and pushed backwards, forcing a little more of the toy into her rump, but squarely pushing herself between Rainbow's legs. They closed around her, hugging her tight. 

It took more than a few minutes to disengage completely. Sunset kept the gag in while both mares pulled their toys from her, she needed it, or she would have been screaming in pleasure. With them out, it still felt like she was achingly stretched, but it wasn't until the gag was removed too that she realized the feeling was there too. "Ugh, I can barely walk!" She shuffled around, a little drool leaking from her open mouth.

"You'll be fine by the evening. I promised Gel, after all." Rainbow Dash brought her wing down, spanking the flame-colored alicorn's plot. Sunset jumped a little but her eyes, when they turned to Dash, told the pegasus that her attention was appreciated. "Breakfast?"

"I'll make it!" Muffins quickly cut in front of Rainbow, heading to the kitchen first. "Trust me Sunset, you don't want to eat what Dash cooks."

"Yeah, yeah, laugh it up." It was clear this was an argument Dash had with Muffins a lot. The pegasus left her mate to the kitchen and turned to Sunset. "You really like being a sub? Think it is an 'all the time' thing?"

Sunset looked a little confused. "Sub? What do you mean? And 'all the time'?" She barely got herself over to a couch and settled down on it with a relaxed groan.

"Sub, submissive. You seemed to really like being told what to do, being made to wear things. Taking us." Rainbow Dash had been to the Day Spa enough to be able to massage a little. She brought her hooves to Sunset's rear and began to slowly work over the muscles.

"Oh Celestia right there…" Sunset's voice was deep and breathy, she melted under the attention. "And… yeah, I guess I really liked that. Most days, when there is a problem at school, someone comes to me about it. Especially if it is magic." She closed her mouth for a few moments, letting Dash do as she wished, even when the pegasus started to slowly rub around her folds. "You two don't need me to do that, you offer me the opposite. I don't even have to think for myself."

"Definitely sub." Rainbow kept one hoof massaging the mare's muscles, while the other worked those flame-orange folds. "Do you think you want that… this, all the time? Would you prefer to be on top as well? Or maybe just something more vanilla?"

"I guess the vanilla, I can try tonight." Sunset was more relaxed now, somehow, than she had ever been before in her life. "Gel seemed to hint that he might be bringing others. I was worried about that yesterday, about needing to impress them."

"Now?" Rainbow eased off the mare's plot, working her hips with both hooves. She really didn't want Sunset making a mess on the couch.

"Now I just want to have fun and work out what I want." Sunset looked back over her shoulder at the mare, just in time to see her dip her head down under her tail. Sunset moaned loudly when Rainbow's mouth kissed her, she grunted and squirmed in place as tongue, lips, and even teeth were used to tease her all the way toward the edge of release. The smell of food snapped her down from the high, Rainbow had teased her to the limit, but not past it. Eggs and fried mushrooms. It wasn't bacon, but Sunset could deal with that.





Velvet leaned forward and kissed Night Light on the neck. "It's time." The whisper was enough to steer the stallion from the depths of sleep and she only had to whisper it again to get him to wake up. She was surprised when the stallion rolled over and pinned her down to the bed. "What-"

Night interrupted the changeling's question with a kiss on the snout. A kiss she leaned into, even pushing back at him and working her tongue into his mouth. For a stallion she had ridden the previous night, and ridden hard, he was sure on top of things today. Literally.

Groaning, Velvet tilted her head back as Night shoved himself into her. She whimpered and rocked under him. This wasn't right at all, he was supposed to be cowed by her dominance, why was he being so… so… The mare's thoughts trailed off as she groaned again and started to buck back.

So focused, Night didn't notice Twilight's attention until she spoke. "Claiming your new mare? Night, you really are the stud here. Maybe she isn't worthy to own my slit?"

When the changeling under him started to try to move and get free, Night leaned down and clamped his teeth at her neck, holding her still. He ground himself in, deeper and deeper with each thrust, driving them both toward the conclusion that was inevitable.

So well trapped, Velvet simply gave in to the powerful stallion, letting him rut her. She felt so full that she couldn't stop smaller exclamations from escaping her throat with each long stroke. Then he seemed to drive faster, harder, the sudden rush of heat inside Velvet triggered her own release, her body clenching and squeezing at the hefty intruder, holding on to him tight. 

"No, she owns your slit, but I own hers." Night's words were practically growled around Velvet's throat. She shook as a second orgasm blew past the first. "And now it is her turn to claim her property."

Velvet whimpered as the stallion pulled free so fast, she tried to rouse her body to do what he requested and, at first, it seemed impossible. Then magic grabbed one of her hooves, brought it to a soft mare's belly. A belly that was still swollen with seed from the previous night. Velvet smiled, the burn of green pouring over her to make sure a small change. "My property." Velvet levitated the keys from where she had hidden them, fitted them into Twilight's plug and drew it free.

Groaning at the sudden reduction of pressure inside her, Twilight had barely a second to enjoy it before the changeling was atop and inside her. She looked up and saw the dominant changeling was back. Twilight leaned up and nuzzled Velvet's neck as the drone screwed her silly.
> Ch15 - 2 - Truths 
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"So where do I stand?" Velvet sipped the tea and felt both nervous and relaxed, in a terrible and wonderful dichotomy. She felt like she had the home that her hive had never been. "I just… I want to be something for you both that-" Her plea was never able to finish, she had two ponies beside her, each hugging from a different side. 

"We will take it a day at a time, but I think I can speak for Night when I say, we are very fond of you, Velvet." Twilight could see tears in the changeling's eyes.

"She does, speak for me that is. We love each other, never believe that isn't true, but having you there is… catalytic. No, that is a bad word. Our love is more for having you, but I think you are affected by us, too." Night kissed a tear from Velvet's cheek. The words only made more tears fall. "Drink from me, taste how I feel."

"Me too." Twilight was not to be left out. She squirmed a little, the plug inside her shifting a little and making the posture she was keeping a little hard to maintain.

Velvet slowly reached out, her eyes closed. She could feel two 'meals' close at hoof, and she reached into each. She tasted potent stallion, strong, secure and loving. She would have fallen from the chair if not for the two ponies hugging her. A good portion of the love was aimed squarely at her. She opened her eyes and looked into Night's. Not a word passed between them, they just stared at each other.

"Me too! Do me!" Twilight's exclamation broke the tableau and she had the changeling turn her gaze to her.

"Twilight Velvet, I will do you, but after I have tasted you." Velvet smiled, heat rising inside her such that she was unsure, at first, if the love wafting to her was coming from her or the unicorn. Their eyes met, then, and all pretense was lost. She tasted the amazing love coming from the mare. For Night, but also herself. "You… you really…" Velvet had both ponies kiss her and she closed her eyes. She feasted, she went further than she should and was a little drunk on the meal. 

"Are you okay?" Night waved a hoof before a giggling changeling's face. "Maybe drinking from us is a little much?"

For some reason Velvet really wanted to catch the hoof waving before her, she reached out with her own to try to grab it.

Twilight shifted again. "Ugh, Velvet!" The mare bopped the changeling on the nose. "Get it out, please, I… it feels uncomfortable!"

Velvet turned to the mare she could tell was at least partly in love with her, and grinned. "No, but I will screw that nice tight rear of yours." 

Night watched his wife's shock turn to acquiescence, Twilight turning and offering herself to the drone. It was more than enough to have him hard and as soon as Velvet was on Twilight, he climbed up atop Velvet. "Fair is fair. You claimed her slit. If you start taking the other holes too, I need some compensation." Night bucked, driving his slick length into the changeling's vulva, shoving deep down into her.

Twilight turned her head to watch, feeling Velvet's length just pressing at her rear, she realized that the drone was crying happy tears again. Before she was taken by the dark predator's shaft, Twilight pushed back, impaling herself on the changeling that had found a place in her heart.

Neither of them had to do what they just had. Velvet was pressed between a mare and her stallion, buggering one and being well screwed by the other. She tried to make motions, to stroke in and out of Twilight, to squeeze at Night, but with her lust raising, her body overstimulated, she was a slave to their bodies. And she didn't care one bit.





"So you have failed me again?" The Maneiac looked dubiously at the stallion. "What didn't you do?"

"Ma'am!" The stallion, Fillalee, nodded his head. "I didn't bring you your tea in time!" He tried to hide his smile, but he was trembling in anticipation and was more than a little visibly excited.

"Really?" Relaxing back on her chair, the Maneiac narrowed her eyes. "So you are to be punished?" A little laughter boiled up in her, she liked punishing, after all, but a few of her new crew seemed to see it more as a reward than a punishment. "This is the third day in a row you have messed up."

"I am clumsy, Ma'am!" Fillalee ached to be in her grip again, his whole body ached for it. The 'training' had taken about as well as it did for the rest, but the ponies of Equestria were a little different from the ones in the comic. 

"Oh I give up, this isn't working. You just want to play with my hair, don't you?" The Maneiac looked right into the stallion's eyes, getting a trembling nod from him. "It isn't really working at all, is it?"

The stallion slumped in place. "I really wish it would. I tried to just go along with it, but… it doesn't really stick." Fillalee looked lost. "Sorry, Mane, but you are still a lot of fun!" He perked right back up again.

"Silken Breeze!" Maneiac screeched and there was a blur as the light blue earth pony raced up to her, saluting stiffly but, now that Mane was really looking for it, the vacant stare she gave was a sham. "You too? What is wrong with my technique? I felt for sure it would hypnotize you…"

Knowing the game was up, Silken rushed up to the pony with the most amazing hair she had ever seen. "It worked, for about an hour. Maybe you could try again? Maybe repeated conditioning will stick?" She sounded far too excited for such repeats, but she couldn't help it.

"So what do I do? How do I command an army of brainwashed ponies to fight this… Twilight Sparkle?" Mane lifted a hoof to one of her wilting tentacles, even her splendid mane was a little down.

"Who says we need to be brainwashed? I would fight for you!" Silk leaned in and hugged Mane.

"Or you could just get one of the dozens of things that actually let you hypnotize ponies." Fillalee cut in, lifting a hoof to his jaw in thought. "Like this!" The stallion pulled out a pocket watch and started it swinging.

Mane looked at it a moment before her eyes seemed drawn to watch it swing back and forth, her mind slowing.

"You are the amazing Maneiac. You love it when your tentacles get into ponies, play with them and you just can't stop playing with your henchponies in particular." Fillalee smiled brightly, watching his dark mistress follow the watch with her eyes, her mouth softly echoing his words. She shook her head suddenly and glared at him. One tentacle lashed out and took the watch.

But another tentacle darted in and under the stallion, coiling around his hard shaft. Mane's madness retreated a touch as she stroked it. "What do you think you are doing? You can't hypnotize me!" She plugged another tentacle into the stallion's rear. "You have been naughty and deserve punishment. But first, let's get you suitably conditioned."

Fillalee was rocking forward and back, the thick shape shoving in and out of his rear only making the constant milking of his shaft feel all the better. Then he saw the watch swinging before his eyes and his pupils contracted, following the watch after a few strokes. 

"You are part of my gang." Maneiac glared into the eyes of the stallion, watching them droop as he quietly repeated the words. "You will present yourself whenever I wish a stallion to play with. You will follow my commands without hesitation." She squirmed a little in excitement.

Beside her, eyes wide at what her 'mistress' was doing, Silken was getting horny just thinking about it. "Me next please?" A tentacle seemed to notice there was a mare right 'there' and quickly moved, stuffing into her mouth and pushing deeper.

"In good time, pet, in good time." Maneiac's first plan hadn't quite worked, but this would be superb!





"What's wrong sugarcube?" Mirror Applejack looked at the mare across the breakfast table from her. "Somethin' got you down?"

"Well, everypony seems to have settled down with somepony else, or someponies else," Starlight colored a little at the thought, "I just haven't really felt much more than a passing connection. Starry and Twinkle were fun, but I just don't get that spark."

"No offense or nothin' but have you tried looking outside the castle? I may not be on top of the goings on around these parts as some of my friends have become," it was Applejack's turn to color a little, "but there are plenty more mares out there… or stallions! Sorry if'n I caused some offense."

"Since the little worms I… I don't think I can look a lot of them in the face. I mean, 'that' way. There were a lot of stallions trying to beat the doors down here and… is it wrong a part of me wanted to just let them in so I could relax?"

"Ah heard some of what happened in that 'n what I understand of it, you wouldn't have relaxed much." Applejack slicked up a pancake and gobbled half of it down. "So you givin' up? Become an old spinster and sit on a rocking chair giving bad advice?"

"No!" Starlight blushed and then lower her head. "I just… I guess it is silly, but I hate to think of what ponies think of me, based off what I did. I see I did wrong now, I want to work past it." Starlight chased the last mouthful of her pancake around with a fork held in her magic.

"What happened?" Mirror Applejack looked up. "I want your side o' it, nopony else's."

Starlight lifted her head up and stared at Applejack; it suddenly dawned on her that this mare was from another world, she had never heard about what she had done. "It all started when I was a filly…"





The remnants of their breakfasts were gone by the time Starlight was done, but she stared down at her plate in worry. She hadn't left a single thing out, she had told everything, exactly as it had happened.

"That thar the whole truth o' it?" Mirror Applejack looked across the table, watching the mare nod sadly to herself. "Well, what'd you do about it, afterward?"

"Twilight helped me find everypony I hurt by it, every single one. I apologized, some accepted, some didn't. I can't really blame them for not. I was a bad person." Starlight tried to dip her vision again but an orange hoof was under her chin, holding her face up and keeping her eye contact with Applejack's clone. "Wha-" She didn't get a single word out before the kiss landed.

Applejack wasn't sure why, she only knew that the mare before her had bared everything, with complete honesty. She had a knack for picking when a pony was hiding something and despite the events' likeliness to jade any potential relationship, Starlight had still told her. She kissed the pony because Starlight needed it. She kissed her because she wanted to remove the look of self-loathing. Ultimately, though, Mirror Applejack kissed Starlight because she wanted to.

She didn't fight the kiss more than the time it took her heart to beat once. Starlight knew tenderness, but this was a little more. She leaned forward, pressing herself more firmly to Applejack's touch. She didn't hesitate, she picked up the other mare and brought her to the same side of the table as her, all without breaking the kiss.

Her first reaction to flee at the odd touch of magic was pushed down, but AJ did break the kiss. "Whoa, that's a neat trick…" She looked down at her seat, then back up in time to get another kiss, this time as the kissee. She relaxed, it was a nice one and the other mare, rather than use magic, just circled her with her forelegs, giving her a moment to consider it like using arms to hug.

Hoofsteps sounded and a giggle. "Woops, wrong breakfast room, or do you two want company?" Princess Twilight Sparkle was standing in the doorway. She saw the pair suddenly pull apart and both blushed. "Some ponies are calling me the Princess of Nookie, it seems everypony around me, lately, has been finding somepony else. If that is the price I pay for happy friends, I will wear the title with pride."

The native Applejack trotted in next, proving that ponies were likely going to be coming in greater numbers, shortly. "Well, there yer are. I meant to see how you were settlin' in."

Starlight and Mirror Applejack stayed close, the latter looking up at her clone with a slight blush. One of her hooves under the table was brushing against Starlight's. "Ah'm doin' okay… better today, in fact." She turned a little smile to the unicorn beside her. "Where's Dash and Rares?"

"Don't look at me, I didn't touch them!" Gel strode in, looking very happy with himself despite his protests. "What? Really! AJ, Twi, I was with you two all night!"

"In the past, that ain't meant nothin'." Applejack grinned and kissed her husband on the cheek to show she was just yanking his chain. "For that matter, where is Starry and Twinkle?"

This got silence from everypony, but each wore a happy grin.
> Ch15 - 3 - Control
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Twinkle woke first of all of them. She reached out gently, not wanting to wake her beloved host. Reaching out slowly, she felt for her surroundings. There was a pony against her back and another against her chest, but what had her attention the most was that she had one inside her. She had been merged with Starry too long, she licked her lips in anticipation of what she was about to do.

Rarity slowly surfaced from his dream. It had been an odd one, he was making fabulous outfits for a lot of ponies, all stallions. But when they put the outfits on they turned into mares. Mountable mares. It meant he woke feeling very happy indeed. It didn't take much to realize he was still sunk in a mare, nor that she was still asleep. But then he felt that recently-familiar sensation of tiny tendrils wrapping around the end of his shaft.

When she was fairly sure she had Rarity's attention, Twinkle started to slowly rub and stroke the end of the delightful tool, loving the feel of having it inside with her. She coiled more tendrils around it, stroking up and down.

Unable to stop himself, Rarity gripped a little tighter to Starry, holding the mare tight and fighting the instinct to buck. Then one thin tendril went too far, it teased the tip of his shaft and squirmed its tip down just inside his urethra. It was a more agonizing bliss than any he had felt and Rarity couldn't stop the deep moan from leaking out his throat.

Twinkle felt her host start to rouse from sleep, she felt new thoughts and ideas filter into their shared awareness. "What? Oh." Starry didn't fight, didn't struggle, she gripped the strong legs wrapped around her and held on. While the tentacles were working over the hefty stallion inside her, they also rubbed her inner walls. You like that too? But of course Twinkle didn't need Starry to give a happy moan to know, she could feel what the mare felt.

Roused by the latest vocalizations, Rainbow Dash blushed suddenly, realizing she was in bed with two other ponies, one of them being a good friend. She was about to roll out and try to retreat when a kiss landed on her cheek. She gave a little 'eep'.

"Good morning, Dashy darling. You want a little morning warm-up?" Rarity now gave a buck into the double grip of Starry and Twinkle, liking the feeling so much he gave another, then another.

Dash turned and watched as the stallion version of her friend plowed the other mare, giving her short, lewd views of the big stallionhood going in and out. A blush suffused her cheeks and she didn't even realize she was nodding.

"Wonderful… darling… I have… have a… a…" Rarity was not doing well forming words, his body was very into stuffing the mare and no amount of focus by him was going to distract his brain from the fact he was just starting to unload.

"A plan?" Dash watched as both ponies pulled the silliest of faces. A sudden thought came, wondering if she looked the same. That triggered her mind to think of doing it in front of a mirror and she felt heat rise inside. Closing her eyes she imagined her well-proportioned friend bucking her senseless and her watching it happen in a mirror.

The weight landing on her back startled Dash from her daydream and she felt Rarity's weight settle. "The plan is, I push you down to the ground and make you hunch your plot up in the air for me."

"But…" Rainbow couldn't see.

"Yes darling, your butt." Rarity leaned forward more, but Dash was having none of it and, despite being a stallion, the blue pegasus was too strong for him to weigh down.

"Just calm down a bit Rares, I… I love your plan, but I can improve it." Dash turned sideways, earning a nip for her escape. Glancing around Starry's room, she spotted what she wanted. Before her friend could get on her again, she made her way over to where two floor-length mirrors stood. Stepping up so she could look up at one and see herself front on, or sideways and see her plot, she looked back over her shoulder at Rarity. "Here…" Her attempt at sounding seductive was both poor and unnecessary, Rarity pranced over and shuddered when he saw his friend, Rainbow Dash, lean down so her barrel was on the floor, and brace her back legs so her plot was on offer.

Dash saw the big white stallion give her flank a nip, a nip she felt as a slight punishment for not being good and letting him have his way. She waved her plot side to side once, then twice. The third time Rarity was on her, pressing hooves down on her shoulders to keep her pinned. Rainbow Dash looked forward and saw herself with the big pony on her back, holding her in place. She watched as Rarity's horn lit, saw the glow reach down to her own head and turn her so she had to look at the other mirror. "Oh…" was all Rainbow got out, watching the big shaft get closer and closer to the blue plot.

Rarity held Dash tight, he kept her pinned down with his weight while his magic made the mare watch as he started to shove in. He slowly pushed forward into that tight, clutching vulva. He pushed harder and the big, flared end parted the folds and pressed inwards. 

Rainbow Dash couldn't stop it, she came hard just from the sight of her own body being taken, she trembled and squirmed, writhed and struggled, but Rarity was in control of her, all she could do was flap her wings a little, so she did. The pleasure pulsed through her, even as more of that big pole was pushed in. She came so hard her eyes threatened to roll up into her head.

"Did… did you just make her cum just by making her watch you enter her?" Starry's eyes were wide, she hadn't seen this side of either of the other ponies the previous night, but she found herself liking it. Well, just watching it at least. Twinkle began to work their tendrils, stroking the mix of fluids inside her, both partners in the symbiotic relationship getting into things.

"Rarity… Rares, please?" Dash felt more of the shaft pushing in, watched those big thighs get closer to her plot. "I want to see myself when I…"

Pulling back a little, Rarity let the blue mare watch as she bucked back, driving hard and deep into the mare. She turned her head back so Rainbow would be staring into her own eyes. The stallion started to build rhythm. He rocked in and out, but the mare under him didn't move at all. Braced and pinned, Rainbow Dash was stuck staring into her face, watching the mare in the mirror moan and whimper, she heard her beg the stallion atop her for harder and faster. But the one thing the mare never did was close her eyes.

Rarity knew they were both getting close, his own shaft felt tighter in her which meant it was swelling more and the wild look in the pegasus' eyes hinted at her state. Making a decision, Rarity didn't slow, but started to extend his thrusts, causing more friction, more pleasure. 

The increase in raw pleasure was too much for Dash and she watched that mare's eyes widen fully, her pupils narrow down to almost dots. Then she saw it, saw the silly expression that every pony on that edge pulled. What came next was impossible to remember, Dash bucked and fought against the pin, she clutched down, gripping and milking at the big shaft inside her until it started to give her what she wanted. Dash's eyes drifted closed at last, her body twitching and jittering around, driven beyond control by the pleasure.

Rarity settled, stopped his bucking. There was an odd feeling, of his body twisting a little, then she realized what the deer had done was now undone. "Dashy…" Rarity's voice was back to normal. She didn't get up off her friend, however, but she did lift her head with magic, pinching her cheeks until one eye opened. She stared into the other mare's face, smiling. "That was fun…"

Dash had no energy left, two very powerful orgasms had left her beyond any hope of struggling. She held her position, supporting Rarity with her rump. She just nodded slightly, smiling up at the cute mares in the mirror.





"And this is meant to hypnotize them?" Maneiac looked at the pony she had tentacles stuffed in, while she waved the watch before them. One last tentacle held a spinning spiral behind the watch.

"Yes Mistress!" Fillalee was aching to break his character, what was happening to his friend, Blitzing looked dreamy.

Blitzing felt her mind slipping. Any one of the things happening to her would normally get her a little mind-fuzzy, but having it all happen at once was bliss. She stared harder at the waving watch, her pupils dilating and taking in the spiral as well.

"Blitzing." Maneiac had heard the mare's name. "You will do whatever I ask of you, whenever you start to come out of your hypnotic daze your mind will fall back into this state, you will remember my voice, my mane. You will remember that all you need to do is follow what I say." It was hard not to enjoy this, taking another henchpony meant her plan was almost ready to go ahead.

Fillalee was rock hard and stepped up beside Mane. "Mistress! I must confess, I am breaking my conditioning!"

Maneiac popped herself on the head with a tendril of her amazing hear. "Again? I only did you earlier today."

"Must be familiarity, Mistress!" Fillalee wasn't a good target for hypnosis, which was the bane of his life, but when this mare did her thing on him, he was put under at least for a little while. Combined with her… methods, the hypnosis meant he got off quite hard indeed.





The Maneiac flung her mane back and reclined on it. "You are as ready as you are going to get." Her eyes were wild, the prospect of finally getting her revenge sparking off her insanity.

"But… Mistress!" Silken was scared. "Aren't you happy here, playing with your henchponies?" She looked left and right, the immaculately presented four standing proud. She had learned more about mane care from her new 'boss' than she had in her entire life, and it really showed. Long, silky locks cascaded down and off her withers.

"Henchponies are to be seen but not heard. Blitzing, get us tickets for the train, I have a mare to retrain." Mane looked at Silken, saw the mare's mood suddenly change to absolute happiness. Slinking forward, perched upon her mane, the Maneiac extended a tentacle of hair out to grab Silken and pull her forward.

Silken's snout landed right at her Mistress' tail and she didn't hesitate for even a moment. It wasn't hypnosis, but happiness and love that brought her lips to the dark mare's own, kissing her vulva and nuzzling it. She braced for the onslaught, she prepared herself for the glorious pleasure that her Mistress would inflict. 

"Ready?" Mane wasn't even sure why she asked, this was her henchpony, she could do with her as she pleased but, somewhere in the last few weeks, she had found an attachment to these four, an attachment that made her want to ask. She got a nod. Her tentacle, thin as a pencil, started to squirm and writhe at Silken's folds. It flicked and wriggled until the teased mare groaned into the pussy she was eating out. 

The thin tendril was soon joined by a second, a third, and soon a lot more. Silken was almost getting on top of it, almost had a handle on the teasing, when they all decided at once that they needed to be inside her. Suddenly her vagina was full of writhing, squirming tentacles of hair that did just as the mare wanted, causing her head to white out in pleasure.

Mane looked down, smiling. "Keep eating me, my delightful little henchmare, I just know you can still think a little and you need to fight, try to hold on to that, because you will use everything you can still focus with to pleasure me. If you don't…"

All the tentacles stopped, Silken was whimpering and looking up at her teasing Mistress. But the crazed domme just looked back, her control seemingly infinite. Without hesitating, she gave in and returned to working her lips and tongue over those folds. The movement started again and despite her attempts to latch on to some focus for herself, she had to devote everything she could retain to pleasuring her Mistress. She was in bliss.

"I have them. Five tickets to Ponyville!" Blitzing bounded back into the house, holding the strips of paper in her magic.

Maneiac's eyes danced. Her favorite little henchmare was doing well in her struggles, but Blitzing had done her job perfectly. "Look into my eyes, Blitzing, you are falling into my control."

Blitzing trembled, she was getting rewarded. She gazed forward as her Mistress' eyes seemed to take up all her vision. A watch, swinging before her, stole more of her mind with each swing as she felt her tail lift and the scent of heavily aroused mare in the air. "Yes Mistress. Your control. Always."
> Ch15 - 4 - Unmade
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------



Masked Matter-Horn, I know where you live, I know how to find you. I am coming and when I find you, revenge will be mine.
The Maneiac



Twilight looked at the letter. "Well this is the oddest thing ever." She checked over it for any magic or enchantments, but found none.

"What's that Twi?" Gel trotted over but his question was lost when Starry, Rarity and Rainbow Dash entered the room. They looked immaculate but everypony could add, and it wasn't like the math was anything nearly as advanced as two plus two. "Well, look at you." Gel turned his attention on the trio.

Starry beamed in happiness, reaching out with her forehooves to hug both mares. "Anything from breakfast still going?"

Gel shook his head. "You could probably cook something new, but we were done with the bagels a while ago. Everypony was just working out what we are going to do with the day."

Alone with the letter, Twilight sighed. "This has to be a joke or a prank. The only ponies that know about that… incident, are my friends and Spike." She crumpled the letter up and tossed it in the bin. Her mind returned to that particular incident, and of how much the Maneiac's mane had made her get so distracted she had practically lost the fight before she had started.

Closing her eyes a moment, Twilight imagined what would happen if somepony had the same control of their mane that that odd mare had. She trembled in delight at the idea. "I so need to write this down." Paper and quill appeared and she was scribbling, her tongue pinched in the corner of her mouth as she tried not to get too worked up by her thoughts. 

"Well, I believe we are going to go and visit Canterlot. I hear there are the most astounding fashions there." Rarity tilted her head to Rainbow Dash, who nodded quickly.

Rainbow Dash was a little overwhelmed by Rarity still. The mare had held her, pinned, for quite a while after they were 'done'. She blushed a little at the promises her friend had whispered in her ear. "And shopping, isn't that right, Rarity?" She couldn't stop the flush when she looked at the mare. Starry had told them all about… toys.

Rarity reached a hoof up and rubbed her friend on the shoulder, right in the spot she had stood to keep Dash pinned down. "Oh yes we will."

"Ah'm gonna go see if my twin needs any help on the farm. I miss doing things with my hands… hooves." Mirror Applejack smiled an open smile but she was leaning against Starlight.

The unicorn enchantress smiled and caught the drift. "Oh, uh, yes, I too have something I need to see about…" Everypony could see that Starlight had eyes only for the earth pony. "Oh, on the farm I mean, I want to check somepony out on the farm." She smiled, talking quickly. Then she blushed more. "Something! Definitely something!"

A few giggles followed her slip but nopony challenged her on it, not when they each had close company of their own to see to. It turned out Starlight and Applejack would be the first two to leave. The pair couldn't stand the restriction any further and calmly got up, each keeping close enough to touch the other. They walked slowly to the door before taking off at a full gallop for the front door.

"Were we ever like that?" Twilight turned her attention from the fleeing mares to Gel.

"Us? Oh no. I covered you up and stuffed you wherever I could catch you. Company or not." Gel leaned over and kissed Twilight in a most agreeable way. Breaking from it he added, "Still do, of course, but now ponies don't stare at us, because we are married."





Princess Twilight Sparkle was out in the town, shopping. She had left her husband meditating and had left the castle in Starry's competent hooves. Trotting along, she spotted what she was looking for. Entering Sugarcube Corner, the alicorn stopped a moment, her doppelganger was standing behind the counter, wearing an apron. "They rope you into working here?" Twilight walked over.

"You could say that." Mirror Twilight was nervous. The strange pony that had come in before Twilight had told her to stand here and act like she didn't have both Pinkie Pies bound up in her crazy mane. She kept looking to the side, trying to gesture toward the back room with just her eyes.

"What's on sale?" The alicorn looked around at the display cases, completely oblivious to the warnings her other-self was trying to give. "Oh, you have banana cake! I'll take that please."

Mirror Twilight was shaking so bad her hooves wouldn't move. This totally wasn't what she had wanted when she had asked about a holiday. "Uh, coming right up… oh no, there are none left out here, I will need to get help from the back." She put as much emphasis on the words 'help' and 'back' as she could.

"But there is one right here? Can't I have that one?" Princess Twilight gestured to the one in on display. 

"She was trying to warn you about me." The Maneiac stepped out from the back room, half-reclining on her wild mane that was curling all around her. Two pink ponies walked out, stepping up right beside her, wearing happy, blank smiles.

"Maneiac!" Twilight immediately wrapped herself in a force bubble… and then was silent to the room. She went on and on about how she would put the evil villain down, about how she wouldn't let her get away with it but, after nearly a minute, she realized she might have gotten a little heavy-hooved with her defensive spell. Lightening it up so she could speak properly, she glared at the villain. "And now I forgot what I was saying…"

Mane greeted her adversary with laughter, unbridled and manic laughter. "You can't even monologue right! Too bad for you I have commanded these two that, if they find out I am defeated, to forget everything they ever knew and loved." Her tentacles reached out, rubbing both pink ponies under the chin.

"That's right Twilight." One Pinkie Pie leaned into the stroking tentacle, kissing it.

The other was done with her kiss. "We will forget even our own names if you hurt Mistress."

"See?"

Twilight stood, stunned. "What do you want then?" She was furious, it was taking all her focus to keep from just unleashing all her magic in a beam at the insane pony.

"Why, you. I want to play at your castle, for one day and night." Mane smiled, unable to stop a nervous giggle. She always got a little more silly when her plans were going right. Of course Twilight wasn't to know that her hypnosis only lasted for three days at most. "My pet, my toy. I will make you do all sorts of things."

The alicorn blushed but froze in thought. She wondered if it would really be that bad. Just a day? One day and a night, to be precise. "And you promise all my friends will be okay?" She narrowed her eyes.

"These two? Oh, you mean all of them. I promise you, Masked Matter-Horn, that I will not hurt your friends in any way." The Maneiac let out a betraying giggle. Of course she wouldn't hurt them, she would be too busy playing with Twilight to hurt anypony. Besides, broken toys weren't fun.

Twilight Sparkle, Princess of Friendship, gave a little nod and her shield blipped out. "Then we have a deal. One day and a night." Twilight watched as the manic mare came closer and closer, her mane holding her up so the alicorn had to tilt her head a bit. She gulped.

"Perfect. Then your time starts now, Masked Matter-Horn." Mane deployed the watch first, swishing it back and forth before Twilight's face. "Just relax, relax and let me take control of you." It aroused Mane more than she cared to admit. She had heard legends of this pony, in the outside, real, world. Princess. Element. Master of Magic. "Mine." She watched Twilight's eyes start to follow the watch.

It was impossible not to become fixated on the movement, Twilight's eyes slid side to side, in time with the watch. The word the villain said made her tremble. This most certainly wasn't what she had dreamed of, but it was getting close. The first tendril to trail down and over her back made her gasp, but the watch held her attention still. Back and forth, back and forth. Inside her. "P-P-Please…"

"Please what, pet?" Mane lowered herself down so she was looking past the swinging pendulum, watching the alicorn's worried eyes follow it.

"My foals, be careful of them." The moment the words were out of Twilight's mouth, Mane shook and drew back. Twilight relaxed again and her calmness was noted. The tendril drew back to her entrance and worked at teasing her instead, it felt good.

"I would not hurt your foals, be calm my pet. I am not a monster, just a… bad mare." But that didn't stop Mane from shoving another of her tentacles deep into the mare's tail-hole. She expected her to grunt and groan in discomfort, she didn't expect a moan. "What… I mean, you love this." It wasn't a question, but Twilight nodded back to her, looking to be half in a dream.

Twilight clutched her muscles around the intruder, again and again. She was completely relaxed as she watched the shape moving still. Then something lifted up behind it, something spinning and even more distracting. It took away all the background worry of what she could see of the shop.

"You are my pet, Twilight Sparkle. You adore me and love me. You will do anything I ask as if it were your greatest wish. But Twilight, you remember who you are, you remember you are the Princess. You just don't know how to tell anypony that." Mane whispered the words once. She had spent hours composing them. Days editing them. She repeated them again. "Tell me Twilight, what are you?"

"Your pet." Twilight trembled, she wanted to say who she really was, what she needed to say and struggle, but the hypnosis kept her from those words. "I am your pet, I will do anything you tell me."

"Good pet." The moment Maneiac said the words Twilight felt good, she smiled widely and looked up, past the pendulum but right into the spiral. Her eyes got trapped by it, pulled in and focused into the center. When the pendulum swung past again, her eyes latched onto it like a drowning pony for a life raft. "If any of your friends ask, I am an old friend, visiting. If they become suspicious, wrap them in a bubble and bring them to me. You love to bring me your friends to make into pets."

"I love it." Twilight spoke the words, almost crying inside.

"And when I told you it was one day and a night. Twilight, my pet." Mane drew back the pendulum, drew back the spiral and admired the blank stare of the alicorn princess. "Twilight. I lied."





Gel had found the map room was amazingly relaxing. He could see all of Equestria around him, but he sat right where Canterlot was. He was alone, but surrounded. His eyes were closed but he heard the front door open and close. "A short one today." He sighed but it didn't stop him smiling.

"Sorry My Prince." Starry bowed to Gel, uncharacteristically formal. But she had been taking a liking to being their mare-around-the-castle. It just felt right to her. "Must be your wife home."

"She wasn't long." Gel flowed over the world, black goop pouring down the side of the map and reforming into his stallion-self. He trotted out of the room to find the oddest sight. Twilight was walking beside a mare that looked absolutely astounding. "Oh, hi there." He waved a hoof at the newcomer and approached Twilight. "Twi, what's going on?" She seemed a little spaced out, but he certainly wasn't worried about anything.

"This is M-" Twilight bit her tongue. "My old friend, Mane-Mane." She cursed, she was sure Gel would have known about the Maneiac. "Mane, this is Gel, my husband."

Maneiac was shocked at the odd creature. "A pleasure." She giggled a little manically, trying to keep control of herself. "Your wife invited me and some friends over. Hope you don't mind?"

Gel shook his head. "Of course not. Twi, you never talked about such a unique friend." He leaned in and snuggled his love, getting a cuddle back. "What's wrong?"

Twilight screamed inside her head. She fought the conditioning to tell her husband what was wrong, that it wasn't a friend, but a viper. She ached to just drop to her belly and cry to him and have him fix everything. "Oh, you know how it is, foals are a bit active today." She deflected his question with more elegance than she had ever possibly managed before.

"Maybe later I could take your mind off them. Privately." Gel nuzzled her, giving her nose a lick and smearing a little of himself against her before pulling it back.

Mane watched the two talking, intrigued. She would likely play with Twilight herself later, of course, but maybe she could invite her husband too, he would make for a grand pet.
> Ch15 - 5 - Conversation
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Okay pet, think about this logically." Princess Twilight shook her head at being unable to say her own name. She had managed to sneak away to her library to think. "She has me… " She froze up, unable to admit to being hypnotized. "She isn't hurting anypony, she is at least keeping that promise, and she actually recoiled from hurting my foals." The alicorn got a small smile. "Her game seems more annoyance and… control."

The sound of the door opening and closing heralded the arrival of the Maneiac. "Ah, this is where you slid off to. Calm, quiet. I like it not, but you may visit here pet. Let us sit down and have a chat, that will be fun." 

Twilight almost bounced in excitement, the prospect of talking with her nemesis sounding quite fun indeed. "What do you want to talk about? Or do you just want to gloat?"

"Oh, no, no gloating, every action you take, every time your words stumble because you can't say something I have denied you, that is my reward." Mane reclined on her hair. "Each night, before sleep takes you, you will find a reason to slip away and find me, you will find me and love being hypnotized all over again." She rubbed one hoof with a tentacle, blowing on it. "You have quite a lot of fun tricks, but Matter-Horn, you will be using every single one to help me. Tell me, can you make a pony invisible?"

This question had Twi a bit confused in how much of a change of tack it was. "Well, yes. It is a little effort to cast, and doesn't last much more than a day or two, even with alicorn magic behind it, but I can do it."

"Very well, I want to be invisible until when you come to me this evening." Maneiac rubbed her hooves together. Everything was working just how she wished. "Now is good."

Twilight couldn't stop herself, everything the mare asked of her she would do, and so she did. Calculating the time quickly, she charged her horn and cast the spell. Immediately, the mare who had imposed this jail in her mind vanished.

"This is amazing. Matter-Horn, let's go down for a chat with your husband. You will do everything within your power to persuade him to sleep with both of us. I haven't had a good male in a while." Mane was slipping over to the slowly nodding mare, without a word more she slid a tendril into Twilight's rump, working it deep before making it swell up and plug her firmly. "Of course, I will be with you every step of the way."

Biting down hard, Twilight tried to ignore two problems now. The aching fullness in her rear made walking a little more of a waddle than usual and worse, this was turning her on something fierce. She led the way, trusting her tormentor to follow and, by the feeling in her bowels Mane certainly was. She found Gel in his little meditation room, after knocking and having him call out.

Mane slipped into the room behind Twilight, tugging her rump down to a chair with a naughty grin.

"Gel, I need to ask you something about Mane-Mane." Twilight's heart raced, she wasn't sure if she actually wanted to experience what the mare would think of as sex, or if she would like to see her husband wrap her up and bind her.

"Your friend? What's up?" Gel flowed over beside Twilight. Mane had a moment of shock when she saw him move.

"What is he…" The words slipped out before the Maneiac could think. 

"What was that? Twilight, what is going on here?" Gel reached out with his one magical power he possessed and felt a second presence in the room apart from his wife. "Who is there?" He glared around.

"Me. Twilight, drop the spell." Mane faded back into being after a moment and Gel saw the tendril of mane trailing from her to his wife's rear. "Sorry for the deception, but you seem much more interesting than I thought."

Gel was in motion, he flowed forward like a wave and reformed between the two mares. "Just what is going on here? Twi, what is the matter?"

"She can't tell you." Mane looked over to Twilight and her eyes narrowed. "Princess Twilight Sparkle, my pet, if anypony harms me, or attempts to go against my wishes, you will forget yourself. All your memories, all your experiences."

Twilight trembled, her whole body tensing but she nodded to the mare. "Of course." Her voice sounded happy.

"Hypnosis?" Gel's eyes narrowed at the earth pony with the crazy mane. "So what is your game? What do you want?"

"To play, to teach some humility. To make your wife despair at how trapped she is… do I need more reasons?" Maneiac smiled and gave a little giggle. "Now, Twilight, ask your husband what you were meant to."

"Gel." Twilight glared at Mane as she spoke. "I would like it if we could have a little party, just you, me, and the Maneiac." The worst part was, even apart from the part of her that had to say the words, Twilight felt a naughty part of herself that wanted to do this.

"And if I refuse? I don't play games with ponies who only want to hurt my friends." Gel's voice was hard but he felt a hoof press against his side. "Twi?"

"Please, Gel, just do what she says. If she is hurt, I will lose you… and Pinkie Pie… both of them." Twilight was tugged back from any further contact, the tentacle in her rear acting like an effective leash.

"Pinkie? How many do you have?" Gel glared at the mare who had the widest smile he had ever seen. "What? What is so funny?"

"Nothing, nothing. You will never know how many. But they are not the only ponies I have hypnotized and given… suggestions, to." Mane raised a tentacle up to stroke Gel's jaw. "So how about it, stud?"

The fire went out of Gel, how could he attack her when he could lose friends forever? Gel lowered his head. "Alright. But how long will this last?"

"Depends on your stamina… oh, you mean my games? As long as I think it a good idea." Mane loved one thing more than a hypnotized pony under her hoof, and that was one that went there willingly, thinking they could get free.





The lunch appointment was made at the behest of Twilight Velvet herself. Cherry couldn't say no, not only was the mare reasonably wealthy and popular among the nobles, but she was nice and Cherry actually liked her, from what she had met. And that wasn't even going to think how bad it would be if the mare mentioned to her foals that Cherry had snubbed her.

"When are we going?" Sleek's horn lit, helping her wife with her mane and tail.

"As soon as we are done. I am as intrigued to find out what happened as I am reluctant to be late meeting with the mother of two princesses." Cherry relaxed into the brushing, sending the most thankful look she could to Sleek. 

Thanks to magic, the pair were ready and at the tastefully elite venue. The moment she walked in Cherry realized why Twilight had chosen this place, privacy. Each table was in its own little alcove, surrounded in tasteful art. 

"Would madame have a reservation?" The voice of the maitre'd, a very well-dressed stallion, sounded like he was not expecting them to have such.

"We were invited by Twilight Velvet? She asked for us to meet her here." Cherry was unimpressed by their snobbishness, but knew that they were just doing their job.

"You are Ms. Velvet's guests? Of course!" The stallion bowed low, all smiles and acceptance now. "Right this way. Ms. Velvet is not here yet, but a mare such as her is assuredly going to be fashionably late." Cherry detected vast amounts of gushing behind the apologies, clearly having an important guest was something to be excited about.

No sooner were they seated than the bell at the front counter rang and the maitre'd was off again, almost breaking into a trot.

"Wow, he changed his tune when you mentioned your friend's name." Sleek was immensely glad she put on a cute little shawl for this, the place was about as swank as Canterlot could get.

Cherry settled into the amazingly comfortable chair, giving her wings a little flutter. "He is just doing his job. Everypony has a boss, his probably demands he keeps the riffraff out and be nice to influential guests. When we changed from one to the other, he had to adjust quickly. Notice that even when we were possible riffraff, he was still not rude?"

Sleek blinked at her wife, wide eyed. "You would have made an amazing infiltrator…" It was a compliment and Cherry took it from her love with a smile.

"Cherry!" Twilight had been shown to the table by a now-gushing head waiter. "And who is this?"

Beaming in delight, Cherry noticed Twilight had Velvet with her. "This is Sleek Guise, my wife." The pegasus gestured with a wing toward the mare she adored. "I do hope it wasn't a problem to bring her?"

"Of course not." Twilight offered her hoof to Sleek, who lifted her own dark, hole-filled limb and gave the offered hoof a bump. Cherry's wife turned to Velvet and offered her a clop too. "This is Velvet."

Velvet didn't hesitate, seeing a fellow changeling in a relationship, particularly her boss' wife, hurt not one bit for her. It actually relaxed her lingering anxiety about fitting in with Twilight and Night. "We have met before, but I don't think it was formal. Just two drones in a hive."

"Practically sisters, then." Sleek smiled at the other changeling. She felt kinship toward the mare instantly, if only because she had taken the steps to find love. Cherry's wife had listened to her lover's 'unwinding talk' after work was done.

Twilight found a seat, sitting beside Sleek and leaving Velvet to sit opposite, beside Cherry. It was a pleasing arrangement both aesthetically and so each could meet the eyes of their loves. "I won't beat around the bush with this, this lunch is both business and pleasure." Twilight found the pegasus' eyes. "Our contract is a little more complicated now, yes?"

Cherry snorted. "Not that I can see. Velvet, do you plan to back out of it?" She looked at the drone beside her who blinked her big eyes and shook her head. "And I take it your feelings haven't changed?" She turned to look at Twilight who was actually giggling at the line of thinking. "So no, we haven't changed our arrangement. Velvet, do you wish more… suitable employment?"

Eyes turned to the drone. "Uh, well, I figured I would quit and-" She halted when she saw the wide grin on Cherry's snout.

"My business ventures have grown beyond just happiness vending." Cherry's words got giggles from all the mares now, but she managed to keep a straight face herself. Practice. "As you know, that darling Prince Blueblood is on my payroll, his wife too. Neither work in that profession, as you know." 

The topic had Velvet's interest; she had never pondered what she might do when no longer… vending… happiness. Twilight was looking at her with the most amused look ever. "Okay, I will admit, I have never thought about it. What would I be good at?"

"Being bossy." Twilight shifted a little on her chair, giving the drone opposite her a knowing look. "You have a good mind for numbers."

"You do?" Cherry gave Twilight an apologetic look for cutting in. "I do most of my own accounting, but I will be the first to admit that it is becoming less and less practical to do so."

All four noticed the maitre'd himself waiting a short distance away from the table. When he realized they had stopped talking, he glided in. "Would mesdames like something to drink? Or are you perhaps ready to order?"

All four customers quickly picked up their menus and started examining them. Both Velvet and Sleek froze and looked at each other. A knowing smile was shared before they dipped their noses back into the menus.

"I will have the dark tea, lemon and honey with it. A light leafy salad." Twilight spared less than a glance at the menu, she knew what she wanted and, despite hating having gotten used to it, liked the fact that most places would just cater to what she wanted. Being a simple eater helped with that of course.

"Certainly!" The waiter looked to the others.

"Same for me, no lemon, but extra honey. Heavier dressing on the salad." Velvet put her menu down as if she had actually read something off it.

Sleek and Cherry grinned to each other. "Two green teas, just a small hint of lemongrass in each. Your lightest soup, for both of us." Sleek saw the little nod from her wife. 

"Perfect, I will have the drinks out shortly." Bowing and accepting the menus, the maitre'd glided off with a smooth, hurried walk. 

"Green tea?" Twilight looked amused. "Must say I have never tried it, I was brought up with a dark black tea."

"You should try it. But don't use just any, I could promise that a place like this has a nice one, they wouldn't dare stock anything cheap." Cherry couldn't help taking the jab at the place and got a grin from all three mares. "But do try one, they are heavenly with a little edge to them. As for you, you know numbers? How well?" Her gaze was on Velvet.

"I can do basic things… we didn't exactly have schools in Vicious' hive." She looked down at the pure white tablecloth. A pressure began under her jaw, she let her chin be lifted only to see Twilight's horn alight. It wasn't a huge thing, but just knowing somepony cared for her made the dark future a little nicer.
> Ch15 - 6 - Future
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Twilight was following the command she had been given earlier, making her way to her library where she found the Maneiac already waiting for her.

"You are such an obedient thing." Mane rushed forward, sliding along on her tentacles and closing the door behind her own little princess. "Has anypony else suspected?"

"Most of my friends are away at the moment. I don't think anypony I met suspected." Twilight gave her report, thankful that nopony else was dragged into this. She looked up at the villain. "If you were nicer about this it might actually be fun."

Shock, terror, and panic hit the Maneiac. "Fun?" Heroes were not meant to enjoy being controlled and played with! This was all kinds of wrong. She brought out the watch, the simple watch, and started it swinging. "See the nice watch swinging? See it sway back and forth." Focusing was almost as hard for Mane, what was up with this mare that being messed with was fun to her?

Twilight relaxed and looked at the pendulum's motion, it chased all the pesky noise in her head out and had her calm; she had, after all, been told to come and get hypnotized again. She gently nodded her head, but not so much that it would cause her to lose sight of the swinging shape.

Mane's confidence returned at the sight of the willingly blank mare. She grinned. "You will follow my commands, you will know everything I am ordering you to do but you will not be able to resist doing them. You must not tell anypony of it. You can only think of yourself as my pet, my toy."

Feeling a tendril probe at her back-door, Twilight smiled happily. It squirmed and wriggled in and she could appreciate that the Maneiac was actually rather gentle about it. "Pet will do everything you ask her."

"Where is your husband? Do you think he will do everything I ask of him?" Mane felt the mare's rump squeezing at her tendril again and again, it only confirmed what the princess had said. "You really do enjoy this, don't you?"

"He was waiting in our bedroom and I think he will do anything to keep me safe." Twilight blushed a little and nodded, not answering the last question with words. The tentacles were both similar and different to Gel. Not worse, not better, different.

Mane was a little unsure how to use all this information but her night had been planned. "If anypony sees us going to your bedroom, would they think it strange?" She watched the mare smile and shake her head. "But they will think it strange if I have a tentacle shoved in your rump." She drew that shape out, halting the pendulum.

Twilight giggled. "They might make mention of it, but nopony would think it strange, not at all." She lifted her tail and trotted for the door. Somehow, the alicorn just knew she had won a little battle here.

Following along, her face creased in a confused frown, Mane tried to put together all this information, and failed. She couldn't be lying, but she surely couldn't be this… this… odd? The master bedroom of the castle was not far away, not being too far from the library, Mane followed Twilight in and couldn't see Gel anyway. "Where is your-" Her question only barely got started when she was hit with a dollop of goop dropping from the ceiling. 

Gel fell on the Maneiac. He covered her body, flowed around her and squeezed down tight on the pony who held his wife hostage. With tendrils pushed down into her ears, Gel rushed down into her mouth to silence her. "Welcome to my parlor."

"Oh! That looks like fun!" Twilight clopped her hooves together, watching as her tormentor was quickly trapped inside her husband's grip. "Now tease her, I want you to work her up so much she can't help but use her tentacles on me."

Maneiac froze. What did she mean by this, how was she this into tentacles? Her question couldn't be asked, not with her throat sealed. Then she felt probing at her back passages and she almost melted in place, she hadn't had a stallion, properly, for far too long.

Plunging himself into this crazed mare, Gel forced more and more of himself into her until her belly started to swell just like his wife's. He began to undulate the shape. "Twilight?" He spoke with the trapped villain's voice.

"Gel?" Twilight got a nod from her mate. "I sort of like this, but she is a little overbearing with the…" she couldn't say anymore, the binding hypnosis halting her words. She shrugged. "Maybe if we pleasure her enough, she will be nicer?"

"That could work. Using a different kind of friendship on her." Gel smiled with the trapped mare's mouth. His next words were right into the ears of the trembling Maneiac. "Now you are going to play with Twilight, you will be gentle with her. If you play nice, I… I will let you go."

Thoughts and plans ran through Mane's head and then fell apart. If he just kept her like this he wasn't hurting her and yet she wouldn't be able to renew the hypnosis. She reached forward with her tentacles and easily lifted up Twilight, supporting her with her amazing mane and working the mare to her back. 

Twilight writhed around in the grip, loving the feel of so many things stroking and caressing her, when the tip of one tentacle got too close she leaned forward and kissed it, then gave a little suck on the tip. It didn't hesitate, pushing into her mouth and giving her much more to suckle on.

Most of Mane's tentacles were just squirming in the air, she had never felt so full or so pleasured before. She tried to struggle against being passive, she reached out to Twilight's other end and worked on thick tendril into her rear. The squirming, pregnant mare looked to be in complete bliss. "You are doing well. I love my wife very much, to see her having so much fun makes me much more predisposed to like you."

Maniac was confused, she wasn't meant to be making the alicorn happy, this was meant to be revenge. But if it was revenge, revenge felt very good.





"What do you mean we can't get control again?" Silken looked at the comic panels she had finished coloring. "She should be blissfully unaware that… uh Spike, is slowly undoing her hypnosis."

"I mean, Spike isn't there, Maneiac has the Princess under her full control and seems to be unstoppable!" Blitzing sounded in a panic. "She isn't doing anything I write her to do!"

"It's because she isn't in the comic anymore. When we setup that comic the first time, the Princess and her friends ended up IN the comic, so we had control. Of course they did what we wanted."  Fillalee looked down at the comic in progress. "We are in so much trouble…"





Twilight looked from Sleek, then to Cherry. "I can take an easy guess as to why you care so much for changelings, but from what I have heard you are taking quite a proactive stance on them." 

It was as much a question as a statement and Cherry took a deep breath and reached a hoof across the table, to have it touched by her wife's. "They saved me, they brought me back the love of my life. When guards were trying to drag me away from them, Prince Gel himself stepped in." Cherry looked only into Sleek's eyes. "They are as much family to me as my parents were."

There was silence at the table, even the waiter delivering more tea for them kept quiet. 

"So, when I see one of my sisters finding happiness, yes I am willing to reach out and give her all the support I can to stand tall." Cherry suddenly had a pair of dark forelegs wrapped around her as Velvet caught the pegasus up in a tight hug.

Twilight Velvet was smiling, that was just about the most perfect reason for all this. She had been a little wary, though she didn't want to be, not of the nice mare who helped bring Velvet into her life. "I think this calls for a little celebration then. They do a lovely cheesecake here, I hear-tell that Princess Celestia orders out to them for her own supply." Everypony knew of their leader's love of sweet deserts, to be able to try one would prove too much for any to resist.

"Cheesecake sounds good." Cherry gave Velvet a last squeeze before turning and looking to Sleek, who was already nodding. "That makes both of us, you too Velvet?"

"It's my celebration, isn't it?" Velvet tried to don the air of dominance she used in the bedroom, only partially succeeding. But it at least made her feel a little more stable.

Twilight grinned wide and nodded. "It is, so let's get you… oh, four of your finest cheesecakes." The waiter had practically appeared from nowhere, a sixth-sense letting him know his customers needed him.

"Of course." Bowing deeply, the stallion glided away again.

"I won't get used to that." Cherry shook her head. It got a giggle from Sleek. "What? I can't, it is unnerving to have ponies be so… self effacing like that."

"You would be a terrible changeling." Velvet reached out a foreleg and put it behind Cherry's withers. "You have to take everything in stride, you can't let anything… bug you." 

Cherry tried to keep her giggles in, but when Velvet and Sleek both snorted at the same time she lost it. "First… first rule of employment. No puns."

Velvet's ears tucked back and she looked hurt. "What about, well, about a dozen a month?"

"No!" Cherry was confused by the begging but had to assume there was something worse coming.

"I tried this back with Vicious. I used to keep to around a dozen puns a month, hoping to raise her mood." Velvet looked around the mares, her timing letting her know just when to continue. "But no pun in ten did."

The groans at the joke faded as the desert came out.





Twilight Sparkle, Princess of Friendship and, unofficially, Nookie, had become somewhat comfortable over the week. Maneiac was behaving herself, she didn't try to impose too much and, to the alicorn's surprise, even seemed to be more sane than usual.

That didn't stop her from going to the villain every night, staring eagerly at the spiral or pendulum, welcoming the words that would tell her how to act. When Mane was done with the hypnosis, she noticed Twilight looking at her oddly. "You are different." Twilight reached a hoof out to pet one of the tentacles that slithered close to her. "Not quite… well, as crazy as you were in the comic."

"I feel very different." Mane slumped onto her tentacles, teasing around Twilight's mouth with one. "It is like a fog that was inside my head, has lifted. I don't… I don't even know why I am still here, except I don't know anything else to do."

"It's okay, this is fine for now." Twilight kissed the tentacle. "Take your time. What exactly got you out of the comic? Maybe it did something?"

"That's just the thing, I made some kind of contraption to rip my way out of those pages and then… I was real." Maneiac pressed another tendril into the heavily swollen mare's rump, thin, but tapered to swell out. "Was it a setup? What is happening to me?"

The voice of the mare who had tormented her, sounded so scared to Twilight that she reached out, grabbing the startled Maneiac into a hug. It took a moment before the villain was hugging back but she felt like she knew Twilight a lot better than she knew herself right then, so she clung on for all she was worth.





"I could make these numbers match better." Velvet looked down at the columns of digits before her. She titled her head up to Cherry. "See if I shifted them to here, we could-"

"That is called creative accounting, Velvet. We don't do that. That is against the law." Cherry giggled though, the look of innocence on the changeling was priceless. "We are good ponies, we keep to the laws and, if they aren't fitting, we have Blueblood ask about changing them."

Velvet blinked at that. "But… okay, so why don't we get him to change the laws about 'creative accounting' then?"

"If it were legal, every business would do it and, even if we were the best at it, it would give the others an advantage against us. There is a better way, anyhow." Cherry lifted out another book and opened it. This had no numbers in it, just names.

"What is this one?" Velvet looked over it, seeing many very odd names in there. "You have three of the Element bearers in here!" 

"This is our little book of favors. When we need something done, we consult this for a pony who owes us a little something. No tax, we get what we want, they got what they want." Cherry trailed her hoof down the latest page, pointing out 'Twilight Velvet and Night Light' were third from the bottom.

"My contract?" Velvet thought on it. "So if, say, you needed somepony to talk to Princess Cadance about something, you could ask Twilight to do so?"

"I would ask Twilight to introduce somepony to her that would do so. These favors should only go so far. Or, for example, if a particular Equestria-famous party planner wanted to have a relaxing weekend, I wouldn't ask for much, but of course I still paid you for that."

Velvet blushed a little, remembering that day. She saw now just why this book was far more valuable to the business than the one full of numbers. 
> Ch15 - 7 - Stuffing
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Okay, so we all know the plan?" Silken looked around the others of Maneiac's abandoned henchponies. "So all we need to do to get this back under control is to get her back into the comic, so we will have Sardonicus come and get her!" Two flat looks met Silken's hopeful one. "What? We just write it so he wants to drag her back in, it will be-"

"Stupid! And when he gets loose and we lose control of him, who do we pull out next?" Fillalee bopped Silken's forehead gently with a hoof. "No, we need to bring the heroes in, that will be… what?"

"You are as bad as each other. Bringing in more cartoon ponies isn't going to help, we need to bring in cartoon contraptions and use them ourselves." Fillalee shook his head. "We need to stand up to this menace… we need all the things. Maneiac's hair spray, Sardonicus' hypno gun… we could even get you," she gestured to Blitzing, "Matter-Horn's magical horn enhancer…"

Getting to writing and drawing, the three started work on an impossibly contrived story that would have the three items in one place near a portal-rift generator. No sooner had Blitzing finished coloring the last page and imbued it with the magic that gave their creations an almost-life of their own, than a purple swirl opened up… somewhere in Ponyville.

"Where are they? They are meant to be here!" Fillalee grabbed the comic over and blinked. "Oh cra-" He didn't finish his words, he had read the damn seal at the bottom of the page and the book seemed to come to life and suck him into it! Struggling desperately against the magic that would drag him to the comic world, he grabbed hold of both Blitzing and Silken and as he was pulled deeper the two mares got pulled in too!

Landing on their rumps with a thud, all three looked at each other and realized they were not dressed as the heroes of the story, for they hadn't had time to write them into this silly plot beyond the Masked Matter-Horn. No, they were wearing the tight black gear of Sardonicus' henchponies. "Ah, there you are. You have failed me again, it is certainly time to be punished for your ways!" All three ponies looked at the huge stallion, just long enough to catch his hypnotic vision with full force. "You pesky nincompoops have failed me for the last time. Forget who you were, forget all this bumbling. You are entirely extensions of my will now, do you understand?"

Three blissfully happy ponies nodded slowly, smiling wide as can be as they chorused. "Yes, Master Sardonicus."





Pinkie Pie slumped and looked at her friends, at the moment that meant Mirror Twilight and Mirror Pinkie Pie, all ponies she really liked. "So Twilight knows, Princess Twilight that is," she spared a silly smile for the Twilight that was present, "so we can't tell anypony until she sorts it out."

"But will I? She. Ugh this gets confusing sometimes. How do we know she is going to 'sort it out'?"

"She always does!" Pinkie's confidence in her alicorn friend was high and she just knew that she would likely either beat up the nasty Maneiac or even possibly do kinky things to her until she gave up and fled. "Besides, she has Gel with-" Her backup reason was halted when a purple swirl appeared in the middle of the table and three things dropped out of it!

"Ahh! Portals!" Twilight scrambled from her chair and hid behind Pinkie Pie. Both the pink mares leaned forwards.

"Ooo, portals!" Both earth ponies reached for the items with absolute fearlessness.

Grasping the one that looked like some kind of long stick thing with glowing bits, she hefted it up into a two-legged stance. "This one is cool!" She pulled something and an orange beam shot out the end, bounced off a wall and plowed right into the other Pinkie's eyes.

"What… what was that?" The hit Pinkie blinked a few times, her attention turning to her twin. "What do you wish of me?"

Pinkie froze and thought. "I want you to be happy. You should try playing with these!" She passed over the two little cylinder things to her duplicate, who shook her head and held one up. Lining a hoof up with the little nozzle thing at the top, she pressed down. "You aimed it the… wrong way." 

Frozen and unable to move anything but her eyes, Pinkie nonetheless giggled.

"Maybe we shouldn't be messing with this stuff?" Twilight poked a hoof at the last thing on the table, what looked like an odd helmet with a horn-guard on it.

Bored with her frozen clone, Pinkie Pie returned to playing with her stick-thing and again it unloaded and this time the orange bolt blasted Twilight right in the face. The unicorn looked up at her pink lover. "What do you wish of me?"

"You should have one too! You are a unicorn, put the cool helmet on!" Pinkie was bouncing up and down, this thing was cool, everypony did fun stuff when they got hit by it.

Blinking away her worry, Twilight picked up the helmet and pulled it down over her head. Her horn worked into an oddly tingling grip inside. As if waking from a daze, the unicorn looked around, realizing she had done whatever Pinkie said, shortly after there was an orange flash.

"Oh, I know what it is!" Pinkie giggled and reached up to bop the helmet. "That is the hat the Masked Matter-Horn wore!"

"What does it do?" Twilight went a little cross-eyed trying to look up and at the horn.

"It shoots… I think it sprays…" Pinkie tapped her chin and thought about what had just happened. With a giggle the mare aimed the device in her hooves at Twilight again and fired.

"What do you wish of me?" Twilight relaxed, her eyes fixed on Pinkie Pie.

"You should go and ask Princess Twilight about that helmet!" The earth pony couldn't stop giggling, breaking into even more laughter when the unicorn turned right around and trotted out of the shop.

It took some time for the effects of the spray to wear off, but at last Pinkie Pie was free and able to move again. "I-" She was turning around but stopped, there was a huge cake on a stand for her.

"Surprise!" Pinkie Pie fired her party cannon at her doppelganger. "Happy getting-unfrozen!"





Twilight panted hard, but that wasn't the only thing hard. Velvet was riding her, driving in an out and just after the changeling nipped her ear, the pair of them groaned together, pressing their cheeks close and sharing the moment as pleasure overwhelmed them. It felt really fun and naughty for Twilight to have their new lover screwing her when Night wasn't even there. Of course, just as they were both well relaxed from the release, there was a knock at the front door. 

"Quick, put the plug in!" Twilight squirmed and couldn't hold back a giggle.

Velvet slid down the mare's back and off her, floating the big locking toy over and fitting it back in. Twilight made the most wonderful little sound when it expanded and without a word the changeling leaned in and licked around the mare's stuffed passage. "All clean… uh…" She looked down and under her, fire pouring over her body and leaving her without the slimy organ that she had a moment before.

"Alright, I'll answer it, you light some incense." Twilight felt like she was a young mare again, trying to hide her stallionfriend from her parents. "Coming!"

Working fast, Velvet struck a taper and lit the already placed incense that should clear the scent that… their particular games tended to make. No sooner were they filling the room with soft sandalwood and lemongrass than she heard voices from the front room. Taking a deep breath she was about to trot forward when two ponies stepped into the living room right behind Twilight. Of course she knew that Twilight was a mother to some very amazing ponies, but to have Shining Armor and Cadance standing there, looking at her, was something else. "Hi."

"This is Velvet, she is…" Twilight paused, blushing a little at how to describe Night and her relationship with the mare. "She is our new fiancee." Both unicorn and changeling got to watch two alicorns become utterly speechless. "Velvet, this is my son… daughter, Shining Armor and my daughter in law, Mi Amore Cadenza."

The formal name triggered something that snapped Cadance back. "Cadance is fine, mom." She gave a heartless glare at Twilight for using her full name. "Velvet, I am delighted to meet you. I… should I ask how you met?" Cadance slipped her own personal magic on and saw the bond, strong and deep, between the two mares. There was something else there, something more. "Congratulations Twilight!" Cadance broke into the biggest smile ever.

Shining Armor finally got herself under control. "Mom? You… Night?" A hoof reached up to Shining's snout and held it still; Twilight looked directly at Cadance.

"Am I?" Twilight's words got a nod from Cadance and she was suddenly wrapped in dark changeling legs, squeezed around her neck so tight by Velvet. "Thank you." Twilight's whisper carried all the feeling she had for the changeling, and so Velvet drank well.

"Will somepony tell me what is going on? I feel like I am in the wrong house." Shining's midsection was swollen, the mare carrying her own first foal. "Let's start with you." She gestured to Velvet with a hoof. "Welcome to the family!"

Velvet had heard the story of how the mare, as a stallion, had been abused by her kind. Hearing those words, so open and easy, made it easy to smile to Shining. "Thanks!"

"And mom, if what I think just happened, just happened… why are you blushing?" Shining was lost all over again, she looked from her mother to Velvet, who was giggling. The humor was contagious and soon Twilight was giggling and hugging her lover. "You didn't know? Congratulations then!" Shining Armor forsook any hurt feelings she might have over missing half the conversation. "We were in Canterlot, visiting auntie… Princess Celestia demanded I call her that, and we thought we would drop in."

"It is wonderful to see my… big filly." Twilight left Velvet's embrace to rush over and hug her daughter. "You are getting big, like little Twi and Cadie." She rested a hoof gently on Shining's belly.

"She is just the right size." Cadance stepped closer and joined the pair in a hug. Spotting a moment she shouldn't intrude on, Velvet slipped free and started preparing tea. She could still hear the living room no problems, however.

"My midwife, I can't believe I have one, says our little one will be a few more weeks. I had meant to ask, if Twily is going to be due around the same time?" Shining felt a lot more at ease hugging her mom now, as a stallion there was always the feeling that he should be strong and stoic. As a mare she could just relax and let her feelings take over.

"I believe so, haven't heard from her in a little while. I do hope there haven't been anymore bumblebears or anything attacking Ponyville." Twilight gave her children a little room.

"Bugbears, mom." Shining grinned at her mother. "Maybe we could ride the train down there and see how she, Gel, and Applejack are doing."

Cadance clopped her hooves in delight. Being surrounded by so much love here was one thing, but that trio was a blast of delight whenever she had been near them. "Yes, let's do that!"

Velvet walked out slowly, carrying the best tea-set and getting an approving little nod from Twilight. The look almost made her heart skip, she realized how trapped by love she was and with that realization came the knowledge that she didn't care if it was a trap, she loved being with the couple too.

"What's that smell? Mom, have you been burning sandalwood again? I always remember that from when I was a foal, when Twily was still a…" Shining's eyes went wide and she blanched at the realization that a childhood memory hid something dark, something no foal wants to know about their parents.





Twilight Sparkle, Princess of Friendship, was mounting the Maneiac. Gel was wrapped around her, giving her the parts needed to do the work, and she pounded the villain as hard and fast as she could. "More?" Twilight's grunts were more from exhaustion, Gel was playing with her rear and rubbing her mound, but her naughty stallion was making very sure not to let her get off. 

"More… please more… buck me harder, faster!" Mane was completely lost to her delight. Her brain was inflamed with lust and even her trademark cackle was gone from her head. She had a stallion, a very energetic stallion, and that was all that mattered.

Hearing the mare's pleas, Twilight tried to work faster, her belly supported by her husband, making this a much easier dance than a pregnant mare could otherwise have in this position. Driving in with one last thrust, Twilight felt the other mare start to tremble and rock quickly under her. The rising orgasm in Mane had the alicorn regain some strength and she bucked hard, again and again.

Maneiac was in complete bliss. She pushed back into the driving thrusts only to feel Twilight driving forward. She came so much she felt the world tremble, her legs shake. She looked back over her shoulder, as the bolts of pleasure rifled through her, to see a grinning Twilight on her back, the image proving more than she could take as her legs folded.

Twilight rode the mare down to the ground, trusting Gel to help keep things safe. She soon had her 'nemesis' pinned to the bed, trapped in a prison the villain had made all for herself. One she had walked into with trepidation, but remained in for comfort.
> Ch15 - 8 - Storyfinding
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"They're both really nice!" Velvet smiled and nuzzled Twilight's cheek, her own green magic adding to the unicorn's as they did the dishes together. "Also, we can have that plug out now, I guess."

"Leave it." Twilight nipped the drone's ear, getting a shocked gasp from her. "A mare likes to feel loved." She turned her attention back to the plates only to jump when a firm smack landed across her plot.

"That is for biting me, that really hurt!" Velvet liked the nip, despite her protests. She really just wanted to give her lover a good smack. Something bubbled up inside, it kept doing so the more she thought on the fact that Twilight was pregnant with her foal. "But if you really want, we can leave it in there a little longer. Unless you want to try for twins, with one from each of us?"

"Oh no, one foal at a time. Twily is going through just that right now. She has one from each of her partners." Twilight washed another dish and passed it to the changeling's magic. "You know, we really should go and visit them, particularly since we have some good news."

"What good news is that?" Night's voice came from the next room, but he clearly heard at least the end of the conversation. He got as far as the doorway before a very excited changeling pounced on him, tackling him to the floor. 

"It worked." Velvet's lips brushed the stallion's ear and he felt the sharpness of a fang rub there. It took a moment for him to sort out what was said and look over to his wife. "Yup, today. Your daughter confirmed it." The drone nibbled his ear some more but despite having the changeling on top of him, Night got up and was over to Twilight, pulling her and Velvet into a tight hug.

"Such good mares, to let a silly stallion's dream come true." Night nuzzled each of the mare's closest to him, finding them kissing each other as well stirred him in a very nice way. "Well, you got Twilight, your turn, Velvet." Night's eyes leveled at the drone.

Breathing fast, her heart suddenly racing, the changeling wondered if he was asking what he seemed to be. Velvet found herself nodding and drawing from the hug, turning and lifting the little tail-fin she had. There was a moment of wondering before she felt soft lips meet her own, she gasped as Night began to work his tongue around her.

Twilight caught the other mare's eyes. "We are going to need to formalize this. Maybe after we visit Twily we could head to the Crystal Empire for a little holiday, let Cadie join us all together properly?"

Night rose up, forelegs flanking Velvet's barrel. Both of them looked to Twilight with so much love it got the unicorn mare smiling. "That would be-" Velvet got not another word off before she was quickly taken, Night shoving himself deep into her and filling her in a way only a stallion could. Moaning and giggling in delight, she began to rock back and forth, keeping time with the pony riding her.

Eyes taking in the sight of both her lovers enjoying a special moment, Twilight turned herself around and offered her back-end to Velvet. Part of her was interested to see what her inventive lover would do, part just wanted to join them. A nip at her mound reminded Twilight of the plug in there, but it seemed Velvet was not as easily put off.

Working her tongue first around those stuffed lips, Velvet traced the mare's taint up to her tail, where each lick had the appendage raise a little more. She went for her prize, tongue lapping around Twilight's tail-hole, rimming the other mare as she was stuffed, again and again, with stallion. 

Night watched with a good view as Velvet carefully worked her tongue along and around the starfish, he waited until she was just over it before bucking forward hard, driving Velvet forward and her tongue into the unicorn's rear.

Twilight lost herself, her body trembling as Velvet worked that sensitive entrance and the huge shape left her something to clutch and clamp down around. "You trained her." Night had leaned down against Velvet's withers, whispering in her ear. "She used to be all about her pussy. Now you can get her off just by licking her rear." 

Velvet nodded, giving the mare one last lick before she lost herself to her own pleasure. With a mare tugging and gripping at him, Night gave in to his own urges too and moments later all three ponies fell to the floor in a happy pile. "Every… every day." Night nuzzled against Velvet's neck. "Until you carry."

The words made all three shudder with delight, their desire rekindled.





"… and then these appeared and the other Pinkie Pie wandered off with her cans but I thought I better follow Twilight here because I had given her the command to and I didn't want her getting in trouble because I used my cool new hypno-thingy on her!" Pinkie Pie panted for a moment after the story encompassing the last week's activities by the mare came to an end.

"Please, what does this do?" Mirror Twilight pointed a hoof up to the hat-thing on her head.

Princess Twilight first felt some worry that her unpredictable friend had a way to make ponies follow her commands, but then she reflected that Pinkie was probably the best to have it. "It was a bit confusing in the comic when I had it, but if you think about what you want done, what type of energy, it will do it for you." 

Maneiac wandered down the stairs, walking with a bit of a wide, wobbly gait. Behind her, Gel followed with a grin almost as wide as the villain's. "What… Matter-Horn?" Her mane suddenly billowed up and she looked ready to fight.

Pinkie jerked and the thing she was carrying went off again. It was pointed right at Gel this time, but as the beam of pure hypnotic energy came at him he flickered into a mirror pattern and it bounced off him. Then it reflected off the ceiling, then the stairs, and finally bounced off the alicorn's plot before it hit Maneiac right in the eyes. "What do you wish of me?" Mane felt the whole world calm down, her brain suddenly at peace not only with everything around her, but with itself.

"Oh, silly, just calm down and don't be so… revenge-y." Pinkie looked up at the crazed mare and got the oddest look from her.

"What did I? Oh!" Mane threw herself into the Princess, wrapping forelegs and mane tightly around Twilight. "I am so sorry!"

It might have taken Pinkie Magic, but Twilight was not going to turn down the mare at the moment she needed a hug the most. "It's okay, nopony was hurt, you are alright." Hugging back, Twilight was fighting her urge to get turned on by the tentacles wrapping her, playing with her. "Why did you even come here in the first place? How did you get out of your comic?"

Pinkie Pie turned, just in time to see Spike come trotting in. "Right on cue." She giggled at the way the universe seemed to unfurl.

"Twilight! I found-" Spike froze, seeing the Maneiac hugging his adopted mother. "Uh, Twilight?" He approached closer, seeing no crazed monster hugging the Princess, only what looked like a scared mare. "You both need to read this." He floated a comic over and set it down on the table beside them.



Masked Matter-Horn and The Maneiac in, What is Real?



"What is this?" Twilight flipped the page over to the start of the comic. "Hey, that's you." She gave Mane a little squeeze.

Maneiac looked down, stunned. It had been one thing to be in a comic, assuming that there was more beyond it, and a whole other thing for this kind of proof. "This is what happened, I did make…" She turned the page to the next with a trembling tentacle. Her meeting with her henchponies, the ones she didn't see anymore. "They… wait." She flipped the comic back to the cover, then forward, then back. "They are the artists!"

"They made you, they made your world." Twilight ran a gentle hoof down the edge of the comic. She flipped slowly through it, reading of all the naughty things Mane did with the ponies who wrote the book.

"But this didn't happen!" Mane poked the page enough it almost ripped. "I couldn't hypnotize them properly… even now it wears off after a few days." She knew what she had admitted, and rubbed Twilight's grinning snout with a tendril. "You knew?"

The alicorn just nodded. "So before this point," Twilight flipped back to the panel depicting Maneiac coming over, "you were doing what they wrote in the world, only able to behave how they wanted you to." Twilight flipped to the page after that. "But then you were your own pony, out of their control."

"I… I thought I was in control…" Maneiac flipped more pages, getting to the bit where she was supposed to hypnotize the Princess and it would fail, giving Twilight a chance to overthrow her. "Here, this is very different." 

Twilight grinned and flipped more pages. Each contained scenes where either she or another pony would thwart Mane. "They tried a lot, none of it took." Twilight lifted her head to look at Maneiac directly. "How do you feel?" She emphasized 'you' to rob the question of confusion.

"I… revenge is stupid. Revenge was what they wanted me to do." She turned the pages back to near the beginning, gesturing at the artists. "I am not that pony… maybe I never was."

Turning page after page, Twilight eventually got to the 'break', where it returned to the comic world. "That helmet… the mind controlling thingy… cans of your hairspray?" Twilight saw them torn from the comic with some particularly clever art. "They were trying to get weapons… there isn't anymore comic. Oh, here, there is a small inscription-" Twilight was cut off when the comic was yanked from her by Spike's magic.

"Nope, nope, nope, nope…" The stallion's magic shredded that page of the comic, rending it to illegible, tiny, confetti. 

"Spike!" Twilight turned, feeling the mare beside her let go. "What did you do that for?"

"Not again! That was how we got sucked into the last one, and this one doesn't seem so happy." Spike passed the comic back, sans ripped up page. "I like you too much to see you get dragged into another one."

Maneiac knew the pony's voice and accent. "Humdrum?" Memories of the time she was defeated entirely at his hooves, came to her mind and for an instant she was upset. Then it faded. "You are a clever pony." She smiled and giggled.

A knock sounded at the door and everypony turned to face it. "What now?" Pinkie aimed her hypno weapon at the door.

"Pinkie, I don't think we need more of that." Gel reached up to gently lower the aim to the floor.

The pink pony looked like she had just lost her puppy. "Pweese?"

Twilight opened the door to see Muffins, in a tight and clearly not-proper mail-mare uniform, holding a letter in her wing. "Princess! They said this was an important letter and I thought I really should-"

"Muffins, drop the act, I know you aren't as silly as you look." Twilight leaned in and kissed the suddenly shocked gray alicorn on the nose. "Oh, it's from mom and dad and…" Twilight's world trembled a little, so much so she didn't notice Gel had moved up to support her. He flowed over her body, taking the weight of her belly from her. "They said they have some important news about…"

Gel picked up the dropped letter, supporting Twilight in his loving grip. "New wife?" Gel read the next words aloud.





"She seemed nice." Shining was relaxed on the train, they got their own special 'royal carriage'. "I guess changelings really are just ponies. Before I met Gel… even after I first met him, I didn't have much of an opinion of them." She took a deep breath. "But he saved you, saved our whole empire… twice… probably more really."

"She is the father, you know?" Cadance was teasing at her wife's wings, working at the feathers with both magic and her mouth. They were, of course, both pulled from her proximity as Shining flared them up and out.

"She what?!?" Shining flew to her hooves and looked indignant. "Mom… and Velvet?"

"Changelings are… more flexible, than ponies." Cadance used magic to urge her pregnant wife back down. "She would be more than capable. I could see, though. I think it is wonderful." The pink princess smiled, her eyes crinkling closed.

"I… I can't talk, can I?" Shining turned and decided it was Cadance's turn. She teased at one of her wife's wings, gently working over the primaries. "I wonder if they will have a third princess?"

Cadance lost herself to giggles, leaning in and returning to her work. "That would be quite something. How do you know they won't be the first alicorn prince?"

Shining got a slightly fouled feather straight again. "That would be awesome too."
> Ch15 - 9 - Tension
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Celestia was a little bored. It was one thing to be glowing with her pregnancy, and quite another to have to keep adjusting herself on the pillows while hearing about the petty problems of one noble or another. Tilting her head to the side, she smiled at Luna, who was sporting a slightly puffy belly of her own. "And what do you think, Lulu?"

Knowing this line, as one they had discussed many times, Luna rose to her full height and loomed forward with her dark bulk only showing a hint of the swelling. "This dispute seems based in an old argument." Her attention was on the two nobles who were now shocked. "I think we should take the title you fight over and award it to another pony more worthy."

"But…" Both nobles looked to each other, things now far out of hoof so far as they are concerned. Celestia noticed, however, that there was a feeling of magic being gathered. It wasn't unusual for a unicorn to use their horn magic in the courtroom, but this was more than just manipulation.

Eyes widening as the spell's form came to her, Celestia didn't have time to throw up a shield or a counter. "No…" her voice trailed off as the 'pregnancy identification spell played upon somepony's horn, and it was aimed squarely at her. 

The journalist who had wormed their way into court that day lifted their camera, awaiting the spell to hit and reveal the father; their special magic-film would catch the image presented.

Luna was standing, she too was too slow with her magic to be able to counter the spell but she was also almost in the way. With a blast of inky-black smoke, the dark alicorn reappeared fully blocking the spell. Almost a full dozen little white circles appeared above her. Celestia was suddenly giggling. 

A camera flash went off but Swift Shutter cursed, the royal guards were baring down on him and, the worst bit was, he hit the wrong target!

"Well that is pretty." Twisty just then walked into court, seeing Luna aglow with the magic and her own face winking into being in each of the little white circles.

Disappearing again in another puff of black, Luna reemerged standing over the pinned down photographer. "I intend to get a copy of that." The Royal Canterlot Voice nearly blasted the poor stallion along the floor and he was nodding quickly. "Please, don't let him in court again, unless it is to deliver my photo." Luna flashed a smile at the guards, she recognized two of them as being changelings.





"So what am I? Am I just a monster the ponies who made this created?" Mane gestured at the comic. "Is all my life a lie?"

Gel had the odd earth pony cuddled against him, he felt a lot of kinship for the distressed hypnotist. "I don't suppose anypony told you about me?" She shook her head to him. "Well, let me tell you a little story about a young changeling, barely finding their final form." He reached a hoof up to ruffle one ear of Maneiac, getting a few tendrils of her mane gripping it and holding it. 

Maneiac listened to the story, trying to interrupt a few times but each time the stallion would just shake his head and return to telling it. He told her all the way up to when he and Twilight started going on adventures together. But it was when she heard how he was used, abused, and forced to kill the first pony he loved, that began the tears and didn't let them stop. Mane clung tight to the stallion she knew, at any moment, could simply flow away from her.

"We are quite alike, in these regards. Our creators tried to shape and control us, tried to make us something we wouldn't be." He gave her a little more of a squeeze. "But we aren't that, we are what we make for ourselves."

"I attacked you both!" Mane tried to shake free of the changeling halfheartedly. "I did!" Gel's head kept shaking at her insistence. 

"You say it was an attack, but I see no harm done, and quite a bit of fun had." Gel worked his hoof into the mare's mane and ruffled it a little, getting a giggle from her. "Ticklish there, are we?" He worked a second hoof up and into her mane, ignoring the tendrils trying to fend him off as he rubbed more and had Mane laughing and squirming on the couch.

"How is the conversation going?" Twilight stuck her head into the sitting room, smiling as she saw what was obviously a very one-sided tickle-fight playing out. Reaching out with her magic, Twilight lifted Gel away from the hysterically laughing mare. "Okay, come on, seriously, dial it back Gel."

The stallion whined and slumped where Twilight put him down. "No fair, I was going to tickle her for an hour and see if she would be able to think after it." Gel crossed his forelegs over his chest.

"The others are all preparing the castle for a big party, both Pinkie Pies seemed to completely forget their new toys when they found out they had a party to get organized. I have been working on a list for the last hour but-" Twilight was silenced from her sudden rant by a firm kiss from her husband. Closing her eyes, she leaned into him and let her heart rate go down again. 

"Is the castle always like this?" Mane, with her namesake worked back into its usual wild shape, gestured to the door Twilight had just come from.

Gel drew back from the kiss, catching his wife's eyes gazing into his own. "Nope, normally it is much, much worse."





Rainbow Dash looked over to the mare her two left legs were bound to. "You sure about this? I bet they did quite a number on the things in there."

"What's the matter? Come on, they can't have done it that badly, and it was Sweetie that asked me to do this." Lyra gestured down to their bound legs. "Six-legged-pony race through, and I think we will have an easy time of it."

"You two ready? You can go when you are!" Sweetie's voice came through the broadcast device they had installed.

Rainbow started to walk and almost fell over. "Oh, right, let's go forward." She smiled sheepishly to the unicorn as they both took locked-step paces forward. Opening the first door they were greeted with an empty room, two exits on the opposite side.

"Right one." Lyra gestured with her free hoof. "Sweetie loves baiting the left side more heavily."

In the control room Sweetie and Muffins watched the events unfolding in the scrying pool. "Who do you think will lose first?" Muffins gestured with a hoof at the pair in the image.

"Oh, I think Lyra will, she will try to use magic and get out of things, forgetting that a lot of things in there eat magic." Sweetie leaned in closer to her friend. "You were right, by the way, thinking backwards really helped."

Rainbow Dash tried to call on weather to aid her but, with the still air of the cave offering nothing in the way of varying conditions, she would have no hope. "Just don't use magic on it!" She ducked to the side, her wings pulling hard to get Lyra away from the magic-eating ooze.

Pulled off-balance by the pegasus' quick evasion, Lyra fell in a heap. The ooze sensed its prey was down and lunged toward her. Despite her own mind telling her not to, and her friend, she instinctively let loose a blast of magic. 

The ooze was still a good way away, but when the beam of magic lanced out at it, it was like it chased the beam back to its source. "I told you not to!" Rainbow Dash tried to dig her hooves in, the line of goop was attached firmly to Lyra's horn and was pulling her toward the ooze as surely as it was advancing on them.

Lyra's magic was drained immediately when the goop hit her horn. It felt like every drop of power was yanked away and, worse, kept getting yanked. The thing was practically suckling at her magic. "Rainbow, hel-" Her head was tugged inside the goop and something thick shoved down into her mouth. Her cheeks bulging, she felt a numbness come over her horn as the ooze was quite content to take its time drinking down her magic. 

Fighting to get her hooves loose from her partner, Dash got her foreleg undone just as Lyra's front-half was dragged into the goop. The unicorn had gotten herself into the mess, but there was no need for both of them to get trapped. Biting and pulling at the rope around her back leg, she managed to bite through it and get her limb yanked clear just before Lyra was sucked all the way into the cube with a gulping sound. 

The feel of the goop all around Lyra reminded her of other times this stuff had gotten her. She felt the shoving of more thick, goopy shapes into her body, the thing exploring her while it fed. Her eye caught sight of Rainbow Dash, free of her legs but not the goop. Lyra tried to yell, to warn Dash that her tail was grabbed by the goopy ooze, but a moment later she needn't have bothered.

Rainbow felt a tug at her rump and then a cool tightness around her rear. Looking over her shoulder she gave a whine. "Aww, it got me…" The mare's back legs were next to be pulled in, and even while it was still securing the pegasus, it was starting to shove into her. "Celestia but that feels good…" Dash rolled her eyes as she closed them, feeling more of her body sucked into the goop, until at last her head pulled inside as well. A tingling ran through her, an odd sensation that she suddenly realized was the ooze locating that odd mix of magic in her.

Lyra saw Dash open her mouth and moan into the ooze, saw her cheeks puff out with the thick shape it shoved down her throat. She couldn't fight the thing that was screwing them both senseless, she relaxed and calmed, the feel of the milking at her magic starting to actually feel nice.

It was her magic, Rainbow realized, it was drinking her magic she uses to control storms. It was also pounding her ass and vagina as hard and fast as anything possibly could. What was worse, the door out of this room was inches from her nose, just outside the ooze. Closing her eyes to the torturous sight, Rainbow Dash relaxed into the ministrations of the goop. It wouldn't be done with her for a while.





Covered in slime, Rainbow Dash woke on the hard stone floor and looked around in a daze. The slime had sated itself and ejected her. Across the room, Lyra was still asleep. Dash hadn't felt this drained for quite a while, then it hit her. The thing had sucked out all her magic, the new magic, the windigo magic. "Come on Dash, just like you used to be, no magic, but still awesome."

Walking to the door out of the room, the pegasus pressed her hoof carefully against it and felt nothing, no heat, no cold, not even any pressure back on it. "Can't be anything." Rainbow opened the door and slammed it closed again. "That couldn't be." Once more she opened it and slammed it closed. "Okay, it got closer, I need to distract it…" Her eyes slid over to the sleeping unicorn. "New bet!" She kept her voice low, but looked up a little, knowing at least Muffins would be watching. "If I get to the end first… I get to play with Lyra for a week. If she makes it first, she and Sweetie get me." It was win-win, really.

"Accepted." Two voices, at the same time, came back. Dash giggled and rushed over to Lyra.

"Lyra! Quick, the slime is coming back!" Rainbow Dash shouted it to the unicorn, who lifted her head wearily but snapped to attention. "You run, I'll hold it back for you!" Rainbow gestured to the door.

"Thanks!" Lyra was on wobbly legs but got a run up and was in and through the door. On the other side she saw the creature. She had heard of them. "Uh, hi?" Lyra waved a hoof at the creepy, dark critter. "You're a marionette master, aren't you?" It was odd, just a pair of sticks with a lot of strings, looking like webbing, hanging from it. "I am so screwed now, aren't I?" 

The first of the tendrils lashed out and wrapped around Lyra's horn, gripping it and pulling the rest of the thing closer. She turned to kick, her back legs bucking out at the handles of the creature. She had been practicing being more physical, without her horn. It sort of paid off. The marionette master was knocked back by her double-buck, but she felt some of its strings wrap around her ankles. Gulping, the unicorn turned and tried to buck the other way, to break the strings but all that did was pull the thing closer, strings reaching out to grasp her forelegs, head, jaw, latching on and bonding to her. She trembled as it fastened more and more until finally she could barely move.

"Is it all clear?" Rainbow Dash peeked in, grinning when she saw Lyra strung up in the grip of the marionette master.

"Oh yes," Lyra's voice worked perfectly, like the rest of her, at the control of the wild enchantment, "it's clear, nothing wrong in here!" Lyra tried to struggle but she felt herself taking oddly hesitant steps over toward Rainbow Dash. "You want a hug?"

The pegasus skipped back a little from her friend, being played with like a doll was not on her plans for the day. "Oh no, I am pretty sure you could grab me up as well, but you are a lot slower with a pony attached."

Lyra cursed silently, what was her friend up to? "Aww, but I hurt myself and I need you to help!"

Dash laughed and trotted across the room, reaching for the exit door when she noticed something, something odd. "Hey, what is-" The pegasus tugged at the hoof she had raised to open the door, there was a fine thread attached to it. Panic welled in the mare and as she looked up, she saw another of the enchanted things, dropping down, tendrils reaching all over her.
> Ch15 - 10 - The Filth
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Rainbow Dash was dancing, flipping around, her wings tipping as she led the prancing steps that Lyra followed with. Of course, neither had control of their bodies, the marionette masters drinking away their stamina until both were too weak to manipulate further and flopped together as though their strings were cut, which is of course exactly what had happened.

"Two… why did they have to put two in?" Dash could barely speak, her jaw was sore from laughing and singing along to the tune neither pony had actually heard.

"You tricked me… why?" Lyra's head was pressed down, cheek-to-cheek with Rainbow Dash's own.

Rainbow couldn't move away, but decided she didn't overly care, she didn't want to move for a week. "Made a bet with Sweetie and Muffins. Whoever loses the race to the finish becomes the pet of the others… for a whole week."

"Sounds fun. Guess we find out who the better mare is and get to play. I don't mind being played with." Lyra managed to lick at Rainbow's cheek.

"Truth be told, me neither. Don't tell anypony though." Rainbow wanted to lean a little closer but was too exhausted. She closed her eyes, 'for just a moment', but was soon sound asleep.

Lyra's horn flared and she fought against the massive lethargy in her body. Weaving a spell of renewal, she got up to shaky legs and left the pegasus lying still. "If I am lucky, when you wake up, one of those things will catch you again." She giggled and opened the door, slipping from the room.

A long hallway stretched out, doors on each side at regular intervals. "Okay Lyra, let's think. If it was Bonny who made this, the exit will be a room, not the end of the hall. But Muffins… oh Celestia I have no clue about her." She walked cautiously to the first door. Stopped, and shook her head. "No, I don't think either would put the exit at the first door." She reached to the second with her magic and, immediately, felt a splashing substance hit her on the back. Turning around she sniffed. "Honey?"

The multi-legged creature crawling around the big sack that had burst above Lyra's head dropped down. It looked like a cross between a wasp and a spider and Lyra squealed when it fell onto her back. The goop that covered her was sticky and hard to move in but, as she struggled more and more, it seemed to harden around her until, from the neck down, she was frozen in place like a statue. The little creature crawled up to her head and pressed its abdomen to her neck.

Lyra felt the sharp stinger pierce her flesh before the rush of heat came. It pumped its venom into her blood stream, directly into a large vein that quickly had the load pouring to her heart and, from there, to the rest of her body. The sweet smell turned to musk as the mare's body was thrust into estrus. Still, the wasp injected more until Lyra was practically gnawing at her lip with need.

Feeling little of the creature, she could tell when it broke the hardened shell she was stuck in, just around her tail. Lyra had never heard of this particular nasty before, and she whimpered when that abdomen pressed in and under her tail and against her vulva. The pressure of something thick pushing into her made Lyra cry out in bliss, her mind railed against the forced intrusion but her body felt it as the most wonderful of pleasure. She wanted to buck back, to grind herself into the thing going inside her but her tight prison wouldn't allow it.

The first time the tube swelled, almost to the size of an apple, Lyra's will gave in and she trembled in release. Her body clutched and tugged at the thicker shape as it worked deeper and deeper. With all her muscles wanting to pulse and spasm over and over, her brain finally made sense of the fact that a thick egg had been deposited into her. When a second stretched her entrance, Lyra smiled, unable to resist the pull of her second orgasm.





"Sorry Ah ain't been around much, harvest time and all." Applejack leaned in to kiss Twilight. "Anything fun happen?"

Twilight giggled at that and tossed her mane. "Oh, you could say that. Maneiac escaped from a comic book and hypnotized me for the week, making me be her pet and do everything she wanted." She waved a hoof as if it was nothing. "Still feel a little tingly about it, but she says it should be worn out by tonight."

Applejack stared at her wife. "Wait, she stopped?" This struck the mare as the most shocking thing about it all, and that did worry AJ just a touch. "What happened?"

"That wasn't who she really was. She didn't exist in the world, until the makers of the comic wrote her getting free and, once she was out of it, she was her own mare. It took time, and cuddling, but she finally gave it up. She is actually quite nice." Twilight was relaxing with her mate in the waiting room at the spa.

"So what now? She still has that 'crazy mane'?" Applejack raised her head and smiled as one of their best friends trotted in. "Hiya Rares!"

"Darlings! It is wonderful to see you both. I was just wondering what you were up to. How is the married life treating you both?" Rarity already had her bathrobe on, embroidered, as she settled to Twilight's side. "How are the little ones coming?"

Twilight beamed back at her friend. "They will be ready to say hello soon, I hope. Gel does what he can to help me but in the end I can't expect him to spend every moment of the day wrapped around me and supporting my belly."

"Ah'd hope not. What are you in for Rarity?" Applejack shifted herself a little so that she was resting slightly against Twilight's pronounced belly.

"Oh, just the usual…" Rarity smiled when Aloe trotted out and spotted her.

"Lookin here, it iz my most fabulous customerrs, all togezer. Rrarity, are you trruly after your, how would you zay, usual?" Aloe rushed over in the least-hurried trot anypony had ever seen.

"Of course, Darling, I wouldn't want to skimp on even a second." Rarity beamed at the spa operator. "My friends were-"

"Here for zeir usuals too?" Aloe gave Rarity a wink. "It is fine darrling, everypony vill be treated exactly how zey vish." Rarity hoped her friends didn't see her blush at the last statement.

"Been a while since we had one of our spa days together, Rares. Maybe we could-" Applejack looked across to her friend but it was Aloe who cut her off.

"You will be apologized to, but Rrarity haz booked special spa trreatment." The spa pony looked at the panicked look on her unicorn customer. "This iz right, yes?"

"Oh, certainly. I have been waiting weeks for this special… treatment. Maybe another day, darling?" Rarity was blushing just a bit, to be here for this and to be denied it would have left her even more wound up. She turned her smile to Aloe. "Please, if my friends' treatments are ready, see them in."

Bowing deeply, Aloe lifted her hoof and gestured to AJ and Twi. "Rright zis way." She turned and guided the two mares off, leaving Rarity alone in the waiting area.

It was barely a minute later when Lotus Blossom came out and smiled at Rarity. "I am yours for zis treatment." A coiled spring inside Rarity twirled just a touch tighter, but where before it was an aching need of tension, it was now all delightful anticipation. "Rright zis way!"

Rarity stood up and followed. She couldn't believe it had been nearly three weeks since she had managed to put aside a day for this. Unable to take her eyes off Lotus' plot, she practically swayed along with the steady pace the mare set. "In here darrling."

A quick glance would reveal the room to look mostly like other such massage and treatment rooms, but there were a few differences. The first was obvious after Rarity walked in and slipped from her robe. The door locked with a click. "On the table?" Rarity just got a nod back from the earth pony. She climbed up, the soft table felt heavenly under her, or maybe she was just burning with anticipation. When Lotus fastened the first cuff around one of her legs, Rarity let out a gasp of surprise.

"Tighterr?" Lotus looked at her customer with one raised eyebrow, the unicorn nodded. Pulling the strap another notch she buckled it down. "You such a good marre, but you just too perrfect." Another of Rarity's legs was restrained, leaving only her back ones free. "First we will teach you to not be zo perrfect, then we can rrebuild you to new perrfection." She fastened one back leg, pulling it so Rarity's thigh was at full extension, her body stretched. It wasn't but a moment before the last was fastened.

Rarity turned her head, watching the spa pony circling the table, taking up a silver tray with a little ring on it. Walking around, she put the tray down just before Rarity's nose and reached in with her snout to take the ring. Dipping her head down, she made sure that Lotus would have an easy time of putting the horn-nullifying ring on her. Her magic drained down to silence and she couldn't feel it at all anymore. Rarity gave a heartfelt sigh.

"You are liking that much." Lotus brought a little stone out and rested it on Rarity's shoulders. The feel of something leaking down her coat made Rarity tremble a little, she hadn't had the mares do anything like this before. "So now do something you won't like. You will get dirrty, Rrarity."

The unicorn turned her head to catch a look at the stone. It was leaking mud down her shoulders, and it wasn't the nice, beauty mud, this was regular, pig-farm-style, mud. "What… what is this?"

"Uh uh uh, ve don't need to talk." Another stone was lifted up and set on the middle of Rarity's back; again the slimy, dirty feeling started to flow down over her.

"This is horrible!" Rarity felt anything but, she knew just what was being done to her and it tickled her that they had found a weakness of hers. "Please, stop this!" The feeling finally started to get to her and she was just about to continue her tirade when something shoved into her snout. "Mmffmm!"

"You rreally should velax." Lotus pressed the odd, phallic-shaped gag deeper into the mare's mouth. She pulled the straps of the halter-device up and over Rarity's head, fastening them up so it would not be coming off without help.

It was a disaster. Rarity didn't spend an hour getting ready for her primping for… for this. She started to weep as more of the horrid and nasty mud spilled over her. She begged with her eyes when Lotus moved the stones, one to her flank and one to a little pouch on the top of her head, where the halter fastened. "I little more and ve vill be muddy as pigs." Lotus got some massage oils out, her usual ones. The sight of them struck more terror into Rarity. She knew what they were for and the idea of the mare smearing and working the mud in more had her shake a little.

When Lotus climbed up beside her Rarity turned her head to watch in horror. The most delightful of scented oils, that would work into her coat and leave her feeling wonderful, was wasted as the earth pony plunged her hooves into the mud, smearing it around Rarity's pristine coat. The worst came, however, when the masseuse gently tugged Rartiy's mane down into the mess, smearing the gunk through it, soiling the unicorn in every possible way.

Rarity sobbed for a bit, then the tears just stopped coming and she felt lifeless, emptied of emotions. "Dhaling, arre you to be still here?" Lotus waved a hoof in front of the messy mare's face. "Oh no, we have gotten rrid of you completely. Well, let's get you clean."

She barely felt the rocks being taken away, but the first touch of warmed water, washing off the dirt, was almost orgasmic. Rarity gave a gentle suck on the toy in her mouth, then another. Closing her eyes in absolute bliss, the unicorn suckled on the thick toy as she was slowly being washed clean. It was when Lotus teased the mud from her tail that she hit her climax. It came on the unicorn without warning, one moment she was feeling a brush working the mud out and the next she was straining at the restraints, eyes wide as she sucked as fast as she could on the toy.

"Dearr me. You werre filthy." Lotus worked along the trembling mare, she knew her treatment was well received with the musky scent on the air and the way Rarity twitched and squirmed under her every touch. At last she had the mare's mane all cleaned. "It has beening only two hourrs, let's start again."

Rarity's eyes went wide as the mare took out the stones again.
> Ch15 - 11 - Coming Out
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Rarity floated, both mentally and physically. The heated spring water was crystal clear, just as she felt. Lotus Blossom had shown her what it was to be dirty, again and again. She had driven Rarity's sense of uncompromising beauty into the mud and then lifted her back out, each time. Now, feeling more clean and pristine than she had in her life, the unicorn mare knew the exact relaxation she had sought when coming here.

She had no idea how long she just lay in that mineral-rich pool, but finally she knew she needed to move on. "Hello?" Aloe immediately moved from out of view and brought a small pile of towels.

"How is Rrarrity doin-k?" Aloe set the towels by the side of the pool and awaited the fashionista's emergence.

"Every time I come here, every time you surprise me with a new treatment." Rarity climbed out, levitating the towels over to put them to work. "Every time it feels like a miracle of relaxation." She ended up wrapping one around her mane, careful to lay the hair neatly into the fabric.

"It iz ourr gift." Aloe gave a little bow and gestured to a lounge. "And now, of courrse, hooficure, as if we vould forrget that."

Rarity practically pranced to the lounge and lay down, offering her hoof to Aloe when she gestured for it. "And what is my price this time, darling?"

Aloe's face barely held any hint of an emotion beyond delight at being able to serve. "Norrmally we would not drream of askin-k zo soon. But for you," she was already gently working at a slight corn on one hoof, "forr you, we ask forr new outfits."

The unicorn gave a giggle. "Aloe, you need only have asked for those." Rarity watched as her hoof was given the most precise care.

"Did I not just?" Aloe tilted her head, getting a grin from Rarity. "But if you inzzist." Aloe moved around, taking up one of Rarity's back hooves. "My sizterr and I, we hearr little rrumors." Finding a particularly rough little callous she began to gently file away at it.

Rarity blushed. She knew what rumors the mare spoke of. It was one thing for one's friends to know of, and sometimes enjoy, your dominant urges, and quite another for every pony in town to. "I am sure I know the one of which you speak." Rarity fell back to her formal speech to hide her shock and worry.

"My sizterr and I, we arre not in zis buzinez by chance." Aloe worked on the hoof and gestured to Lotus, who moved silently in to take up Rarity's other hoof.

"We have zis urge, we enjoy zerving." Lotus blew gently on the hoof.

Her curiosity was piqued, Rarity turned her head to look back on the mares and a whole new vista revealed itself. Each was carefully caring for her hooves, why, they did absolutely anything they could to make her feel better. "A little softer, if you please." No sooner were the words from her snout than Rarity saw Lotus' mask of detachment slip and the mare shuddered a little. "I think that is almost enough with my hooves. My tail and mane could use some work."

Aloe wasn't sure if the mare was toying with her or was just being her normal self. That little fact made this, if anything, even more delightful. "Yes, mizz Rrarity." She bobbed her head and put the hooficure brush and file aside and lifted out a mane-brush. She began to work it at the tip of Rarity's tail, working out any knots and slowly making her way up the gloriously cared-for hair.

Rarity wore a smile now, her eyes closed as she ran through ideas. The attention to both mane and tail were tender and well practiced. "You girls are very good at this, how about you start on my fur, Aloe?" 

Lotus watched her sister, seeing the slight confusion on her face. She worked at Rarity's mane until it had all its usual shine and bounce. "Mizz Rrarity, may I begin on your fur too?" She got barely a nod, but it was a nod. Changing brushes she started on the pristine coat of the unicorn only to have her roll to her side and then a little further. Seeing her opportunity, she took the mare's barrel while gently nudging her sister down further 'south'.

Aloe looked between her work and her sister, a little surprised by Lotus' bold move. But then she saw something that changed her focus. Winking slowly, moving with the slight undulations in the unicorn's muscles, her vulva looked a little damp, slightly pouting. Then it hit her that it wasn't happenstance, it wasn't 'just play'. This was real play. "Mizz Rrarity, I must prepare some oils to work into your fur." Aloe got some oil onto her hooves, rubbing them together rapidly to warm it. She brought them down onto the soft udder.

Almost jumping at the touch, Rarity had been ready, but not for this. She gave a soft sigh of bliss, feeling the repeated stroking and rubbing of her udder, basking in the warm oils being worked into her soft flesh. Aloe's talented hooves worked up and down her inner thigh, working all the softest, most sensitive places. She wondered the earth pony's intent right up until a snout pressed gently to her folds and kissed them.

The moan her 'customer' gave, delighted Aloe. She extended her tongue and began to bathe the mare's mound in licks and soft nibbles. "Iz my zister performing correctly?" Lotus' words were almost unheard by both mares, so caught up in their little fun were they.

Rarity didn't need to think, didn't need to do anything but react. "Mistress." She gave a tiny moan. "You will call me Mistress when we are alone like this."

"Yez, Miztrress." Lotus too acquired some scented oils to work into Rarity's fur and, between the two sisters, they had the unicorn practically purring. Hearing the title spoken with the mare's particular accent was a whole new sensation, as was the wonderful attention her sister gave to her work.





Applejack had a determined look on her face as she watched the sun rising. She inhaled deeply and turned back to the bed; from what she had heard, this was the first night for a while that Maneiac hadn't shared it. "Gel."

"Awake early." Gel stretched on the bed, doing contortions that nopony, let alone anything made with bones and muscle, should be able to do. "What's the matter? Is it about Mane?"

The questions got a snort from the earth pony. "Nah, ain't nothin' wrong with her. Being tricked so much I can see how she'd not be thinking too straight. She will have to ask nice to get me, though." AJ was even surprised. She stopped and blinked, realizing she meant the words. "But it ain't about that." She walked closer to the bed, to Gel. "Twi carries our foals, both of ours." Her breath came slow, as if the words were spilling from the core of her being. "Got so a mare had to think about foals herself." She leaned into Gel, kissing him to delay his reply.

Gel was surprised and delighted. "You don't want to wait for Twi to have hers?" He nibbled along her jaw, getting the orange mare to blush at his intimacy. "Remember, a foal from me will have, at the very least, a darker heritage. They could even be quite a bit more unique."

Applejack shrugged. "You sayin' I should find another stallion?" She hadn't thought about that for a second. "Because I ain't gonna do a silly thing like that, not when there is the most honest changeling in Equestria ready and able." She knew this stallion had always been honest with her, except that first meeting. "I want your foal, Gel Pattern, I want our family to grow."

The stallion nipped at his awake wife's shoulder. "I like those words. Could you say them again?" Gel was feeling quite roused.

"I said, you thick-skulled stallion. I want your foal. I want to raise them alongside Twi's. I want us to be a big family in this empty castle." Applejack shivered happily when the nibbling of the changeling went down her back to her tied-up tail. She obliged him, lifting the appendage.

"Do you know your cycle or will we just have to keep trying?" Gel nuzzled under his wife's tail, working his talented lips down her plot to settle at her vulva. He held off from really going at her, wanting her to answer.

"Things get a bit complicated when you do so much hard work. Gets so a girl can't rightly tell." With the information from Applejack, Gel worked his tongue along her sensitive lips, stealing any further words from the mare as she moaned.

"Tell what?" Twilight lifted her head from sleep, smiling to see her two favorite ponies already awake and clearly playful.

"If I am fertile." Applejack hated lying, so she blushed even as she told her wife what she had meant. As it was, she barely got the words out before gasping.

Twilight's belly was a bit too heavy for a quick action, but she rolled to her feet and walked slowly beside AJ. "You want a foal too?" The mare nodded, her words now lost. Twilight leaned in and nipped at the earth pony's flank. "Gel, you are going to have to do a lot of work if she doesn't have her cycle worked out."

Gel lifted his damp snout up, smiling like the emperor of a whole world would. "I believe I am up to the task." His nostrils flared, inhaling the musk AJ had covered him with. He didn't delay further, lifting himself up atop the mare, riding her back and gaining the right position.

Not wanting to wait for her eager husband, Applejack pushed backwards. She knew full well Gel would be able to aim perfectly and trusted, correctly, in that. A few inches of his girth sunk into her and the mare trembled with self-achieved pleasure. 

"I think that is first point to AJ." Twilight summoned a scroll and quill, the grin on her snout absolutely incorrigible.

"There's a score?" Gel blinked, then groaned as AJ pushed back again. He suddenly realized he was likely going to lose, but didn't care. "I will not lose." He bucked forward, driving himself deep into the eager pony, teasing a loud groan from her. It was the smallest white lie, of course, he knew AJ had quite the competitive streak and suddenly figured out that it was exactly what Twi had stirred.

Applejack would not be beaten, not if there was an informal, but judged, contest in this. She grinned and grit her teeth, pushing back and squeezing tight, only to have a ripple move up and down the shaft in her, startling her from her pace. 

The pair danced, as mare and stallion have done for centuries. Gel added something a little extra, with the occasional ripple to his member, but Applejack was just as quick to counter, earning a groan from the stallion as she squeezed down on him tightly. Both grew more and more ragged in their actions, motions becoming strong and very pronounced.  

"Neck and neck." Twilight egged both her lovers on, teasing them by occasionally giving a point to the other. She watched as both worked themselves into a fury of lovemaking. Gel did indeed lose, his eyes screwing closed as he bucked amazingly fast, his thighs pressing in against AJ's rump.

"I… win…" Applejack barely got the words out before she succumbed to her own release. Urged to more and more pleasure by the hot stallion seed spreading inside her, she leaned to the side and caught a kiss from Gel on her cheek.

"You win." Gel added a second, then a third kiss. 

Twilight made the score-sheet vanish. "Yup, by a point. Maybe tomorrow, Gel?" She stepped over to kiss each on the cheek.

Gel accepted the kiss with much aplomb then he froze. "I hear somepony downstairs… they are in pain!"

Neither stallion nor mare complained at the quick dismount. The two had a towel rush at each as Twi cleaned them as they ran. Reaching the map room they saw the issue. "Fluttershy?" Twilight was blinking in shock but Gel kept running until he was right beside her.

Flowing into a comfortable couch, Gel lifted himself under the pegasus as she made a rushed gasping pant. "You are doing well. Twi, get a nurse or somepony!"

The words from Gel shook Twilight from her shock. Fluttershy was giving birth and they needed a nurse! "Right!" She blipped out of the room with a little cloud of purple smoke.

AJ trotted around to inspect her friend. "You are doing great Flutters, how long has it been since-"

"I don't know that!" Fluttershy clamped down on her voice a moment after she had screamed it. It wasn't her friend's fault. "Gel, I am going to… to…" Her voice failed as she groaned and pushed.

"Well we do this the harder way." Applejack looked around and spotted Maneiac, stumbling from her own room, obviously from the loud shouting. "Get some towels, water too!" The mare looked shocked at what was going on. "Now!"

"Where's Twi?" Gel held as steady as he could, making sure the mare who was about to birth his foal was as comfortable as he could make her. This was going to be an odd day.
> Ch15 - 12 - Confusion
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Tree Hugger!" Twilight appeared with a blink of purple. "You need to come quickly!"

"Like, hey man, you need to calm-" was all Tree could get out before the alicorn blinked and teleported right beside her and then, with another blink, took them both somewhere else. It was more than a little disorienting but something in the new location sang to her chakra and Tree smiled. "Whoa, your castle is giving off some excellent vibes today."

"Next room! Hurry!" Twilight lowered her head and pushed at Tree, shoving the earth pony along.

"Twilight Sparkle you brought our third, though the look on her face is quite absurd." Zecora was standing beside the makeshift 'Gel bed' that Fluttershy was laying on. But the moment Tree saw the little bundle curled up against the yellow mare's belly any protests she had to the treatment a princess had just given her was lost.

"Hi, Tree." Fluttershy was exhausted. Her eyes were half closed but she was deliriously happy, happier still to have Tree and Zecora both there. "Say hello to our colt."

Tree was speechless, her eyes were wide as she walked forward. When she got to Fluttershy's side, she lifted one hoof up to gently rub the tiny pony around the ears.

Fluttershy had a kiss waiting for the green mare as soon as she lifted her head back up. She let all her emotion flow through the touch, letting it linger long enough to show how grateful she was for her friend.

Mane was standing to the side and was joined by Twilight. "I… is that really normal?" The former villain was still a little shocked at what she had seen. "There was so much coming out, just for a foal?"

"Ya'll city folk don't know the first thing 'bout little 'uns." AJ nuzzled Twilight from the other side. "You helped, Mane-" Applejack paused and her eyes narrowed. "What am Ah to call ya? Maneiac doesn't seem quite right."

"I can't even remember my name… before I became Maneiac Mayhem…" Mane looked a little lost and felt a wing reach over to hug her. "Maybe just call me Mane May?"

"Mane May." Applejack tasted the words. "Ah like it. Well, you did good. I don't know where you got hot water so fast, honestly, from what I understand, most of the time ponies say that to just get others busy while they take care of the mother-to-be." She gave a bit of a shrug. "But you were a help and… you are just nothing like you were in the comic!"

"She isn't. That wasn't her, was it Mane?" Twilight watched Mane shake her head. "That was a character somepony had made up, she was very one dimensional as far as characters go." Twilight booped Mane on the nose. "You have more than one dimension."

AJ could sense a vibe going and grinned; she couldn't go being jealous now, not after Rara and Celestia. The thought of that just had her blushing even more. "Well, if that weren't you, then we just met." Applejack held out a hoof. "Pleased to meet you Mane May."

Mane blinked at the honest and straight-forward way the mare acted, finding herself liking how it felt. Reaching up with a hoof, she gave AJ's a clop. "I am pleased to meet you too-" Both mares suddenly blushed, realizing that neither knew the others name.

"Mane, this is my wife, Applejack." Twilight introduced AJ properly, only giving Mane another shock.

"Your wife? You…" Mane looked between them, blinking. "But you and Gel…"

"It's not really complicated." Applejack gestured to where Gel was still patiently being support for the new dam and her foal. "We are all married, Gel, Twi, and me. Ah… Ah wasn't sure about it at first, but even Granny told me Ah was bein' an old fuddy duddy, whatever that means. But when Granny Smith calls your perceptions 'old', it is time to wake up."

Twilight spread her other wing, pulling AJ in against her for a hug; she had decided wings were great for hugging, probably the best thing about being an alicorn. "Stubborn as my Apple is, Gel and I were more so." She gave the 'Apple' in question a kiss on the cheek.

"I am so sorry!" Mane fell down to her belly, forelegs extended to AJ. "I didn't mean to do what I did!" Her world was crashing in, she realized things were even worse than she thought. 

AJ looked from the other earth pony to Twilight. "What'd she do?" It was as simple a question as could be asked. Twilight grinned. "Well…"





"Twilight Sparkle, my pet." Maneiac looked deep into the mare's eyes, practically tasting the mind, so open, behind them. "Tonight is something special, you are Gel's and my own chamber maid. But you are a naughty maid, you ache for pleasure, you only can think of pleasing your masters." Gel stood to the side, wondering where this would go. The villain certainly hadn't gone beyond any games he and Twi had played already.

"I am your naughty maid…" Twilight was fully aware of what she was saying, of the instructions being fed to her brain, but she had no way to stop them, no way to break free. An ache grew in her passage, she really wanted to be screwed silly and now she wasn't sure if it was the commands or just how turned on by this she was.

"Maid." Gel surprised the Maneiac with his sudden word. "Maid, come over here, I appear to be quite hard and need relief." The stallion planted his plot down and both mares looked to see his hefty girth hanging under his belly.

"Yes Master!" Twilight's mind bubbled with delight, her master was going to let her help him with a problem! "Coming!" She trotted as lightly as she could with her swollen belly; part of the mare's mind associated Gel with being the father, it swelled her with pleasure that she was carrying her Master's foal.

Gel watched his wife trot closer and drop to her barrel, her rump in the air. Her snout closed around him and Gel sighed in happiness, but his eyes were focused on Maneiac. "Good filly." He used one hoof to rub Twilight's head and ears. "Maneiac, dearest mate, come over here and give the maid's rear a good cleaning, I fear she may have gotten some dirt in her again."

Maneiac looked at the stallion, finding him harder and harder to read by the day. He seemed to be against her, as any husband should be in this situation, but at the same time he invited her to pleasure his wife as often as not. "Of course." Maneiac trotted over, sitting up behind Twilight so she could look into Gel's eyes. Her tentacles extended, one each grabbing the mare's back legs before a third shoved up and under her tail. Gel felt Twi's grip tighten around him as she was penetrated. "Oh my, she is quite dirty, I am going to have to work deeper!"

Forcing her snout down as far as it would go, Twilight felt her lips brush the stallion's groin. She sucked with her mouth and ran her tongue up and down the underside of her Master while it felt like her Mistress was trying to reach her mouth from the other end. Her brain felt conflicted between reality and the little game Maneiac had made of the evening, but when she felt the rush of heat in her throat, she didn't care anymore.

Gel held his wife firmly in place with a hoof, fighting not to buck and drive into her as he fed her his seed. He locked eyes with Maneiac and saw something he hadn't expected there. Reaching out, with that part of him that was the sum total of his manifest changeling power, he felt happiness and delight in her, as well as confusion, although the latter emotion was pushed firmly to the back. "You can feel with them?"

Maneiac was working herself deeper into the squirming 'maid' when she heard Twilight's husband's question. She gave a little nod and tried to clamp down on her feelings, trying to block her betraying emotions from the stallion. It was true she felt pleasure from her mane, but it was very different, like a slow simmer compared to the quick boil her marehood would give.





"… it was, really, quite a bit of fun. You should join us tonight, Mane." Twilight finished her description with an offer that had the mare in question blushing crimson.

"But… you aren't… she is…" Mane had to fight to hold on to her mind as the world seemed to fog up around the edges.

"Twilight!" AJ moved around the alicorn. "Can't ya see she is all confused and embarrassed?" Mane felt a pair of legs wrap around her neck. The grip was strong but oddly comforting. "Now, what my blunt wife was asking was, would you like ta join in, just for fun and with no promises? We're open and enjoy other ponies, there ain't nothing bad gonna happen if you say no. Or yes."

Mane May blinked. The question was both more complicated and less so. "So… you are… how does that work? Don't you get jealous?" 

Applejack snorted. "Hardly! I may have been a little… backwards in muh thinkin' at first, but it really is just a few good friends with a promise to be there for each other."

Twilight was getting over being told off for not being honest enough. "Can you hear this? She practically dragged us off to get married!" AJ's jaw dropped at the obvious turn-around. "I'm joking! You mean the world to me, Applejack." The two hugged tightly, leaving Mane a moment to think about things.

"One condition." Mane May smiled, feeling a little confidence return. She had thought she would be totally in control here, but the princess and her friends seemed to set her off balance more often than they reassured her.

"What's that?" Applejack squinted a little, not liking the sound of 'conditions'.

"I want to hypnotize you." Mane knew it was something her creators were likely into, considering how much they made her want to do it all the time back in the comics, but she had found a little pleasure in it too. "I want to play and," she turned to look at Twilight, "I want you to hypnotize me, too."

Twilight blinked at this, looking into Mane's eyes and seeing something new there, something that didn't need to be in control. "I'm alright with that. I can even use a little magic to do it." She looked to Applejack, who appeared deep in thought.

"Ah'll do it, but it has ta be off by tomorrow." AJ gave a little nod. She was visiting Canterlot tomorrow and she would not be missing that for anything.

The three hadn't noticed when Zecora and Tree had helped Fluttershy and their colt to a room, but they did when an almost-bouncing Gel approached. "He is so adorable! Did you see, he has a little changeling horn!" Twilight and Applejack looked to each other and giggled. "What?"

"You." Twilight lifted a hoof and booped her husband on the nose. "How are you going to be when you have three little foals running around?"

AJ snorted at this. "We was just talkin' to Mane May." She stressed the name. "We have invited her to have some fun tonight. You get final billing, of course." Applejack gave Gel a little stare that she hoped would melt his knees and, with the way he reacted, she realized it had worked.

"Fun?" Gel couldn't take his eyes from Applejack, she stared directly at him, she looked hungry. "How fun?"

"Both your wives." Mane declared. "Twilight will hypnotize Applejack and myself, I want-"

"You?" Gel snapped his attention away from AJ with effort, getting a giggle from the orange mare when he managed it. "But you-"

"Want to feel what it is like. I… I get the feeling I really shouldn't be doing this, unless I experience it myself. So far, my only real knowledge of it is from this side or… or what they were doing with me. That was sort of hypnosis, wasn't it?" Mane felt introspective for a moment.

"No, what they did was wrong. For a start, they never asked your permission," Gel lifted a hoof to cut off Mane's words, "and before you ask, no, I don't hold anything you did against you. You had a lot to deal with and get over. There are ponies in my own past who I really wish I could find and apologize to."

Two pairs of forelegs were around Gel's neck, both his wives hugging him, grounding him back in the world.

"Right, but I want to know what it is like. And I think I have the perfect way to do that, to let Twilight have a little revenge… in a fun way." Mane looked at the pony she had thought she despised. She seemed so small and so… nice.
> Ch15 - 13 - Having Things To Do
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Rarity smiled at her two visitors. Sweetie Belle was off with her friends and she had just closed the shop for the day. "Ah, here for your uniforms?" The unicorn glanced over the top of her glasses. "Your timing is excellent, I have just finished them."

Aloe smiled brightly, wondering if they had been requested, together, for a reason. "You arre mozt grracious." As she got closer, she could see that what Rarity had on her table wasn't quite what they had asked for, but her breath caught in her throat.

"Go ahead, you may put it on, darlings." Rarity's eyes dropped to the skintight outfits she had made, special, for the two mares. "These are a very odd fabric that I think you will appreciate."

Lotus took hers first, seeing that there were no holes for mane and tail to come free. It took her a moment to realize the outfit would cover every part of her, including her eyes! "But-" A pristine white hoof lifted and pressed gently to her snout; the mare trembled in delight.

Already stepping into hers, Aloe felt the fabric as very stretchy. She pulled it up and over her plot, feeling a slight coolness where it apparently had holes, very strategically placed. Not hesitating a moment longer, she drew the dark black fabric up and over herself, pushing her head up and into it only to find that she could see, just… everything was a little darker. The zip along her belly seemed to start to pull up and she realized it was Rarity doing it with her magic, sealing her in.

"Now, no talking, I don't wish to know which of you is which." Rarity knew easily enough, but she wanted to paint a scene for the mares. She helped Lotus with her own zip and smiled when both mares were sealed into the fabric. "About the oddness…"

Lotus could feel a tightening all over, she was worried for a moment until her brain reminded her of who made them. The fabric tightened more and more with the warmth from her body and soon she felt it grip everywhere, tight, lovely. With her heart beating a million miles an hour, the mare turned and lay down on her belly before her Mistress.

Seeing her sister squirm, Aloe had a moment to prepare for something before her own suit started to squeeze and tighten. She couldn't stop trying to twist, feeling it tug over her lower belly and plot until, just like Lotus, she was sealed in and feeling contained all over. Deciding it was probably best to follow along, she dropped to her belly and tilted her head forward, matching her sister perfectly.

"There, two little mares, mine to play with, to use. But first we need to deny you a few things more than your sight." Rarity had been learning, in her games with other ponies, of how much fun props can be. Levitating the first such over, she pressed the muzzle up to Aloe's snout. The earth pony blinked and went cross-eyed watching the thing near her face but she didn't struggle as Rarity worked it on, even pushing forward into it. But at the end of her snout, she felt the thing push and work between her lips. Obliging, Aloe had the thing push just inside, just past her teeth, before the springs engaged and pulled her mouth open.

Lotus saw the contraption, saw her sister jump a little as the thing was activated and her snout was pinned open. She squirmed just thinking about it, about why her Mistress would want her sister's mouth open and, if she was lucky, she might get one too.

Rarity looked at the bit of drool leaking from Aloe's mouth and grinned. "There, is it comfortable?" She knew it wasn't, she had tested it on herself first. "Good girl, do you think your sister wishes one too?"

Aloe nodded, looking at her sister, unable to see the expression of desire Lotus wore, she nonetheless knew in her heart that she would want one too. She nodded again and gave a little groan, all she was able to really do with the contraption on her head.

Another of the devices floated toward Lotus and she felt herself growing more aroused. She clamped her mouth shut and waited. The thing pressed in around her cheeks and mouth, it snuggled into place and the pressure at her lips came. She wanted it to be a fight and she was not disappointed. The rubber pressed and worked at her lips and, once past them, at her teeth. Then she felt a pinch on each side of her jaw and her eyes went wide. Rarity smiled down at the mare as she squeezed the hinge of her jaw and the device pushed inside and pulled her mouth open.

"By the time I am done with you, pet, you will be opening your mouth on command." Rarity reached out with a hoof to gently stroke the ears of the mare. "We are not done yet. I have some more things for you both. We have collars and these wonderful inventions I found in Canterlot last time I visited. I promise you will love them." Rarity set the rubber collars on the floor before each of the mares, and devices that look like they were modeled on a few inches of stallion.

Lotus smiled into her gag as the first collar was lifted up in blue magic and brought to her neck. She felt it fasten and heard a neat little click. "There, locked on for the evening." The words from the unicorn had the earth pony giddy with delight. She and her sister had dreamed of having such an encounter but, with their reputations, hadn't dared.

"My other little pet, you get a choice. Collar, or the plug?" Rarity pointed to one, then the other. When a hoof came forward and tapped the plug she beamed. "Trying new things already? Pet, you are such a good filly."

Aloe spared a look to her sister, leaning out to bump their muzzles together in a faux kiss. The 'plug' raised up and the black-covered mare trembled, wondering where it would go. Her unasked question was quickly answered when the device pressed into her folds, teasing and rubbing along them. "Already so moist? Somepony is enjoying this. I would add 'too much' but my dears, nothing is too much." The shape pushed into Aloe and she groaned through the gag, closing her eyes as it stretched her entrance. She was barely used to the thing inside her when there was a hiss from it and it started to stretch and swell.

Watching her sister squirm and struggle, Lotus looked quickly to Rarity to see her hovering a little set of keys before her nose. "Apparently popular among stallions, to be used on their mares, I find these things positively delightful for the same reasons." Rarity floated the second one behind the remaining pony and repeated the action. Soon Lotus was left squirming on the floor, her back legs kicking at empty air, trying to rid herself of the thick shape anchored into her vagina.

"Now you get your collar." Rarity looked down at Aloe, fastening the collar around her second pet's neck and, like the first one, locking it. The six keys for their various equipment were set up on the table. "Will leashes be needed or can I take you for a walk like this?"

Both mares trembled, their ears folding back in shock. Each looked to the other and then both realized something at the same time. Nopony would recognize them, they were completely covered and trapped, and it wasn't like they could even talk to give themselves away. Turning back to their Mistress, both nodded.

"Alright then, because there is a particular party on tonight and while there aren't going to be a lot of stallions at it, you will both be fair game for anypony who wants to play, do you understand?" Rarity blinked her big eyes, looking from one mare to the other.

The situation worked through each mare's mind. They were going to be out, nopony would recognize them but they were going to get used and played with. Two eager nods were given to their Mistress.

"Good fillies." Rarity got up and trotted for the door, watching the pair waddle after her, not used to the huge shapes inside them.





Pinkie Pie looked at Pinkie Pie, then at Twilight. "Okie dokie lokie, so now what do we do?"

The three stallions looked between each other, blushing. "I think one of us… at least one of us, should have stayed a mare." Twilight shifted, unable to reconcile the odd feeling between his back lags. "You know, so the others could at least have a mare? What are we meant to do like this?"

The second, Mirror Pinkie Pie, lifted a hoof up to his chin and rubbed it. "Well, back home, one time Soarin and I-"

"You were going out with Soarin?" Twilight cut in on the stallion, his eyes wide. "When were you two going out?"

"Silly, we weren't going out, just having some fun. Parties." Pinkie giggled. "So sometimes he would get something really slippery, like oil, and make himself really slippery, then he would put some around my rear…" He made a tight circle with one foreleg and pushed the other in. "Like that! It's a lot of fun!"

"Ohh! Do me first!" The native Pinkie Pie was bouncing up and down. "I have got to feel this, Gel played with me a few times, but not in there." He turned around and flagged his tail to the side in front of his doppelganger. 

Twilight didn't say a word, his mouth was seized up, but let his magic roam and, having spent the day baking with the two mares, he summoned the cooking oil with a thought. The top unscrewed and two blobs of the stuff floated out of the tin and hovered in the air.

"Me first!" one Pinkie exclaimed, rolling to his back and exposing his already growing shaft. Twilight nodded mutely and a blob of oil floated down and pressed to the tip of the shaft. "Oh, that's tight!" Pinkie bucked forward, shoving his length into the floating ball of oil, then he shuddered.

It didn't take much, Twilight was getting turned on quite a bit, rubbing his friend's shaft, getting it nice and slippery. "Don't forget me!" A plot waved in Twi's face and he grinned and smooshed the second blob against the other pink pony's plot. Pushing into Pinkie's rump, Twilight realized that maybe they didn't need a mare after all.

Both pink stallions were bucking their hips, one to try to shove into something, the other to try to get stuffed fuller. Both sensations died at the same time and a pair of "Awww"s were heard. 

"Your turn… I want to be next, though." Twilight trembled in anticipation, his shaft already out and hard.

Both pink stallions looked at each other, then at Twilight. "On top of underneath?" One asked.

"We get to choose!" The other Pinkie cut in and giggled, mounting his clone. It didn't take much, his shaft lined up quickly and was shoving forward with an instinct that, earlier in the day, didn't exist. 

Twilight stared on, his magic reaching down between his legs to start rubbing. "Fill him up Pinkie!" He blinked, suddenly realizing what he had said. But it was like the pink pony was listening to his every wish and Twi watched as hips started to buck and drive, both Pinkies moaning and clearly getting very into this.

Pinkie was so full, he shook in pleasure with each thrust into his rear. "Faster!" His voice was almost lost to a moan. Looking down under his belly, he saw his own rock-hard shaft, aching in the air and needing something. But all he got was a filled colon.

"Oh, forget waiting." Twilight floated out two more globs of oil, setting one down on his own shaft and sending one to the 'riding' Pinkie.

"What's going onnnnnnn?" Pinkie groaned as he felt first the oil smear his rear, then a whole lot of unicorn sunk into him and he was pinned between two ponies. "Oh… Oh… Twilight is going on!" He giggled and bucked forward, then backwards.

Twilight was in heaven. His shaft was wrapped tightly in the other pony's tail-hole, and it was tight enough that he had to really lean in and shove hard. "No… no wonder stallions get tired!"

The three bucked and ground, driving each other on faster and faster. Twilight lost his control first, trembling and shuddering into the gripping hole of the pink stallion under him. The heat filling the pony-in-the-middle made him gasp and giggle as his own body began to lose control and buck hard into the last pony. Pinkie, under two of her best friends, was in stallion-heaven, pushing back and spraying a big mess onto the floor under him before he collapsed into it with a crash.

Leaning forward, pushing himself a little deeper, Twilight nipped at one of Pinkie's ears. The movement felt sensitive, but good. "Mmm, ready?" He gave a buck, getting a gasp of shock from the stallion under him.

"No fair, Twilight is ready to go again!" Pinkie was drained and couldn't believe how the unicorn was already ready to roll again. As Twi built rhythm, he cared less and less.
> Ch16 - 1 - A Party to Remember
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Twilight curled up in her library, a thick book resting over her forehooves. There seemed to be a lot of hypnosis spells, most being quite specific in their targets or effects. She flicked back to the index and smiled. Flicking quickly, she came to temporary enchantments. "Makes foals eat their fruit… make a sibling stop punching you… ah, here we are. General hypnotic control for under twenty-four hours." 

The alicorn sunk herself into study, her brain focused completely in absorbing the information about the spell and understanding how it worked. "And I should probably come up with the counter…" That, of course, meant more study and before she realized it there was no more light coming in from outside.

"Twilight, dinner!" Gel opened the door and poked his head in. "Now how did I know my alicorn wife would be in her library?" The stallion grinned wide. "Come on, you need to eat for yourself and the two little ones. There is a party tonight, too."

Reluctantly closing the book, Twilight made sure she had her place marked. "Party? Oh, Vinyl and the town coming over?" Gel nodded. "The castle just feels more… more." The well-read mare stumbled for words.

"Dash and Lyra made it through the dungeon earlier too, apparently they are calling it a tie. I didn't work out what was going on, but each was looking at the other's partner with trepidation." Gel opened the door wider for his wife. "I can take a stab in the dark and assume they were betting something on the outcome."

The two left the library and descended down to the ground floor, heading in to the dining room. There was a lot of ponies, all chatting and discussing things animatedly. Applejack spotted her partners as the two royal ponies came in. Getting up, she trotted over to Twilight to give her a nuzzle. "Ah'd ask if you slept well, but you didn't get any rest, did you?"

Twilight blushed but Gel shook his head. "Nope, she was reading all afternoon. I think we can both guess what she was studying." The stallion leaned in and gave Applejack a little nip at her neck. For her part, the earth pony only slightly blushed. 

"What're we going to do, did you decide?" AJ walked with her husband and wife back to the table, all three seating themselves together. Two pink mares poked their heads out of the kitchen.

"She's here! We can begin!" One of the Pinkies pulled his head back in, quickly followed by the other. When they reappeared they had an amazing meal cooked, bringing over dishes of crunchy greens, salads, even some baked root vegetables.

"And we have something special for the birthday colt!" Pinkie exclaimed, setting a slice of cake down before Fluttershy. "We know he is too tiny to eat that yet, but I think his mom would be the best to look after it."

For the first time in her life, Fluttershy was too worn out to be scared. She curled her wing a little tighter around the foal tucked in between her and Zecora. "Thank you, Pinkie."

Twilight's attention turned to the mare opposite her at the table. "Mane, how was your day?"

Mane's attention was stolen by the new mother, but drifted back to Twilight when she heard the question. "Better than any I can remember. I helped your friend bring her colt into the world!" There was so much emotion in the former cartoon villain that she started to shed a few tears. "I almost want to ask for a rain-check on the fun tonight, if only to just have a hug. But… I am going to be super blunt. I want to feel what it is like and I worry that you may not want me back." 

"You know Ah want this too, right?" Applejack gave a sly grin. "Not exactly the normal night on the farm, if ya take my drift. These two have been teaching me a fun lesson, as long as everypony is having fun, doing some new things isn't bad."

Mane May blinked a few times, taking in the advice. "By that logic, I really shouldn't turn you down." She smiled back and got a bark of laughter from Applejack.

"Then don't!" The earth ponies both nodded in agreement.

"You ready for dessert?" Pinkie Pie was practically bouncing up and down in raw excitement.

Another Pinkie Pie poked his head out and shook it. "No, silly, they are only just about to finish their main courses!"

"But I wanted to have some cake now…" The first Pinkie looked down, sad, his mane losing some of its frizz.

Clopping a hoof on the table and startling the sad pink stallion, Gel suddenly noticed something about them. His snout pulled into a smile. "How about we have dessert now?"

Nopony seemed to disagree, particularly not the reinvigorated pink stallion. A huge cake was rolled out on a trolley, and amazingly it only had one Pinkie-sized bite out of it. "Happy birthday!" Both the pink stallions exclaimed together, bouncing up and down. They got a coo of delight from the little dark-horned colt.

"Now there's a mare… two in fact, that would make great moms." Twilight watched the two make a huge fuss about the little foal. "I think, once we have had dessert, we might retire?" She looked between Gel, AJ, and Mane. Each wore a grin and each gave a little nod. 





"It's been such a long day!" Twilight exclaimed, getting off the train in Ponyville, her husband and… she looked at Velvet and pondered things. "Let's go find that filly of ours and relax."

"Not feeling anything yet, I take it?" Night nuzzled his wife, then leaned across and nuzzled Velvet too, sharing a loving kiss.

"Of course not." The unicorn mare laughed at her husband. "Velvet may be an amazing pony, but she can't make me THAT pregnant so quick." 

Nearing the town square, the three noticed a lot of ponies gathering together. Most were gathered around a white unicorn, Velvet took it upon herself to get answers. "Uh, hi! What's going on?" The dark, chocolate-colored earth pony blinked at seeing a changeling and an unknown couple wandering through town.

"Party up at the castle. Everypony is invited." Octavia smiled at the strange little trio. "You here for it or just passing through?"

"Here to visit our daughter." Night stepped up beside Velvet, leaning in close enough that their shoulders and flanks touched. Octavia pondered this odd action a moment and then it hit her.

"Oh! Well, you should definitely come then, most of the town attends, and Vinny always puts on a great show." The dark-colored mare gestured to the castle, clearly visible over the low roof-line of the town. "If nothing else, I am sure the Princess will put you up for a room, seems like half the town sleep up there on a Saturday night." Octavia looked over to see Vinyl gesturing to her. "Gotta run, just follow everypony!" 

"What do you suppose is it? Apparently Twily lets them have a party in her castle?" Twilight squeezed her husband between herself and Velvet.

"Only one way to find out." Night found he quite enjoyed having two wonderful mares squeezing him. "Look, the crowd is moving." The three stepped off as one, the warm evening a great time to just relax and take things easy.

"You coming to the party?" An almost persian-blue mare had trotted up to the three ponies who stood out from the regular crowd. "I'm Flitter." She smiled wide and held out a hoof.

"Velvet." Smiling, the changeling bopped hooves with the pegasus. "This is my lovely wife, Twi, and our stallion, Night." 

Flitter completely missed the surprised looks on the two other pony's faces, so intent was she in welcoming Velvet. "It's great to meet you! So are you coming?"

Twilight nodded. She picked up on the game the drone was playing. "We are, we were just in town looking for our filly and we found a party. I hope she is there."

"What's her name?" Flitter looked between the three, her mind performing contortions as to who is who, and what a foal by any combination of them would look like.

"Oh, there she is!" Velvet, much more adept at keeping half-truths, dashed forward, encouraging Night and Twilight to follow.

"Why didn't you tell her?" Night's spirits were high, it was hard not to be happy, with so many happy ponies around.

"Call it a hunch, but if we mention your daughter's… or your," Velvet booped Twilight on the nose, "names, everypony will get so excited and we will become the center of attention and we won't be able to just relax and have fun."

Both unicorns looked at each other. "So, Twi, how about it?" Night kissed his wife's cheek.

"I think we have fun, crash somewhere comfortable and surprise our daughter in the morning." Twilight beamed with happiness. "Assuming she doesn't spot us when we go inside."

It was a short walk and in no time the three were at the open doors to the castle and, welcomed by the dark earth pony again, entered. "Thanks, Octavia. It's great to find so many ponies just wanting to have fun." Twilight looked around, seeing odd light-spells hovering near the ceiling of the huge room, waiting to be triggered.

"We sort of crashed in one night, Princess Twilight invited Vinny back, and offered to make it a regular event. So sorry, I didn't catch your names?" Octavia could feel her lover's music already gathering, flowing into her head.

"These are my wives Velvet, and this is Twi. Sorry about being a little blunt, but we were quite surprised by this." Night introduced both mares, getting a beaming smile from both at the title he gave them.

"And this stud is Night." Twilight nuzzled Night's neck. "You seem quite relaxed about things here. Some ponies in Canterlot are a bit…" 

"Like they have a cello in their plot?" Octavia brought a hoof up to cover her snout the moment she said it.

"Exactly!" Velvet exclaimed and giggled. "Although some I saw would probably be a double bass." Her reply had Octavia laughing past her hoof. "When does the music-" The first thumping note of the music assaulted everypony and a huge cheer went up. Velvet was stunned at the tune. It was a mix of six cellos, all playing different parts of the same song, with a modern back-beat and some high-frequency noise thrown in. "What… what is this?" She had to yell to be heard.

"Vinny's music!" Octavia did a spin in place, the music in her head meeting the music in the air and driving her hooves to move. "Want to dance?"

All four moved to the open area before the DJ booth, bouncing and twisting, the music making it impossible to stand still.

Spike was dancing, a stallion and a mare with him. His stallion and mare. The castle was practically bouncing but, of the titular prince and princess, no sight was seen. He was just feeling the effects of dehydration and turned for the drinks when he spotted her. "Twilight…"

The unicorn approached Twilight, she turned and smiled, still dancing. "HI!" She yelled as loud as she could and knew it could barely be heard over the latest tune.

"Twilight?" Spike shouted, then gestured to the drinks table. He got an odd look from the mare but she nodded and they both headed through into the kitchen area, where it was quieter and where there were drinks. "Twilight! It's me, Spike!"

"Spike? Twily's Spike?" Twilight Velvet was astonished and pressed forward into a tight hug with the unicorn. "I heard from Twily that you had… changed, but I couldn't really believe it. Wait, you were in Canterlot with her!"

Spike grinned. "Maybe, still getting used to things, although not all things came hard." He glanced out through the door, seeing the two pegasi he loved dancing together with abandon. "Want me to find Twi?"

Twilight shook her head. "Oh no, we can wait until morning to surprise our filly. Just relaxing, having some fun."

"With Night and…" Spike flushed the moment he said it. "I am sorry, I shouldn't pry!"

"No, no it's fine! That is Velvet, I know the name is a little… familiar, but she is a wonderful mare and… we plan to bring her into our family." Twilight smiled in a way that Spike knew, he had seen it in the mirror of late.

"That's great! Hey, you should meet Storm and Cloud, they… we got engaged!" The unicorn stallion started bouncing in place and Twilight realized she had never seen Spike quite this excited, even when he was a dragon.

"Wonderful news! Expecting yet?" It was a hunch, but Twilight could feel for these things. The blush on Spike's cheeks confirmed a direct hit. "Oh you, congratulations!"
> Ch16 - 2 - A New Princess
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Twilight looked at Applejack and Mane. "Okay, you both ready?" Mane May gave a nod, grinning but Twi's wife looked a little uncertain. "You don't have to, AJ." 

"Ah thought I wanted to… but Ah don't know now…" Applejack scuffed a hoof on the floor and looked down at her hooves. Magic gripped her chin and lifted it up, revealing she was nose-to-nose with Twilight. She didn't hesitate, she leaned the fraction of an inch and kissed her wife. "What were you planning?"

Giving the mare a second short kiss, Twilight looked into her eyes, almost getting lost in them. "You will be the princess of the castle. I will be your naughty sister and Mane," Twilight gestured to the other mare, "will be your maid."

Mane's tail swished, her trademark mane started to stir up, it sounded like a lot of fun. "We could do it without hypnotizing Applejack, if you want?" She noticed both mares start to giggle at her. "What?" Were they really playing a trick on her?

"You. A few days ago you wouldn't have allowed anypony near you with one of these spells, but now you look so excited." Twilight leaned in and gave Mane a hug. "You know you wag your tail when you get excited?"

Applejack giggled more as the other earth pony started to blush bright red. "Naw, Ah think if Mane here is willing to be the maid, Ah can trust you, Twi, to get this right."

Twilight stopped her mild teasing of Mane to beam at AJ. "I even studied up the counter for the spell, so if something happens I can cancel it and we can just snuggle for the night." The words made Applejack perk up even more and nod her head. "So, you in?"

An orange hoof tilted Twilight's chin. "If'n you say it is safe, Ah trust you, Twi."

"Great!" Mane practically bounced in place. "Me first!" She had all her attention on Twilight, her mane was still squirming a little, but she tried to keep it and her tail subdued. She watched the amazing sight of the alicorn gathering magic; her horn lit up with a pinkish color and suddenly the color rushed on into her eyes. Mane's focus was completely on Twilight, not because she wanted it to, she literally couldn't look away. "Please… tell me what you want…"

Twilight hadn't heard so much desire in so simple a phrase before. She leaned forward and kissed Mane on the nose, noticing the mare looked deliriously happy for the little bit of affection. "You are the maid of the castle. You secretly love your princess and would do anything she tells you." Mane nodded eagerly, all her attention locked on Twilight. "Your princess is Applejack." Twilight gestured to AJ and immediately Mane's focus shifted and she stared at Applejack just a moment before gasping and looking down at the floor. "Okay. AJ, you ready?"

AJ's attention was split between both mares. "Uh, maid, you aren't wearing your uniform…" Applejack gestured to the wardrobe she knew Twilight kept her naughty outfits in. "Go and, uh, see if there is something suitable for your station."

"Yes, My Princess!" Mane felt adoration fill her, she so wanted to please Applejack in any way the mare asked. Spinning around, she galloped across to the wardrobe to find a suitable maid dress.

"My turn now." Applejack looked up, seeing her wife already building power again. The pink flowed directly into her and her whole world narrowed down to Twilight, to what she wanted of her. The orange pony smiled with a slightly vacant stare.

"Applejack, you are the princess of the castle. I am your sister who you keep trying to do naughty things to. Mane is your maid, a maid you have secretly always wanted to take to task, naughtily. Tonight is the night, you have decided, both mares will be yours." Twilight was reading from a little card, and tossed it away when she was done. Her wife's demeanor changed when AJ realized Twilight was done talking.

"Maid, where are you?" Princess Applejack looked around and noticed Mane just getting the tight, and naughty, maid costume on. "When you are done you will come here!"

"Yes Princess!" Mane squirmed in place, she really hoped her mistress wasn't upset with her.

It was just then that Gel slipped into the room and looked at the haughty expression on AJ's face, the maid outfit Mane was wearing. "Started already?"

"Not quite!" Princess Applejack cut in before Twilight could say a word, but the alicorn grinned wide to her husband and nodded. "My mate? Come here, we have a maid to put in order."

Gel walked over to Applejack, approaching her side and leaning down to share a nuzzle with her. "And what are we going to do with our maid?" He gestured to Mane. "You do realize I caught her today, not dusting."

The princess looked aghast. "Not dusting! Twilight, my lovely sister, please fetch me the cane." Applejack marched over to the bed and climbed up, sitting on her plot so she had a lap. "Maid, come here!"

Mane watched as her mistress' sister fetched a cane from the closet. She walked over to her princess and kept her gaze low. "I didn't mean it! I thought I had-"

"Silence. Lay across my lap." Princess Applejack gesture to her legs and her maid had to climb up to get her belly across them. "At least this you can do." She took the cane from Twilight, setting it down where her maid couldn't see it, she then took the paddle Twi had fetched as well. 

Mane closed her eyes, expecting the sharp sting of the hard cane but, instead, she got a firm smack from the paddle. "Princess!" The mare couldn't believe it, she was being spanked!

"Twenty strokes! That is one!" Applejack brought the paddle down again, on the other cheek. She noticed a scent rise in the air, of a mare aroused. She looked to Twilight with a raised eyebrow and got a nod and the naughtiest grin she had ever seen her sister wear. She waited until she had set the paddle to plot five times on each cheek before she exclaimed, "You moved! Now I have to start all over again!"

Each strike now, against her inflamed and sore rump, made Mane twitch and gasp in surprise, but it was when, ten smacks later, she felt a gentle hoof rubbing between them that she jolted out of the head-space the treatment had put her in. The hoof worked down and up, finding her mound and stroking it. She couldn't hold back a moan now.

"I think you have learned your lesson about dusting." Princess Applejack worked her hoof along the arousal-slicked folds. "But look how damp you are, you are practically leaking!" She really was, the maid outfit had no underthings to hide her, but the stockings were now slightly wet.

"Your husband might be the best way to teach her humility." Twilight admired how Applejack was doing an amazing job of working the mare to leak even more.

The princess tilted her head to Twilight. "Sister dear, I think you might be onto something. Husband! Come here!"

Gel played eager stallion, willing to do anything his wife asked. It wasn't a hard role, he was a natural. "Yes, darling?"

Princess Applejack lifted her damp hoof up and pressed it to Gel's snout. "She is making all kinds of mess. Please take care of the problem." Gel saluted and admired the plot presented to him. Running a hoof carefully up one rump-cheek, he could see the rosy-red flesh underneath.

"At once, my lovely wife. How full should this naughty maid be filled?" Gel rubbed the obviously sore rump, swapping sides. Mane was giving little moans with each stroke he made. 

"Something big, I want to see her waddle." Princess Applejack gestured vaguely with one hoof, bringing the damp one up to her snout to sample.

Gel saluted, moving his hoof to press to the mare's vulva. He didn't change the shape or size of his limb, he just leaned forward and started to push it into Mane. The maid cried out in bliss as her cavity was being quickly filled by the stallion. She dared not look back to see what he was using but this felt larger than… her brain lost the comparison, she trembled. "Please… I'll be good!"

"You bet you will." Princess Applejack got the paddle back up and swatted the mare's rump, getting her to jump in place while Gel fed more and more of himself into her. "I say, husband, you simply must wrap her up."

With his foreleg pushed into the mare almost to the shoulder, Gel didn't hesitate a moment more, he leaned his weight forward and liquified most of himself. Flowing down and over Mane, he realized how much of himself was in her and stopped covering her at the base of her neck. Pumping air into his leg, he swelled up inside her, puffing out her belly and making her look more than a little pregnant.

Mane's mind was adrift, she panted and bucked her hips, she was so full she feared she wouldn't be able to walk but still the stallion became yet larger. She felt the lap she had been resting over pull out from under her and she landed on her hooves, back legs spread to accommodate the shape. "So… big…"

The Princess patted the filled-up mare's flank. "Now, where was I? Oh yes, Twilight, dear sister, could you come over here please?" Applejack's eyes were focused on Twilight now, the alicorn looked so delicious.

Twilight blinked and tried to regain her character; Applejack seemed very much in control of things and was right in her part. "But… sister, what would the other nobles say? It isn't seemly to even be in the same room alone…"

Applejack's grin turned very naughty indeed. "They would say nothing, as you will. Fetch that big gag, from the toy box. You know the one." Twilight was surprised her wife had lost her normal drawl and had even gained a slightly haughty accent.

Walking with a little trepidation, Twilight went to her own toy box. She knew the gag Applejack would want. Lifting the big harness out, she lost her focus a moment as she looked at the 'bit'. It was long, shaped just like a stallion's shaft and was almost as long. Hear heart beat a bit faster as she brought it over to Applejack. "What do you want to use this-" She didn't get any more words out, Applejack had stuffed the toy into her mouth, pushing it deeper as Twilight stood in surprise.

Princess Applejack pushed and worked the toy, one foreleg grabbing her sister by the neck while she pushed it all the way down with the other. With the alicorn's snout stuffed full, the earth pony fastened the straps up behind her head, tightening them. "Now nopony will tell anything of our fun night… maybe I will keep you like this, tell them my sister left in a hurry and keep you as my little pet?"

Twilight groaned into the gag, the words from Applejack making her quite wet and ready herself. She looked up at the mare with eyes that begged, thankfully AJ knew what she was begging for. A ring dropped from the Princess' hoof, dropping onto Twilight's horn. Magic snuffed out, but thankfully not the spell already cast.

"Good, that should keep you from getting free. Let's dress you up properly; I think I have some nice outfits in there…" Princess Applejack got up and trotted to the naughty wardrobe. Fishing through the outfits, she found just what she wanted. "Here we are. With this on the nobles won't even know it is you!" The earth pony had a black rubber, full-body outfit. It had holes for the essentials, but would keep the mare mostly hidden.

Twilight trembled in anticipation, she loved the outfit, she had owned it from before she had met Gel, after meeting him it had seemed a little redundant. "Mmfmfmfm!"

Applejack walked over to Twilight, holding out the back-leg of the outfit. "Be a good sister, dear, and climb in." The alicorn was trembling with delight, she stepped into the tight-fitting rubber. Applejack pulled it up and over her plot, getting her other leg in. It was tight indeed around her belly, but the enchantments on it made sure it fit no matter her shape. When it was covering her body, all four legs trapped in clinging rubber, she gave a weak groan into the gag. "Just your head to go now."

Twilight pushed her head up into the offered hood, loving the darkness and the feeling of being wrapped up in the tight, clingy latex. She turned her head to look at Applejack, the small blinders on the sides of the hood making her have to turn her whole head.

"There's my sister… or I must say, my pet." Princess Applejack looked over to her maid, giggling at the sight of the mare, with a feather duster in her snout, waddling around the room to try to clean.
> Ch16 - 3 - Morning Glory
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Twilight woke up feeling a little woozy. She felt more full than usual and realized she was in a pony sandwich. Velvet was pressed, belly-to-belly with her, the mare's thick shaft still hilted, while behind Night was providing plenty of back support, his own length in her rear. "What were we drinking last night?"

"It was just apple cider, soft, but I think you might have done too much dancing." Night nuzzled at her neck and gave his hips a little buck. Twilight let out a happy sigh as the air was pushed from her lungs. She had just found out her new favorite way to wake up.

"Oh, you're finally awake?" Velvet leaned across Twilight and kissed Night, she felt the mare between them nuzzle at her neck. "Didn't want to wake you, but I have been wanting to kiss him all morning."

"I don't mind getting woken up… like this." Twilight nuzzled and nibbled at the mare's chitin-covered shoulder, working her blunt teeth at the edge, where softer flesh started.

Both her lovers pushed at the same time and Twilight, trapped by their love, could only give a loud moan. They drew back a little, in perfect time, then drove back into her. It felt incredible, amazing, but ultimately completely filling. She tried to form words, but as they sped up, keeping perfectly synchronized, she never quite managed it. Together, Night and Velvet drove their lover to climax, then a second time before each unloaded into her, finishing just as well timed as they started.

"You were right, Velvet, that exercise is helping." Night used his magic to pull Twilight's mane out of his way so he could nibble her ear.

"I could see. There are other tricks, but I think those would be best for another time, I hear ponies outside and I think it might be time to be up and about. Can you carry her to the shower?" Velvet kept pressing the side of her snout along Twilight's lips, getting little kisses and licks from the exhausted mare.

Night pulled himself back from Twilight, drawing his long shaft free of her. A glance revealed that his length was more than a little slimy and Velvet had the right of it. "Up we get, my angels, time to get clean and presentable." Cornflower blue magic plucked up both mares, holding Velvet tight to Twilight. "All together. I know you have a little bun in there already, Twi, but it really couldn't hurt to have a second." Night kissed two cheeks as he floated the pair into the en-suite.





Twilight Sparkle felt huge. She almost waddled down the stairs, with Gel, Applejack, and a very content-looking Mane. "A penny for your thoughts?" Twilight managed to work up beside her former nemesis.

"Two things." Mane May reached out to Twilight and plucked the mare up in her mane, forming a sling to carry the princess down the stairs. "One, that that kind of mind-whammy is a lot of fun if you trust everypony."

About to protest at her handling, Twilight gave up when she heard the mare going into details. "And the second?"

"You are fun, Twilight Sparkle. You have an amazing family, a wonderful husband and wife. I want the same, I want somepony to look back at me with the devotion you three share." Mane gave a melancholy sigh. "It has been a lot of fun, and I will never forget how amazing you have been to me, you saved me from some dark thoughts, but I need somepony who can look at me like that and… that isn't you."

Twilight struggled a little, leaning out to give the mare a kiss on the cheek. "You are a great mare, Mane, somepony will love all of you, I know it."

"So that's it? You don't want to play anymore?" Applejack looked confused. "Ah thought you were having-" She didn't get any further, a naughty tentacle popped into her open mouth and swirled around.

"No, silly. Fun is still fun. But I do need to branch out, and when that happens I think I should not be bringing anypony home to Twilight's castle." Mane pulled the tentacle out, Applejack giving it a little lick before it got away.

"It's fine, Mane." Gel appreciated the mare helping with his overly pregnant wife and gave her a nuzzle on the neck. "And I really hope you find somepony. I-"

"Mom? Dad?" Twilight blinked, magically, out of Mane's grip and was on the floor before her parents. "When did you get here?" She tried to give them a hug, but it was a little ruined by her belly.

"Last night." Twilight Velvet did the hugging for her filly, wrapping her forelegs around her daughter. "We heard 'The Princess' had taken an early night and figured we would just join the party."

"Love, she is going to die of curiosity if you don't introduce them." Night booped his wife and filly on the nose. "Princess Twilight Sparkle, this is Velvet Touch." The stallion gestured to the changeling at his side.

Twilight Sparkle's eyes narrowed a little, then she looked startled, then she really smiled. "It's a pleasure to meet you, Velvet." She offered a hoof.

It was overwhelming; a third alicorn princess in the family. Velvet tried to be as forthright as she could. "It's good to meet you too, Your Highness."

"Please, just Twilight… or Twily." Twilight Sparkle gestured to the dining room, where sounds could be heard, of ponies talking and having breakfast. 

"On one condition," Velvet held the alicorn's eyes with her own, "what ran through your head, just now, when you were introduced to me?"

Twilight Sparkle stopped up short, her expression turning thoughtful. "First, 'who is this pony intruding on my parents'." She began her slow walk toward the indicated room. "Then, I realized I was in no position to judge another pony's relationship, I was a little shocked at that emotion." She spread one wing out to give Velvet a little squeeze. "The last was me noticing how nervous you looked and how happy Mom and Dad looked. If you can keep them smiling that much, I won't have any say in your arrangements."

Velvet stole a glance at her lovers and saw the big grins they wore. "I will do my best, Twily, tell me if I fail, please." A connection was forged, their love for Twilight Velvet and Night Light, albeit in different ways, solidified a quick friendship between the mares.

"That is all anypony can do." Twilight Sparkle turned the corner and looked into the big room. It was already at capacity, but some room had been kept aside for her family. "Sorry I missed the party, everypony!" A cheer and some clopping of hooves on the floor accompanied her greeting.

"These are all your friends?" Velvet hadn't realized how many ponies were at the party. With the light of morning, she realized there were quite a few she had missed. "How did I not see two alicorns?"

"Muffins and Sunset? I think they got together recently too, seems all my friends from the human world found somepony to play with here… part of getting away from school I think. Sunset gave me a book about it, like it is a ritual…" Twilight Sparkle was gently pushed forward, she turned to look and saw Gel, her parents on one side of him, Applejack and Mane on the other. "Oh, we are blocking the way in."

Gel gestured for Twilight's parents to go in first, then escorted both remaining mares inside. "I don't need to eat, but you two make sure to get the pancakes with syrup, I hear it is delicious." The stallion was grinning as if he had a wonderful secret.

Once seated, Twilight Sparkle had her parents and their new friend seated opposite her, while Gel and AJ flanked her. Stacks of pancakes were brought out by Starry, the mare having returned from Canterlot. A whole jug of warm syrup was on offer, and, even knowing the source, Twilight happily poured it onto her pancakes. It wasn't weird, Sweetie Drops was a confectioner after all!

"So, you said wife in your letter." Twilight Sparkle smiled across at the three ponies. "I hope you haven't already had the ceremony?"

"Of course not!" Twilight Velvet looked startled. "We were actually planning to have it in the Crystal Empire, I thought Cadance might like to oversee it." She sampled some pancakes, delighting in them and munching more.

"Oh, hello there Twi, Night…" Octavia froze when she looked across the table from the three guests she was trying to welcome. "Just wanted to keep it down-low?" Three heads bobbed. "Perfectly understandable. I do hope you had fun?"

"We did!" Velvet smiled, showing her fangs. "It is a changeling's dream here, everypony so happy, no wonder our Prince spends all his time here." She shared a wink with Gel.

"There are definitely benefits to living he-" Octavia was cut off as cobalt blue magic lifted her up.

"Tavi! Stop hogging the guests!" Vinyl levitated her wife a little closer as she approached, her shades down. "You had some moves last night…" She trailed off, realizing she didn't know the mare's name.

"Twilight Velvet." Twilight's mom provided. "Your music was amazing, do you perform in Canterlot?"

The significance of the name was not lost of Vinyl. "Oh, Twilight's mom? That's awesome! Yeah, I sometimes do a gig in Canterlot, have one coming up next month, at Broken Bridle."

Octavia felt her wife's lips press to her own and blushed hotly. She didn't so much fight the kiss as glare at Vinyl while enjoying it. "Vinny! They are talking with Twilight!"

"Oh! Well, let's leave them to have their privacy, I'm not done with you yet." Vinyl levitated Octavia into the air and left the room, carrying her prize in a bubble of magic.

"Your friends are… interesting. I haven't heard of that venue…" Night had a grin on his snout, he was sure what the white unicorn was up to and, having just come from naughty fun with his mares, quite approved. "Broken Bridle?"

Velvet snorted and nodded. "I know of it. It is… well, normally a thing for younger ponies, you know the ones, like to do their manes all spiky and wear collars…"

Twilight Velvet giggled. "Now I definitely want to go. Should we dress up for it?"

"Please, can we talk about a safe topic?" Twilight Sparkle whimpered a little and got sympathetic petting from both her mates.





Sunset sat between Muffins and Rainbow Dash, the significance of which was not lost on anypony. "This is a regular thing?"

"For the fiftieth time, yes." Rainbow Dash was exaggerating, but not horribly so. "It's mostly just a party to have fun and get together. Sometimes ponies meet other ponies, that seemed to happen more in the early days."

Muffins had a wing around the brighter alicorn. "Yup! It mostly started when all those seeds started… well, sprouting."

"Seeds?" Sunset Shimmer looked a little lost in the conversation. "What seeds?"

"The tree from the Everfree. Tree Hugger found it, but it was mainly Vinyl and Octavia that really got into it, saved a whole bunch of folks." Rainbow waved a hoof. "You know, usual stuff for around here. But they seem to make ponies, I don't know, have some kind of connection. Scoots said it was like music, but in your head and really nice." The pegasus shrugged.

"Music in your head? Ugh, I hate it when a song gets stuck and you can't stop-" Sunset was sure she had worked it out, but was cut off when Lyra poked her head in from the side.

"No, it isn't like that. It is a way to feel music, the same music, that others can send. You can build it yourself, send your own stuff out or just relax and let anypony's tune flow in and fill you… Oh!" Lyra stopped explaining suddenly and blushed crimson. Fully a third of the heads in the room suddenly turned to look to the doorway where Octavia had been forcefully removed by Vinyl. "Damn they are too good at that."

"What's going on?" Sunset looked around, realizing that quite a few ponies wore the same expression as Lyra.

"Like… like I said, music. When two ponies who are as musically talented as those two… well, have fun, it tends to radiate out. Oh wow!" Lyra had to fight her instincts, but only got as far as not pushing her tongue down Sunset's throat, her lips tasted nice, however.

Rainbow Dash grinned. She had seen ponies get this way, of late, and now she knew the reason why.
> Ch16 - 4 - Two for One
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Pinkie Pie seemed to appear out of nowhere. "A wedding?" The stallion beamed brightly, his eyes dancing. Of course, a second pink party stallion appeared beside the first.

"When did your friend… uh…" Night looked around the room, noticing more than one duplicate. He stopped and took a deep breath. "Okay my filly, answers. Why are there duplicates of your friends? Why are some of them obviously the wrong gender?"

Twilight Sparkle blushed, remembering when her father would say such things when she and Shining had gotten into something they shouldn't. "Uh, well, you know how I wrote you a letter about the mirror portal? About the not-ponies living there that were just like us, but not ponies?" Her mother and father both nodded. "Well, they finished their schooling and wanted to take a holiday before moving on. As for being a stallion… well, we had this problem…" It was hard to explain such a thing to your mother and father.

"Some critters did… well, that!" Applejack pointed at the two pink stallions. "Go around, messing up everypony. Ah take care of them, but some ponies still sneak into their pen." She gave a wink to both Pinkie Pies.

"Right, so, party?" One Pinkie recovered a touch faster than the other, but the second caught up quickly and produced a cake from nowhere.

"We aren't getting married here, we are going to the Crystal Empire and," Twilight Velvet grinned up to both Pinkies, "I would love if you came and helped organize it. With two of you, it would have to be the best wedding ever."

Velvet got caught right up. "And, in not too long…" the changeling ran a hoof gently along Twilight Velvet's side, "we are going to need a party to welcome a new foal."

Twilight Sparkle, heavily pregnant and feeling like she was on top of everything life was throwing at her lately, froze. Her mouth opened and closed a few times, her eye twitched, but no sounds came out.

"Congratulations!" Gel beamed and then squinted between Night and Velvet. "Whose is it?"

The implications of the question, just as Twilight was snapping out of her shock, pushed the alicorn right back into it again.

"Ours." Velvet turned and looked to both the ponies she had, somehow, fallen head over hooves for.

Before Gel could push, Night leaned over and kissed both his mares. "Ours, but Velvet is the father, uh, biologically speaking." He blushed hotly, his kink almost on display. 

"You hear that Twi, you are going to have a little changeling brother or sister!" Gel turned to his wife, seeing her expression. "Twi? You okay?"

"M-M-Mom?" Twilight Sparkle looked at her mother and paused, she had almost said something that would have been terrible. What stopped her was her growing awareness of ponies and how they mostly were just ponies, even if they were parents. But it was mainly the feeling of wetness on her rump. The look of surprise on the alicorn got the attention of everypony on the table.

"What's wrong Twi?" Gel was first to react, not just seeing her surprise, but feeling the shock in her reaction to her water breaking. "Twi, are you okay?"

"She's all wet!" Pinkie stepped back, looking at the damp floor and seat. "Oh, oh, oh! The foals are coming!" He danced from hoof to hoof in excitement.

"Right now?" Twilight Velvet looked to her daughter in surprise and using her magic scattered all the plates and things from the table. "Twily, can you get up there on your own?"

Numerous horns lit, the mare lifted up and onto the table, laying on her belly. Gel felt filled with both panic, wonder, and anticipation. "What should I do?"

Night stepped up to the changeling prince. "Gel, relax, Twily will need you to be calm for her, because I can tell you she isn't going to be." He led Gel around to the head of both the table and the mare. "Twily, Gel is here."

Gel looked down at his wife, seeing her face suddenly squeeze in pain. "Is there anything I can do?" He reached out a hoof, carefully, as if he wanted to hug Twilight but didn't dare. One of the alicorn's hooves lifted and grasped his, her eyes fixing on his. "I love you."

The pain came in waves, waves that made Twilight push. She heard the instructions from her mother, vaguely, but she did hear them. Her attention was on Gel, squeezing his hoof in her own until a hoof found her other foreleg. "AJ…" She was between waves, smiling through the discomfort.

"Ah'm with you Twi." Applejack could have helped, but Twilight's mom was in charge, it seemed. "Just push when you feel you need to, your body knows what to do."

Another wave hit and Twilight pushed for what felt like a year. The sensation of stretching that had been growing seemed to get worse and worse, until one wave came and went and it seemed less. 

"That's one! Oh look at him!" Twilight Velvet did what was needed, she had the experience with this that only a mother could have, and guided her daughter through her birthing. The first foal was already squirming, their tiny horn revealing him to be a darling little unicorn. "Hold on Twily, one more coming."

The next felt oddly easier, less pain but thicker. It was over faster compared to the first foal.

Gel didn't look, trusting his mother-in-law to tend to what was needed. But he startled at his name. "Gel, please come here." Twilight Velvet had never seen this before, a thick sack around the foal, she could feel them through it.

Peeking back, Gel blinked at the sight. The second foal was in what resembled, a little, a changeling egg. Suddenly a tiny black horn poked through the sack and the foal he knew shared his genetics climbed free and looked around. He saw it, even now, the tiny tuft of fuzz on the filly's head. He knew, with that, she would be a filly.

"A queen!" Velvet stood shocked, staring at the changeling-like foal. She turned to look at Gel, the stallion who had sired a new queen. "She is a queen!"

As the foal got more and more free, she revealed little black wings that looked more like thestral wings than regular pegasi or changeling. "She is a princess." Gel corrected. Just then, Twilight gave a heave and expelled the last of the things she needed to and a cheer went up around the room. It was just then that everypony in attendance on Twilight realized how many ponies were still here.

"My foals?" Twilight Sparkle felt and sounded completely worn out. She rolled to her side as her mother came up to her, two adorable-looking foals wrapped in soft towels, immediately presented. "Oh…" The alicorn was speechless, she gave soft, cooing nonsense sounds, snuggling both her foals and nosed them between her back legs. Both found her teats and she gave a deep sigh, tilting her head back, her gaze finding Applejack wearing a goofy expression.

"They're both just perfect." The orange mare leaned down and nuzzled Twilight's cheek, giving her a few little kisses. "Ah am so proud of you, Twi." Applejack had been second guessing her own plan of getting pregnant for a bit, but the look of peace and delight on her wife's face dispelled all her worries. 

"Now, the important things." Snowheart had made her way up to oversee things and now she had her duty, and destiny, to fulfill. "This is a little early, and they are small, but both foals reacted well so there is no reason to expect any problems. If you do, if there is something you are not sure about, or if you just need to talk to somepony, you come to the hospital, okay?"

Twilight nodded distractedly, she was more than a little weary. "I got it." and "Ah got it." Came from both her partners, however, so she relaxed and let them deal with the now.

"I would have named you Apple Bloom, but that one is taken, and a little recently." Twilight nuzzled the little orange colt that was obviously Applejack's. "So I think Apple Seed." Her hoof traced the towel covering the little foal. "And you. So fierce and perfect." A green slitted eye peeked from the corner of their socket, watching their mother. "Gel, what are some good names for a changeling?"

Gel's attention was completely hijacked from what the nurse was telling him. "Physical attributes, mostly. Gel Pattern, I took myself, mostly. Velvet Touch, from what I know, she was a very soft little drone at birth. Twisty Turn had the craziest horn-growth for a while…"

"Winged Pattern." Twilight leaned down, kissing the filly's cheek and getting a burp from the foal for her effort. Giggling at her little one, she nuzzled her back to the teat, not that she needed it. "Hungry little things." Teeth brushed her udder, but if there was any pain she was too high on the aftereffects of birthing to notice.

"Which is the best sign that they have done well." Snowheart beamed, helping a mother give birth was just about her most favorite part of being a nurse, that it was a prince and princess' foals, was extra icing. 

Cake was instantly presented to both the new mother and fathers, the relaxing breakfast turning into a party, with the just-grown family at the center. To Twilight, Gel, and Applejack, the surrounding ponies were practically family, and in some cases really were. Three heads poked in the door, fillies who sensed something was up. "Ah told you something was happening!" Apple Bloom raced over to her big sister's side. "Is Princess Twilight okay?"

AJ couldn't resist mussing up her sister's mane with a hoof. "You betcha Apple Bloom, look, you have a little niece and a nephew!"

The earth pony filly bounced up and down in surprise. "This is amazing! Wait until-" Apple Bloom halted, seeing her friends were already up and beside her. "Look!"

"They are so small…" Scootaloo had her wings around her two friends, she had been using them more and more to hug her friends in support. "Look, one is a changeling, like Gel!"

"And one is just like your sister!" Sweetie Belle looked over from Apple Bloom to Applejack. "Do they have names yet?"

"Winged Pattern, and Apple Seed." Twilight reached her hoof down and gently drew the foals, now yawning, away from her teats. "Can you guess which is which?"

"So cute…" Sweetie began to sing, her little voice limited at first to just Twilight and her family, but the whole room went dead silent to hear the little vocalist perform. Joy, love, friendship. Nopony could deny that there would be no better song to sing to two little foals.

Twilight Sparkle shed a few tears as the song finished. Without thinking twice, she leaned forward and kissed Sweetie on the nose. "Thank you."





Rarity was resting in the waiting room at the spa. She had her bathrobe on, her soft slippers and had already prepared her hair and had it wrapped in towels. When Aloe trotted out and found her in the otherwise empty room the unicorn was delighted when the other mare just trotted over and kissed her. "That parrty waz wonderrful!"

"I am positively tickled pink that you liked it. I was worried it would be too much." Rarity got up and followed the other mare. "They are monthly, you know."

Aloe blushed, smiling wide. "Pleaze, both Lotus and I would beg join you again." She led the unicorn to a regular room, helping her up and onto the table. "Now, let me make you feel like ze princess."

First a mud-pack was applied to Rarity's face, then she had a hooficure while it worked its magic, then at last she was invited to the big pool. "You have alrready done your hairr?" Aloe sounded scandalized. "No no, this will not do."

It always delighted Rarity, when the mares here would insist on doing things 'perfectly' even if she was already happy with them. "And my mane too?"

Giving a firm nod, Aloe helped Rarity get to her hooves and led the way to the soaking pool. She assisted the unicorn in and climbed in herself. Ignoring the water, Aloe began to gently wash Rarity's tail. "We arre not buzy today." The earth pony clopped her forehooves, summoning another spa pony. "Pleaze lock doorr behind you."

The stallion grinned and nodded, leaving the room and both ponies heard the lock click. Rarity had barely a moment before Aloe's snout was under her tail, the mare having to keep her head under water to service her. It only made the act all the more perfect to the dominant unicorn.

Aloe could hold her breath for quite some time, but she didn't need to. Every few licks and nuzzles she would lift her snout a touch and get another fresh breath. Rarity adjusted her posture and settled a little more, her body becoming aroused, her mound reflecting that. Swelling lips, engorged with lust, were the primary target for Aloe, but she also worked at the mare's little button. 

Rarity groaned the first time Aloe found her clit, she sighed the second time and the third had her giving little moans. With all the relaxation, she knew it was going to be quite some time before she would peak, but she was not going to deny the mare a chance to prove her subservience in a most delightful way.

Slowly, Aloe built Rarity up, her attentions stirring her mistress to rock and move, making her groan and grunt. When the cloud of musk puffed into the water before her nose, Aloe knew she had completed her task. Lifting her head free of the water completely, she found Rarity looking back at her, smiling. "Forget my mane, come here and cuddle, pet."

Aloe loved the sound of it and did just as she was commanded.
> Ch16 - 5 - A Gift of Love
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"They aren't coming now?" Cadance read and reread the letters that had come. "Okay, now I am confused… oh, another one?"

"Yes, Your Highness." A pegasus crystal mare trotted over, reaching to lift the third rushed letter for the day. "Here."

"This isn't from mom…" Cadance gave the mailmare a smile as she opened the letter. "Twilight…"





Shining Armor was in the kitchen, making her wife some lunch. She had just put the whipped cream on the cherries that she knew her Cadie adored when the drone working with her jerked once and then flopped to the floor with a silly grin on their snout. "Deathly Stare?" Shining knew what she was seeing, changelings tended to act this way when the Princess of Love felt her element a little too strongly.

Grabbing the barely-finished desert in her magic, Shining galloped down the hall in search of Cadance and, finally found her in her study. "What's happened?"

"Twilight had her foals!" Cadance, somehow, bounced across the room and halted just before a partially terrified Shining. "What's the matter?"

"I'm an uncle…" Shining almost dropped the plate but a pink glow wrapped it as Cadance took her absolute favorite treat from her wife.

"Auntie, dear." Cadance used the little tiny fork to gather some up and sample it. The cream was whipped to perfection and the cherries glazed in a sweet sauce. "This is divine!"

Shining shook off her shock but couldn't stop from smiling. "They are doing well?" Of course they were doing well, her wife wouldn't have felt the way she obviously was if there was bad news.

"They are, the letter was sent by magic. Your parents are not going to be coming for the wedding for a week. Twilight… Velvet that is," Cadance's grin didn't dip one millimeter at the confusion of having two Twilights in the family, "said she will be staying for a week to help get your sister settled."

"Twily is a mother… my little sister!" Shining closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Cadance couldn't help but giggle at the excited little whinny that came from her wife. "What?"

"That is at least ten times cuter as a mare, you know." Cadance scooped up another few cherries, loaded with cream, and offered it to Shining. "Should we visit them?"

Shining slowly took the sweet desert from the fork and closed her eyes. "Deathly really is amazing in the kitchen. How long was he hiding here as our cook?"

"He was in the Crystal Empire when it was frozen." Cadance took a tiny bite more. "Poor thing woke with no hive and no queen to guide him." She sighed at how good the food was. "Still, he seems to be adjusting, how are the cooking staff handling it?" Cadance had taken more delight in her wife's new interest in more than just the guards.

"He was how I knew something had happened. You overfed him and he passed out in bliss, if his expression was anything to go by." Shining opened her mouth dutifully for the next mouthful. It didn't take much to clear her mouth enough to continue. "But you aren't asking that. Deathly has the respect of everypony who works with him. I think the poor guy was so relieved he could finally use his horn to help prepare food that nopony could think to intrude on him. Then there is that attitude, they are certainly his kitchens, none would dare to dispute that in his presence. I think we should recognize him with a title."

Cadance nodded, having thought much the same. "I like that idea. Duke? Knight? Knighting always seemed like a fun thing to do, we could have a special sword made for him, shaped like a soup ladle." Her Shiny's giggles only inspired Cadance more. "Yes, a knight. But no ladle, he has only ever had our interests at heart."

"He thinks you are his queen, is why." Shining managed to stop giggling, looking at his wife with a devotion that he suspected the drone shared, just Deathly's was less romantic and more honorable. "You hadn't noticed?" Cadance's shocked look, then shaking her head to Shining's question betrayed her emotions.

"I can't be a queen, we already have one of those here!" Gesturing out the window, Cadance waved a wing. "He really thinks that?" Shining nodded. "Okay, then I will have to be the one to knight him, all the pomp and ceremony, but let's surprise him a little."





Deathly finally managed to rouse from his stupor, unable to hide the smile. His princess always did that to him, he could no more hold back her love when it came in a wave than he could command the ocean's tide to keep its distance. 

Getting his hooves under him, the drone looked at the table. The plate was gone and a note lay in its place. 



Deathly, there will be a big ceremony this evening for one important guest. Please do your best work, they are ever so special to me. Cadance.



Floating the letter closer, Deathly brushed the calligraphy with a hoof. "Cadance." The deep sigh he gave was certainly not for love, not in the traditional sense. "The best princess, for sure." He took two deep breaths, readying his throat. "Spry! Magenta! We have work!"

The bellow summoned two mares who were in the room and staring intently at Deathly. The stallion was content, his cooks, his kitchen, would never disappoint.





Cadance and Shining were in their main hall, a table had been set up with their seats on one side and a single one on the other. Three entrees had been laid out and the two mares sampled no more than a sip of the soup each and nodded to each other. "Fetch our chef." Both said it at once, working hard to hide their mirth behind stoic masks.

Deathly heard the words, passed to him by one of the maids. "Master Stare, the princesses require your company at the table." She gave a worried look to Deathly, one that conveyed that it likely wasn't in good cheer that he was summoned.

Doffing his adorably puffy hat, setting his apron aside, the changeling trotted out of the kitchen and through to the main hall. He saw that one of the seats at the table was still empty and felt puzzled. Walking carefully up to the table, moving to one side, Deathly bowed his head. "Your Highnesses, is something amiss?"

"Yes, something is gravely wrong. Our guest is here but he has not taken his seat." Cadance tilted her head just a fraction, seeing the panic on the cook's face turn to confusion.

"Sit down, Deathly." Shining gestured with a wing to the chair, secretly happy she had mastered that little trick.

Deathly looked at the chair as if it was afire and he was unsure if he would let himself burn for them. "Your… Your Highness?"

"Deathly, you are our guest tonight. Please sit." Cadance poked Shining in the side for not making things obvious enough. "We need to discuss your presence here and why you will be staying."

The changeling climbed onto the seat, looking down at the soup one of his cooks had made. Of course he knew just what it tasted like, he trusted his cooks, but nothing was set before the princesses at the royal table that he did not test. He carefully spooned some up, looking at his two rulers to make sure he wasn't doing anything wrong. It was exquisite, of course, potato and leek, simple, but always a favorite.

"Before the… before the exile, you were here for your queen?" Cadance knew it wasn't really a question, and the drone nodded to show he knew it too. "But you stayed and, eventually, revealed yourself to us."

"After your wedding, I was terrified." Deathly looked down at the soup. "I thought for sure your guards would find me, that you would exile me."

"You didn't know what would happen, and yet you still ran the kitchen, you still prepared our food. Then we found out you were a changeling and, finally, you came to us about it." Cadance spooned some more of the soup up, not wanting to waste the hard work. Besides, it was delicious.

Deathly's head jerked up and he stared with his big blue eyes. "You knew?"

"When the crystal heart activated, one of the guard spotted you, without your disguise. It was lucky you still wore your apron and that hat." Cadance stopped talking for a little while, enjoying the soup far too much to waste it.

Shining, having had more time without needing to use her mouth, finished her soup quickly and took up the conversation. "When you came to us, confided in us, we were quite delighted, our trust was justified. You understand it wasn't easy, for either of us." Shining gestured to her wife, who was practically gushing in delight over the soup. "We made a decree about it, in fact." A scroll floated up from beside Shining.

All three knew the decree, it announced Deathly as a pony and under Cadance's protection. The changeling nodded, looking at the scroll; it was the embodiment of his princess' will in the matter. Which was why he froze when Shining tore it in half.

"We don't need it anymore. Deathly, before our main course is brought out, my wife has… well, once she is done with your soup, she has something important to do." Shining grinned to Cadance, watching her spoon up every last drop of the soup.

Confused at where this was going, Deathly felt only love flow from Cadance, it was reassuring and comforting, but then she was the princess of it, it wasn't like she would suddenly stop.

Cadance got the last of the soup from her bowl and stood up, levitating out a long blade from under the table. Even the guards gasped, such weapons were not common, and besides a pole-arm was superior for most guard-work. "Kneel before me, Deathly Stare." Cadance's voice was strong with the aura of command that only a princess could muster.

He was scared and worried, Deathly climbed from his seat and approached Cadance. Was this it for him? He dropped to his belly, completely, before the mare he felt, deep in his heart, was his queen.

"Deathly Stare, I knight thee." Cadance brought the blade down carefully, tapping the chitinous shoulders of the drone, once, twice, then a third time. "Rise, Sir Stare."

Amazement crowded out all other emotions, until love took its place. Deathly stood up and looked at Cadance with tear filled eyes. "Your Highness?"

"This is yours. We need ponies who will guard us, even from hunger and bad cooking." Cadance floated the blade, hilt first, toward Deathly, who claimed it and slid it into the cover that Shining had levitated over.

Deathly looked at the weapon, pulling it in to his side. "My Que-" He froze, shock on his face as he almost used the wrong title.

"You can call her that, it's okay." Shining walked over beside Cadance, spreading a wing over her shoulders.

"My Queen." Deathly bowed his head. "We really should sit down, the main course will get cold." Not the royal couple, and certainly not the guards, could keep a straight face at the comment and all three ponies took their seats as more food was brought out. Deathly had never felt so complete before, even when a changeling was his queen.





"You don't have to stay!" Gel protested but, in his heart, he appreciated the sentiment.

"Silly, we can marry in a week, but taking care of my daughter is important. I understand there are two of you to help, rather than the normal one. But that doesn't mean I can't give you all the most important gift. A few more days of normal sleep." Twilight Velvet would not be dissuaded in this. 

"Well, Ah definitely appreciate it." Applejack held out her hoof and got a bump back from Twilight. "And you're, technically, our mother-in-law, so we aren't allowed to argue with ya. Are we, Gel?"

"So easily defeated. Relax Gel," Night slung a foreleg over the changeling prince's shoulders, "you will get used to it. Now, let's go check in on Twily, you will not be able to do that enough, you know. Just make sure to always do it quietly, waking a young foal from sleep is a sin."

Camaraderie was high between the two and Gel followed Night, at least until the unicorn declared himself lost. "I don't get it, wasn't her bedroom in this hall?"

"No, pops, this is where the library is." Gel opened a door to reveal the huge library. "Don't worry, that is an easy mistake to make with Twi." Both stallions chuckled at the joke. "Look, she even has a pillow hidden under that desk over there, I made her get a few blankets too, winter can be chilly and a mare trapped in her reading won't leave the library to fetch such things." 

"We had to do much the same at home. You know she wasn't even off milk before she fell asleep on a book for the first time?" Night looked around the room he knew was truly his daughter's domain. "I told Twi… my wife that is, that it was a sign. She agreed, of course."

"But don't worry, as if the library would be far from our bedroom." Gel led the way out and down to the next room, opening the door to see Twilight resting on the bed, her eyes open and watching over two sleeping foals. The sight stole all sense from the changeling, he approached quiet as he could and sat down beside the bed, leaning forward and resting his snout beside Twilight's.

Night was about to close the door and leave when Applejack gave him an apologetic look and slipped past. Glancing back at the family his daughter had built and become a part of, Night shed a few tears of happiness before leaving them.
> Ch16 - 6 - Double Dog Dare
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"So I am going to be gone all afternoon." Rarity was relaxing on her belly, the tender hooves of one of her pets working into the tense muscles of her back. "You know how it is, gems cost… a fortune and my flair may be for fashion, but my cutie mark? Finding gems."

Aloe's back legs were gripping to the bar above the mare, keeping her weight even while her forelegs pressed and rubbed in just the right places. "Oh, I know." She lowered herself a little more, leaning in to kiss the mare between her shoulders. "I prromize to come vizit afterwarrds."

The indulging was just what both ponies needed. Aloe loved being told what to do, it relaxed her to be able to ply her trade and just focus on being the best at what she did, without having to worry about complicated things. "Good girl, you can stop now." Rarity stretched and arched her back after the earth pony 'dismounted' her. She practically slid off the side of the massage table and landed on her hooves. "Aloe, that was wonderful. I bet your sister needs some attention too, next time you find her while she isn't busy, ambush her with a nice massage."

The mare brightened up further, her smile reaching clear across her face. "Yez Mistrrez Rrarity!"

Leaving the spa, having made sure to pay for her session, Rarity trotted across to her shop and slipped inside through the door. "Now, where are we. I am not going back there without adequate protection for my hooves."

She gathered up a cloak, some sturdy and fabulous shoes and, in short order, Rarity was ready for her little trip. The last thing she grabbed was her basket on the way out and, opening the front door, came face to face with true terror.

"Rarity!" Sweetie Belle smiled widely. "Oh, going somewhere?" Scootaloo and Apple Bloom didn't look phased by Rarity's clothes, but they didn't seem impressed enough for Rarity's sense of style, either.

"Oh, just going to collect more gems." Rarity smiled and waved a hoof at the basket floating beside her. "I should be back by evening, as usual." Seeing her little sister get a dejected look hurt Rarity and the mare leaned down and wrapped her forelegs around the filly. "I will be back, but what's wrong, darling?"

"I wanted to make us all new outfits…" The words coming from Sweetie Belle made the older unicorn practically tremble in delight. "What's wrong?"

"Sweetie, darling, that is fabulous news! When I get home we are going to make you the most amazing clothing…" Rarity saw the look of dejection remain. "But, until then, I have some lovely light blue fabric inside on my workbench," it wasn't cheap cloth, but it also wasn't expensive, "why don't you all go in and start without me, see what you can do with that."

All three of the Cutie Mark Crusaders perked up at this, knowing how much responsibility it was to just be allowed to work in Rarity's shop, let alone be allowed to play with some fabric. The fillies rushed past Rarity into her shop and she sighed at the noble sacrifice the fabric would make. "Thanks, Rarity!" Three voices chorused before the door closed behind her.

Setting one hoof before another, the unicorn made her way out of town and into the areas she knew the gems were. Looking around, she spotted just what she was looking for. "Found you." Rarity trotted along with her basket, down into the hole in the ground. The tunnel opened out into a big cave and she saw the monstrous pile of gemstones in one corner. "Darlings, you sure you don't have enough?"

"The pony!" A diamond dog tunneled out of the wall. "Come for gems, yes?" Rarity gave a happy little nod and exclamation. "Good, we get more gems, more gems!"

"This would be much easier if you simply gave me some of your gems and I show you where to find lots more." Rarity trotted along beside the diamond dog.

"NO!" Growl didn't like losing gems, not ever. "You find more gems, then you take some, we dig them and keep what we dig."

Rarity sniffed sharply, but smiled. "You have been taking a bath more regularly, Growl?" Of course he had a long way to come to get anywhere near 'spa treatment every second day', but it was a start.

"Yes…" Growl felt sullen about that, reaching up to scratch behind an ear. "Other dogs call me pony sometimes, but I not pony." The last was said with conviction.

"Of course you aren't, you are the richest diamond dog there is. Look at all your gems!" Rarity didn't mind Growl, her little agreement with him had certainly paid dividends, many times over. "Oh! Here are some." Rarity had only flicked her horn to life for a moment before the ground started to glow brightly. "A lot are here!"

Greed overtook Growl, he was about to drop to all fours but then looked askance at Rarity. Sighing, he took out the shovel she had gotten for him. Digging it in, he began to swiftly move dirt. 

"You find yourself a nice diamond mare… uh, female?" Rarity was flaring her spell to find more spots to dig, but decided to strike up some conversation. "I am sure now that you have so much you must have a, girl diamond dog?"

The canine glared at Rarity but his look softened. "No." Growl dug more, finding a heavenly amount of gems. As they progressed, Rarity had gotten quieter and quieter, which he was thankful about for two reasons. She stopped asking awkward questions and… she was getting tireder, her magic straining to even work the marking stick. "You okay, pony?"

"Just… just winded. Normally using my horn doesn't tire me so much, but actual spells take it right out of me." Rarity lifted a hoof to brush her forehead carefully. The stick she was using dipped again, brushing the ground. "I might just take a little breather."

"Pony done good." Growl looked around the cave, seeing crosses marked all over the place. His vision settled at last on the treasure that he really wanted. "Pony rest… pony like Growl?"

Rarity felt a warning bell go off in her head, it was the first time any diamond dog had really asked her opinion on anything, let alone encouraged her to talk. "I… you are a nice diamond dog, Growl." Wracking her brains, Rarity fished for compliments that would work. "You cleaned yourself up, you would make any mare-"

"Bitch." Growl cut in on the unicorn. "Girl dogs are bitches." 

The word had Rarity blush hotly and try to urge her magic to come back faster, she had a bad feeling. "Sorry… you would make any…" she wrinkled her nose at having to use the very uncouth word, "bitch, very happy." Rarity turned her head to where the dog had been but only saw a pile of dirt on the ground. "Where did you-"

Weight settled on Rarity, Growl was behind her and worse, on top of her. "You like Growl smell nice. You make good bitch for Growl." Rarity shifted and tried to get free but she felt the sharp claws of the diamond dog digging into her left flank. "Stop moving, pony." The claws flexed and Rarity froze. The feel of something around her neck confused her at first, until she remembered what she had done with Aloe and Lotus.

"A collar? Growl…" Rarity's throat drew tight, but not because of the gem-studded collar around it. She felt something, something warm, poking her plot. "Growl…"

"Growl be good for pony. Pony learn how diamond dogs find bitches." Growl shoved forward, jerking on the leash that led to Rarity's collar. "Pony lift tail!" Transferring the leash to his mouth, the diamond dog set his other claws into the mare's pristine side. 

Rarity had a decision to make. She could fight, struggle, probably lose unless her horn would start working again. "Stop, Growl." Her voice held steel. "Growl, stop now and I will be your…" Rarity took a deep breath through her throat that felt so dry, "I will be your bitch."

Growl blinked, he was ready but he knew a mare… and a bitch, could make breeding less than fun. Letting go a little, he removed his claws from her sides and stood up, the leash still hanging from his jaws.

"You could have asked. I might have said yes." Rarity tried to salvage some dignity, but that was hard with the sight her eyes took in. Growl was ready, like a canine his shaft was bright red and had some swelling toward the base of the tapered thing. She closed her eyes and inhaled deeply. "Growl," Rarity turned so her plot was toward the canine, she flagged her tail, "be a good boy and you can ride some more."

He knew a ready bitch when he saw one, and Rarity was as ready as Growl really needed her. Leaping forward, the leash getting slack again, he climbed up her plot and wrapped his forelegs around her belly. He didn't aim, he didn't care, he started shoving and bucking.

Rarity winced at the pokes, but she had gained a little of her magic back. She lit her horn, reaching back and under her tail with it. Finding the hot length with her magical touch was easy, bringing it to her mound was not. "Damn you Growl…" She lined him up and gave the dog a slight squeeze.

Growl shot forward, his hips driving hard, he sank into soft flesh, his shaft parting the mare's folds and working deep. Pulling back barely an inch, he drove in again and felt his forming knot grind against her. The stimulation for the dog was more than enough and Growl's body took control as he bit down tight on the leash and bored down on the mare.

Groaning and finding herself pushing back, Rarity discovered that the diamond dog wasn't all that terrible. The size of him inside her was certainly on par with a stallion and every time his swollen knot ground against her vulva it pressed at her clitoral hood, driving spikes of pleasure through her that soon had the fashionista moaning in pleasure.

His bitch was doing just as she should, she was even making wonderfully encouraging noises and Growl wouldn't deny her the full treatment, especially not with what he had planned. Adjusting his stance a little, the canine started to put more downwards pressure on the mare, who was having trouble keeping him up, an earth pony Rarity was not.

At last Rarity felt her wobbly front legs give way and fold, she leaned forward, her spine arched up, plot in the air. The first thrust Growl gave at the new angle did just what he wanted. "Growl!" Rarity moaned his name out, the thick knot forcing into her and pushing the mare to a climax that shook her world. Even as the wave rode through her, she could feel a heat starting to build in her tighter and tighter passage. He was swelling inside her, tying them together in preparation for…

Howling filled the cave, Growl's silence broken as he vocalized around the leash that hung from his open mouth. His hot seed flooded into the pony, calling forth a series of events that would please him a lot.

Rarity's insides swelled with heat, her orgasm dragging on as a second wave crashed into the first. She opened her mouth to moan but an answering howl left her lips. The orgasms still buckled her mentally, but the unicorn knew something very odd was happening. "Growl… what?" She panted, her tongue hanging out the side of her snout.

"Good bitch. No pony no more. Growl's bitch." The diamond dog leaned down and nipped a few times along Rarity's neck, earning him another moaning howl from her.

"What do you mean?" Rarity turned to look back at Growl, she felt strange, full, but strange. He was still sunk inside her, tied in place by his hugely swollen length, he was also still flooding her insides with his seed. "What do you mean 'no pony no more'?"

"Diamond dogs no born bitches. We make them. Pony takes diamond dog, gets pups and is bitch." Growl jerked his head a little, revealing he had shortened the grip on the leash, giving it a little tug. "You my bitch now."

"Like Tartarus I am!" Rarity felt indignation fill her and tried to get up, fighting the strength of Growl. A sharp tug on the leash jerked her off balance and she struggled again. This time Growl stood up with her, turning and swinging his leg over her plot. The tugging of his shaft only encouraged Growl to let loose a renewed blast. "Stop that!"

"No, you Growl's bitch. Growl take care." The diamond dog looked back over his shoulder and wagged his tail. When Rarity did likewise, she felt something odd, she saw her own tail wagging and, as she realized it was a diamond dog's tail and not her glorious pony one, she passed out!





"Grreetingz, Zweety Belle. Iz Rrarity in?" Lotus spoke for them both, but Aloe was at her side.

Aloe grinned. "We have ze productz she vished tezt." Aloe peeked past the filly, trying to see into the room.

"Sorry, haven't seen Rarity since mid morning." Sweetie felt a little worried, her big sister's expeditions didn't usually last this long, certainly not overnight.

"Iz something matterr?" Aloe couldn't have felt the confusion in the filly better if she had been a changeling. When she saw tears appear on the unicorn's face she rushed forward to give Sweetie a hug.

"She is never gone this long! I don't know what to do!" Sweetie hugged tightly against the nice mare, sobbing out big tears. "What should I do?"

"Tell zomepony." Lotus booped the filly on the nose. She was glad Sweetie wasn't singing, she knew that Rarity's sister was capable of sending out her emotions. "Which you have just done. Can you tell uz wherre normally she looks for ze gemz?
> Ch16 - 7 - Hair of the Dog
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The book hovered just to the side and above Apple Seed. "Then peel back the…" As Twilight Sparkle, Princess of Friendship, peeled back the diaper her color shifted to green. "How can you make that kind of smell from just milk?" Her tone was anything but hostile, she smiled down at the colt and gathered up the mess, casting a quick spell to clean her foal down. Leaning down, she nuzzled the colt's belly and got a giggle from him.

Laughing in delight at how silly his dam was, Apple's laughter increased as relief hit him. Then mummy started being even more silly!

"You okay Twi?" Gel poked his head in, a little changeling filly riding on his back, gazing around with slit, green eyes. "Uh, Twilight, you are supposed to avoid that…" He moved quickly to his wife, tossing a towel up so she could clean the mess from her.

"It's all the book's fault. It doesn't tell you everything!" Twilight used a second spell to make sure she cleared her foal's pee away. "And you, that must have been quite funny!" Any annoyance was lost, she was cooing over the colt, her magic tugging a fresh cloth diaper up and onto him. 

Twilight Velvet entered through the open door. "Okay, both of you, shoo." She plucked a giggling filly from Gel's back and the grinning colt from before Twilight. "This is your daily 'time off' and it begins now. Relax, have some fun, do whatever you want but it shan't be foal related."

"But-" Twilight Sparkle barely got a word out in protest to her mom before Gel lowered his head and butted her toward the door. "Gel…"

"No 'but's, your mom is only going to be here for a week, I intend to make the most of it. You know that book you were talking about?" Gel managed to but Twilight all the way out the door and cerise magic closed it behind them.

"The new Game of Pones?" Twilight's emotions shifted right into excitement. "You didn't? It isn't out yet!"

"No, it isn't out yet. But when a prince sends a letter to a writer, telling him of a pregnant princess who loves his work, well, sometimes things happen. I have the edited manuscript up in your lib-" Gel didn't get any further, he had an alicorn pinning his lips with her own, her wings flared up, and tasting of the most delightful mix of happiness and love. "Twi… you will make me drunk with that much love." Gel nuzzled her cheek and kissed her again.

"I can't believe you got that!" Twilight's step had turned into a prance as she, with a wing around Gel, led the charge to a nice snuggle and some reading.





"Okay, they shouldn't be casting any such spells on you again. Even if they are the most adept of unicorns, bypassing your magic, they aren't going to stop mine!" Twisty let the power in her horn fade, the glowing bubble of green around Celestia fading. "Did we get the photo?"

"It is being developed." Luna wore a happy smile on her snout. "Do you think A-" She halted and narrowed her eyes. "Do you think your stallion might be able to do something for me, too?"

Celestia spread her wings and twisted side to side. The slight bulge in her midsection didn't hinder her yet, and she hoped it wouldn't slow her down too much. "I think his services were a once off deal. But still, couldn't dear Twisty become a strong stallion and service you?"

"I could become a stallion and fill you with eggs!" Twisty lifted a hoof up, in clear imitation of the statue of Luna that had been built in the garden. "The eggs would be doubled."

A pillow flew from Luna, guided by her magic, directly at the changeling queen. "Eggs are fun… really fun, in fact." She adjusted her position on a pile of cushions. "But that feeling of slow swelling… I envy you, Tia." The dark alicorn showed no actual sign of annoyance at it, however.

"Then when my foal is out, you will be next. Maybe I will need to talk to Twilight and her friends… particularly one of her friends." Celestia spooned up some cake and ate it thoughtfully. "But until then, I promise you, Lulu, you are as much my foal's mother as I am." The two princesses leaned together, Celestia giving Luna a taste of the cake on her lips, and tongue.

"You two are so hot when you do that." Twisty had every bit of the stature the two alicorns had. She stepped closer and leaned in to Luna's ear, voice lowering to a whisper. "When Tia has her foal, let's go back to Ponyville, find whatever it was that made her stallion a stallion, and have her fill your belly with a foal."

Celestia jerked back from the suddenly shocked Luna. "What did you say to her?" She looked at Luna intently. "It was something naughty."

The alicorn Princess of the Night turned to Twisty, her expression that of intense love and desire. "We will do this, I love this plan." She leaned into the changeling, lifting forelegs to hug her tight. But Luna's gaze landed on Celestia, giving her big sister a wink while she licked her lips.

"On second thoughts… don't tell me, make it a surprise…" Celestia was every bit as hot as Twisty had said they were, but the anticipation would only grow and eat at her more. "I love you both so much." She joined the hug, managing to overwhelm Twisty between the two of them and showering the changeling that had brought them together, with kisses.





Rarity yawned, her tongue curling a little. Memories came back, of being stuffed full by Growl. She couldn't say it had been bad, she might have wanted a little more warning next time… but there would be a next time. "Growl? Is that you?" She tried to roll to her hooves only to find things feeling very different.

"Where else Growl be?" The diamond dog in question turned his big shaggy head. Rarity could hear the slow thumping of his tail wagging. "How bitch like?"

"I am not a bitch!" Rarity tried to stomp a hoof, but only a soft thud was heard. She looked down at her paw, her eyes blinking a few times. "What… what happened?"

"You were pony. When diamond dog breed pony, they become bitch." Growl reached out, giving a tug on the leash that still led to Rarity's collar. The former pony's head jerked forward and her lips met Growl's. It aroused Rarity, to be controlled a little. She started to kiss Growl but when encouraged, he thrust his tongue forward, only to have sharp teeth clamp down on it. "Owth!"

Rarity stood up, one of her paws reaching out to yank the leash handle from the diamond dog. The moment she had it she let go of his tongue. "Bad dog!"

"Ooo bith me!" Growl reached up with both paws, cradling his hurt tongue. "Why?"

"Because you forced me… well, you did this to me!" Rarity's anger was roused, her hackles were up and she felt a fire burning inside. "You will first apologize, then you will tell me how to undo this… I don't even have my horn!"

"Me thowwy!" Growl was rubbing at his snout, trying to hide from the angry female's wrath. "Didn't think would mind, will have pups, when they raised, turn back! Really!"

"Pups? You mean…" Rarity looked down, realizing she was standing upright. She stared at her belly in shock. "Pups…"

Growl made a snatch for the leash and secured the handle, tugging it. "Yes, pups. Growl make extra sure." He pulled the bitch off balance and Rarity crashed down to all fours. With her balance messed up thanks to being a whole new species, Rarity didn't realize what Growl was up to until his barrel pressed against her spine, and then her new body sparked into instinct. Without knowing what it was doing, the former pony pushed backwards.

"Good bitch." Growl felt his shaft press against soft, velvet-like flesh and he let go of the control he had maintained. His body surged forward, his hands transferred the leash to his mouth again and he jerked back with his neck, pulling Rarity further onto him.

A battle was lost before Rarity even knew she was fighting it. Her body wanted and needed this so much that it overwhelmed her brain, painting a picture of her well stuffed and bred, and feeding her mind enough endorphin that it became something she really wanted. The leash pulling her back wasn't needed, Rarity ground herself backwards, meeting the rutting diamond dog's thrusts with her plot, feeling him bottom out.

Growl's knot was swelling, but unlike the previous night it was moving in and out of his bitch a lot easier. Rarity's body was made for this and it wasn't until it had really swollen that she felt it rub delightfully, then bind within her. With his tie complete, Growl sped up, hips a blur of motion. But it was when Rarity started to howl, her orgasm tearing her away to complete bliss, that he unloaded. Driving his hips hard against the bitch's rear, Growl howled too, his head beside Rarity's.





"What is that? Diamond dogs?" Scootaloo was flying in the dark, but Sweetie's horn was flaring up well with light.

"Ah think so." Apple Bloom looked around for light other than her friends, but could see none. "Where is it comin' from?"

"Overr herre!" Aloe trotted forward to a hole in the ground just as the howling cut off. "Mizz Rrarity muzt be in dere." She gestured to the dirty hole with a shaking hoof.

"Sizter, we muwt go on, who knowz what ze monzters arre doing to herr." Lotus moved up beside her sister but had the same feeling. With the fillies accompanying them, they started to delve down into the hole, ignoring the dirt that was covering their formerly pristine hooves.

"Rarity?" Sweetie Belle was pouring all her magic into her horn, keeping the light as bright as she could without it sputtering. "Rarity! Where are you?"





Feeling the tie slowly go down, Rarity heard something that surprised her, her little sister. "Sweetie?" She jerked upwards, yanking the leash from Growl's mouth, yanking him from her depths, leaving her a little sore. "Sweetie Belle!"

"Where going, bitch?" Growl made a snatch for the leash and grasped it just before the former unicorn got away. With a hard jerk he pulled on it, leaving Rarity falling in a heap and whining in shock. "Who this? More ponies? Growl get many bitches!"

Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, Apple Bloom, and the two spa ponies saw quite a sight when they rounded the corner. They had been searching underground for the better part of a quarter of an hour, but what they saw shocked them all to full readiness. Two diamond dogs were fighting and it looked like the off-white one was definitely winning.

"No no no! You are a bad dog!" Rarity snarled and growled, biting and slashing at Growl over and over. She ignored his every protest until she heard a soft voice, raised in song. "Sweetie Be-" She got no more words out, the lullaby sinking quickly into her head and heart, making her so drowsy and sleepy that she couldn't keep her head up.

Once both diamond dogs were asleep, Sweetie stopped singing. She was staring at the white dog. "She said my name! How does a diamond dog know my name?"

"What?" Scootaloo, still with the cotton buds in her ears, couldn't even hear the question.

"I SAID, HOW DID SHE KNOW MY NAME?" Sweetie tried yelling, but all that managed to do was encourage the darker gray dog to start snoring, his paw gripping the leash leading to the other.

"Pleaze, calm down." Aloe had her ears clear and was approaching the two. "You zaid zey knew yourr name?"

"She said 'Sweetie' just as I started singing…" Sweetie Belle quickly put two and two together and rushed over to the collared diamond dog, shaking the white fuzzy canine. "Rarity?"

Her dream was snatched away, the lovely dream of a nice dog… Rarity jerked awake, her brain fighting off the memory of the dream. A soft white cheek was pressed to her muzzle. "Sweetie?" The word sounded a little more rough than usual, coming from a mouth filled with teeth.

"Rarity!" Sweetie Belle was wrapped tight around the dog now, hugging the bitch tightly. "What… what happened to you?"

Lifting her paws up, Rarity worked at the collar while she spoke. "You are not going to believe it. He is asleep?" She tilted her nose toward Growl.

"He won't wake, unless we shake him, for at least two hours." Scootaloo trotted up beside her fellow crusader. "That really you Rarity?"

The former unicorn nodded and finally got the collar loose. Pulling back, she jerked her head free of it and dropped it beside Growl. "How do you know how long it takes?" The thought came to Rarity, even as she stretched and got up, still hugging Sweetie.

"Yer sister had ta test it on somepony… Scootaloo pulled the shortest straw." Apple Bloom looked back toward the way they had come in. "Ah don't suppose you know the way out?"

Rarity stood upright, lifting Sweetie Belle into her strong arms. It felt odd to be standing like this… like Twilight had described humans as standing. "I think I know the way. I just want to get out of here."

"Zat iz a zentiment we sharre." Aloe wasn't sure about this, but if Sweetie Belle thought it was Rarity, it was enough for her.
> Ch16 - 8 - Planning Ahead
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Rarity was shaking by the time she got back to her shop, carrying Sweetie Belle was non-negotiable, however. "What happened? How did you become a diamond dog?" The filly in her arms kept asking her the same question, over and over.

"Shh, when we get home." Rarity was not happy about putting it off, but it was far too embarrassing to talk about outside. Besides, she needed tea, sleep, and above all a bath. 

Sensing their friend's reluctance to speak, Aloe and Lotus kept to themselves as they all made their way back to Ponyville and, once inside the cozy little boutique, they looked at each other and nodded. Moving swiftly, Lotus made for the kitchen and Aloe the bathroom.

"Some ice cream would be good," Sweetie chimed in, calling to Lotus, "not the chocolate one, though." She couldn't help but giggle at that and to her delight her big sister joined her. 

"We should probably head home…" Apple Bloom scuffed a hoof. "Are you sure you will be okay?"

Rarity puffed up her chest. "With the support and dedication of the Cutie Mark Crusaders, how could I not be?" It was costing her to keep up appearances for the foals, and as soon as she was left with just her sister and her two friends she almost fell in a heap.

Sweetie landed on the floor easily, her four legs taking the short fall. "Rarity?" She spun around to find her sister doubled over, crying into her paws. "Rarity, I can sing for you…"

The diamond dog reached out and pulled her sister into a hug, feeling the filly's strong forelegs wrap around her. "Maybe once I have had some tea-" The smell of brewed tea was strong, stronger than Rarity had ever noticed it before. She lifted her head to see Lotus looking at her, standing beside her bathroom door.

"Mizz Rrarity, yourr bath iz rready!" Aloe's voice gave Rarity strength and with Sweetie's help, she staggered along to the bathroom. The smell of soap and scented water hit her at the door, but the strong odors were not unwelcome and she almost ran the distance from the door to the tub before she climbed over the edge and sank into the water.

The tea service was set beside the bath. "Would ourr Mizztress wish the help?" Lotus, divested of the tea, was examining more oils and beauty products than she had ever seen in a private bathroom. "You have exquizzite taztes."

Sweetie had been gone for but a moment, but was back with a big tub of cherry ice cream. She giggled when she saw her sister pick up a brush she had used many times before, in a canine paw. "You remember how Spike used things?" 

Rarity snapped from her ruminations, to focus back on the brush. "I do, this is all a little strange…" One of her paws settled on her belly and she sighed in thought. "If what that brute," her brain summoned an image of Growl then, flicking it from him giving her gems to him screwing her, Rarity shook her head to banish the image, "said was true, I am… I am pregnant with his… pups."

Silence filled the room, each of the two mares continued their tasks, Lotus working on Rarity's tail while Aloe had a little file out and was tending to her claws. "They will be… diamond dogs?" Sweetie Belle knew the basics of how foals were made, but this seemed a little odd. "Is that why he turned you into a diamond dog?"

"The turning was a side effect." Rarity had realized, of late, that her little sister was a lot less naive than she had given her credit for. "He said that when a mare gets pregnant to a diamond dog, they become one until the pups are raised. I assume the ghastly beast would then breed again to keep her that way… keep me…" The odd image of him screwing her completely fled Rarity's head now, with her anger kindled.

"Then you need to be extra careful when raising them, to make sure they are perfect gentlecolts." Sweetie gave a little nod of agreement with her own plan. "That way, even if they do find a special somepony, it will be with love." She almost felt herself swoon at the thought of love until the filly caught herself and mentally berated her emotions. Colts weren't nice, they were big meanies!

Sweetie gasped in surprise when she was lifted off her hooves and pulled into the bath. Being hugged tightly by a wet canine would not normally rate very high on her things to want to do, but right now she snuggled down into her sister's grip.

"What would I do without you?" Rarity was both proud and delighted in her sister's adult thinking. "Oh sweet Celestia, this is going to make dressmaking a little strange." She held up the one fore-paw that wasn't being worked on, wriggling the fingers on it.





Rainbow Dash had technically lost, well, hadn't clearly won, but when it came to the bet, she had won big. Wearing her tight and naughty maid outfit, she felt particularly giddy with delight. "Welcome to Sweetie Drops Candies, how can I serve you?" The last few words had been her own addition, and the blue mare adored saying it.

"Hi Dash, didn't expect to see you here." Spitfire adjusted her glasses up so she could see the other mare properly. "Or wearing that. You lose a bet or something?"

"Or something." Rainbow smiled. "What can I get for you?" She really hoped she wasn't putting off any scent, every customer seemed to be just a little more important than the last and it was really starting to tickle her kink.

"An excellent question." Spitfire circled around the shop, looking at all the sweets. "Anything you would recommend for a sweet-toothed stallion?"

Dash nodded. "I got just the thing!" She turned and bent down, knowing full well why Sweetie had left these down here. Rising back up after giving the Captain quite the show, she set the tray of toffee on the bench. "Mistress Sweetie made these earlier as samples." The blue pegasus blushed hotly, but Sweetie Drops had been very particular in how she was to speak.

"Mistress Sweetie is it? Must have been some crazy dare you lost." Spitfire grinned at Dash's discomfort. For a full minute the flame-colored pegasus couldn't talk, she closed her eyes in bliss as she chewed at the toffee, not wanting to rush and end the experience. Finally, she looked at the mare behind the counter. "Okay, if that doesn't get me some I don't know what will. A bag of those."

Curiosity filled Rainbow, even as she grabbed up one of the prepared bags of the treats. "He will love them, I bet." She wanted to ask, she really wanted to just ask. 

Spitfire tucked the candies into the pouch hanging at her side. "It's not Soarin." She grinned as she saw the shock on Dash's face. "What? I am not going to date a fellow Wonderbolt, it wouldn't be right." 

"Then who is he?" Rainbow blurted the question out before she realized what she was saying. "I mean, if you don't mind sayin'."

"Yer a hero of Equestria, Rainbow Dash, you get to say what you like and ponies should be grateful for it. He's a thestral, in the Lunar Guard. Grimwing Glide." As Spitfire said the name, Dash could see her eyes lose focus. "Big, strong, a great flier… and damned if he doesn't have a brain in his head. That was what snared me." 

Rainbow Dash knew the look, she had seen Twilight wear it when talking about Gel or Applejack, she had seen Sweetie get it when she talked about Lyra. She knew she got it when she spent too long thinking about Muffins and her big wings and sure touch. 

"Dash? Dash!" Spitfire had left her own daze to find the shopkeeper in her own. "Don't tell me the legendary Rainbow Dash, Scourge of the Skies, has a stallion she can't keep her mind off?"

It took a bit for Rainbow to get her brain off Muffins but now the topic was squarely back on her. "Uh, a mare… actually." She blushed without realizing it. "She has the most amazing wings, they are huge and can lift her so easily, she flew, non-stop, clear across to the dragon lands."

"Oh you got it bad." Spitfire chuckled, knowing it was her own failing at the moment as well. "I would love to see this flier, she got a name?"

"Muffins." Dash had to fight not to sigh, she was on one of her favorite subjects. "And her magic, she does stuff with her horn that you wouldn't believe!"

Spitfire, however, had gotten an incredulous look. "M-Muffins?" Memories attacked her. "Clumsiest mare in class, Muffins? Muffins who could barely fly straight?" 

"You know her?" Rainbow was broken from her daydreams by the reaction.

"We were in the same classes in school. She was clumsy as a… well, she wasn't allowed to fly near anything breakable. You sayin' she got it together?" Spitfire was both surprised and a little shocked. "Wait, hold on. Horn?"

Rainbow grinned, her smile turning a little silly again. "Yup, things got complicated for her. She is technically an alicorn, but has told the others she doesn't want to do the princess thing, that might be why they are keeping her ascension quiet."

"This I gotta see. Muffins, with a shiny horn and… did she get the crazy-wavy mane thing?" Spitfire had drifted toward acceptance of this, from what she knew of Dash the mare wasn't a liar.

"Uh, not… not exactly. You know how alicorns are earth pony, pegasus, and unicorn combined?" Rainbow got a nod from the other pegasus. "Well, she skipped the earth pony bit, went for changeling instead. Uh… don't tell anypony, but I think it looks way cooler."

"We should catch up. You free tomorrow?" Spitfire looked at the dress Dash was wearing, the question serving a double purpose, as it would let her know how big a 'thing' the other pegasus was paying for.

"Uh, I got two more days here." Rainbow lifted a hoof to rub the back of her head. "What about next week?" Her mind raced, Spitfire was literally one of her heroes, but she seemed like a cool pony, and without her stressing about becoming a Wonderbolt it meant they could just talk.

"Sure. Bring your special somepony, I'll bring mine." Spitfire passed over some bits for the candy and turned. "Nice dress by the way, I like the stockings especially."

Rainbow was blushing hard as she watched the other pegasus leave the store, getting a good look at her plot. There was some movement around her back hooves that startled her and Dash bounced to the side.

"Please! I am thirsty!" Nuzzles was sniffing the floor and looking up at the pegasus. "It won't even take long!"

Used to dealing with a needy pet, Dash stepped back over and used a hoof to ruffle the critter's head. "I told ya, no. Didn't you have a thing with Fluttershy? I mean, the one from the other world?"

"She had to go shopping! And I am so thirsty…" Nuzzles used his best puppy eyes, gazing up at the mare with two sets of them. "Pweeese?"

The bell rang as the door opened and a very conspicuous mare trotted in. "Sunset!" Rainbow giggled. "Come over here for a bit, pet."

Her eyes widening, Sunset Shimmer ruffled her wings and did just that. The last word her special friend had used sparked ideas and thoughts. "Mistress Dash, what may I do for you?"

Wearing the silly and degrading outfit only made this sweeter for Rainbow. "This little guy is thirsty. Head on into the back room and lay down for him. He'll know what to do."

Sunset blinked a few times, the creature looked a little strange, sort of like a tiny dog, tinted green… with two heads. "Uh, okay… what does he want? A drink?" She stepped into the back room, Nuzzles padding after her. Dash heard the alicorn settle down on the floor. "He is poking around my back legs and… Ow! He nipped me, it-" 

"He find what he needed?" Rainbow poked her head back, seeing Sunset nosing mutely at Nuzzles while the creature fed from her teats. "Ah, good pet."

She wasn't sure if this was pure bliss or just odd, but hearing Rainbow tell her that she was good made Sunset smile. She poked the little creature with her nose as he suckled and squeezed at her teats. Then the milk started to flow. "Oh poop…" Sunset's head lay down on the floor, her eyes glassy. Without thinking about it she lifted her leg a little to let the beast have easier access. Part of her wanted to fight it, but that part was the same, dominant part that loved it when her Mistress gave her commands.

The bell rang again and Rainbow spun around to see Sweetie herself come into the shop. "Hi boss!" She giggled and tried to cover her snout with a hoof.

"Everything going fine?" Sweetie trotted over to the counter and looked behind it. "Where is Nuzzles? He should be crawling up the wall for milk by now…"

"Got it covered, boss." Rainbow's smile told the mare nothing, and everything.

"You do, huh? So if I left to go to the spa for the day, you could keep him from jumping out and attacking random customers?" Sweetie Drops was about to take a look into the back room but was blocked by a dress-wearing pegasus.

"Yup, take as long as you need to, I. Have. Everything. Covered." Dash grinned wide, saying the words slowly and deliberately. 

"I don't know whether to be worried or happy." Sweetie tapped her chin with a hoof. "I'll take happy. You will see me around closing time." The mare swung around and trotted off.

"Bye!" Rainbow waved a hoof after failing to do so with a wing that was trapped in the dress. "How you doing, Sunset?" She poked her head into the back room and saw the mare, wings limp, a happy smile on her face. "Good enough."
> Ch16 - 9 - Demands
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"I'm coming, mom." Twilight Sparkle was laying on her side, two foals eagerly snuggled up between her back legs. She watched their tails flick excitedly every now and again. "You really think I would miss your wedding?"

"But the foals…" Twilight Velvet gestured to the two, happy little ponies. "And you still need to recover some more before-"

"A train ride and I get waited on hoof and hoof. I would have an easier time looking after them in the Crystal Empire!" Princess Twilight leaned down and nuzzled one dark-colored flank. "I'm coming, and that is final."

"Twilight Sparkle! How dare you… It isn't going to work, is it? You are too big for me to use that on anymore."

"Nope. I am a mother too now, and I learned from the best." Twilight Sparkle leaned up and rubbed her cheek with her mother's.

"Twilight! Is something up with Rarity? I went to see her to order a fancy hat but she was wearing a heavy cloak and her voice sounded… off." Gel poked his head into the library, knowing just where his wife would be. "Oh, sorry mom, if you are busy…" His grin was wide as he addressed Twilight Velvet, but he got a returning smile. 

"No, I have come to realize the error of my ways. I raised my filly to be smart, strong-minded, and above all, just as head-strong as I am." Twilight Velvet trotted past the stallion. "Good luck, son, you are going to need it."

Gel slipped all the way into the room and closed the door behind him. "Argument?"

"Not really. More just both of us realizing we are more alike than different." Twilight gasped and winced a little. "Ow ow ow, do changelings always have their teeth at birth?"

"Don't really know, I never grew any." Gel shrugged and curled up beside Twilight. "But you really should go and see your friend, I think she might be sick or something, maybe take some of Starry's soup?"

"We are going for a trip, tomorrow." Twilight announced, sighing when both foals, noticing one of their fathers was present, finished their feeding, burped loudly and wobbled over to Gel.

"Your parent's wedding?" Gel rolled to his side as two little ponies assaulted him. Twilight just nodded in reply. Holding up his forehooves, Gel watched as the foals tried to bop them with their own, their balance sorely tested with the task. "Applejack won't be able to come, you know." He spared his attention to watch Twilight's reaction.

Sighing, the alicorn nodded. "Her farm cares not what ponies do, only the seasons matter." Twilight fetched the soft towel she kept nearby and cleaned herself up. "Well, first thing's first, let's go see to Rarity."

Both parents froze, staring at Winged. The filly, growing tired of missing the deceptively agile and huge hoof, flowed her foreleg at an odd angle to hit it, before restoring her normal appearance. The two adults turned to look at each other, both grinning like fools. "She really is yours." Twilight got up, stepping over to kiss Gel on the snout before levitating a squirming dark filly to her own back, and a unicorn colt to Gel's.

Carrying the big bowl of soup, Twilight walked beside her stallion. "Applejack still wanting to have a foal?" Gel nodded to her, the sleeping colt on his back splayed out and snoring. "She is a brave mare, after seeing what I went through."

"You think AJ hasn't seen birthing before?" Gel snorted. "She grew up and runs a farm, remember how she was with Fluttershy's labor? She knows what she is going in for. Did you offer to help?"

Twilight almost snorted. "But I'm… silly, of course I could be a stallion for her." The alicorn shook her head. Lifting a hoof, she tapped on Carousal Boutique's front door.

The door opened a fraction and then closed again. "Nopony is here!" Rarity's voice was insistent.

"Rarity, what's wrong? Let us in so we can talk." Twilight tapped on the door again. "Don't make me teleport, I'll spill the soup."

"Soup?" The door opened a crack again and both royals saw the cowl hanging far over Rarity's face, but rather than the unicorn's magic lifting the soup from Twilight, instead her forelegs lifted as if to grab it.

Twilight used the moment to push the door open further and gain entry. "Yes, soup. Starry made it fresh today." Twilight froze, she saw a sideways moving behind Rarity. "Gel, get in here, now."

Hearing the change in tone from his wife's voice, Gel slipped inside and closed the door behind him. "What's going on?"

Rarity sighed. "You are going to find out, I know both of you too well, you will always find out." She lifted her forepaws up and slipped back the cowl. "So you might as well laugh now."

Both Twilight and Gel blinked at the shaggy head, groomed to perfection, with the softest-looking fur they had ever seen. "You're a diamond dog?" Twilight froze, looking around. "Great joke, where are you, Rarity?"

"It's me, I… there is a sort of curse on them, you see." Rarity cast off the cowl completely, revealing her canine body. She walked into her kitchen and started brewing some tea. "I had… an arrangement, with a diamond dog named Growl." Gel watched as Rarity worked the teapot and kettle with ease, her dexterous paws more than a match for the task. "I found gems for him, he dug them up and we shared them between us."

"Did he do this?" Twilight clopped a hoof sharply on the floor.

"He did, but wait!" Rarity started the leaves steeping. "He couldn't help it." She sighed and leaned against the stove. "This is going to be quite a story."

Gel and Twilight took offered seats and in no time tea and some soft biscuits were served. "So where did this happen?" Twilight was still a little impatient to hear, she cared a lot for her friend.

"Where we usually meet, out in the old quarries north of town." Rarity sat down and sipped her tea. "It was all going normally, although I noticed he had cleaned himself up a lot. He certainly still smelled of dog, but not… not of dirty dog." She hated that her heart still beat a little faster at the thought of Growl, but the effect of what was obviously 'heat' was slowly wearing off as the days went by.

"You did your thing, found the gems?" Gel passed a biscuit to each foal for them to worry at. 

"Yes, he had me reveal where to dig for all the gems in the area, in fact. In hindsight, I realize he was tiring out my magic." Rarity couldn't help but reach over and tickle the filly beside her. "She has your horn, Gel."

Twilight snorted. "She has a lot more of him than that. What happened next?"

"That was when he jumped me. He had kept making mentions of how nice I was, of course he was trying to butter me up. Next thing I know he got a collar around my neck and was trying to control me with a leash. With no magic, I had a decision." Rarity sipped more tea and chewed up a biscuit herself, taking her time. "He was certainly energetic, and I can't say it was completely horrible. I passed out toward the end, then woke up as you see me. He took me again… I shouldn't lie, he didn't give me a choice in the matter but I wasn't unwilling at that stage. Then Aloe and Lotus found me. Sweetie sang us both to sleep, but she recognized me." Tears started to flow, and Rarity didn't want to stop them. "She saved me."

Twilight and Gel knew when to keep quiet, their foals didn't. Winged started to cry with Rarity, sobbing while reaching to hug the diamond dog. A flash of orange magic heralded Apple Seed's first teleport as he landed right on the former mare's lap. "Oh!" Rarity stopped her tears a moment, a silly grin coming to her muzzle as she hugged the two foals and kissed each on their heads. "You are both right, it is a silly thing to cry about." Gel looked at his wife, gave a little shrug and got one back in return. "Oh don't give me that, you two brought them for a reason, admit it." Rarity had no anger for the most adorable therapy.

"Gel, pay attention, this is a good lesson for a prince." Twilight cleared her voice and turned to Rarity. "Of course, nopony can resist their charms. I knew from the moment I heard that you were acting strange that this was the cause and that I should bring my foals." She gave a nod of agreement with her own words.

"You are full of it, Twilight Sparkle." Gel kissed the alicorn on the cheek. "And you, Rarity, relax. Nopony will judge you for this."

"There is more." Rarity kept hugging the little colt in her lap, letting the changeling filly snuggle in to her side. "Apparently this change lasts until the pups are raised and, likely, weaned. Although between Sweetie Belle and your little ones, I don't find motherhood quite the terrible thought that I did before." She held back her tears, if only for the foals.

Twilight opened her mouth but stopped when Gel moved forward. The stallion crouched low and reached for one of Rarity's paws. "Rarity, would seeing him… dealt with… would that help?" The stallion left unsaid how he would deal with the dog. "You don't have to tell me to do anything. I will hunt him down, stuff him in a pod for the rest of his life."

"No!" Rarity cut in, then stopped. "Well… he needs to be driven off. I didn't realize… what if he did this to another?" A little hoof patted her cheek and drew the canine's attention down to Winged. She kissed the filly on the head.

"Twi, I might miss the wedding." Gel kissed the paw he had of Rarity's. "A prince does not let his ponies be assaulted." He stood up and turned. "You said north of town? A cave system?"

Rarity nodded, then spoke up. "Yes, the quarry just north and a little east."

Gel kissed Twilight soundly. "Sorry, I need to-"

"You need to do this, don't be sorry." The alicorn grabbed the stallion's jaw with her magic, kissing him again. "Meet me in the Crystal Empire, as soon as you can."





Starry waved farewell to the royal entourage. "Just me again, castle." She rubbed a hoof along the door frame. And me, don't forget me! Starry giggled and reached out within her mind. "I could never forget you, Twinkle."

Pulling the big doors closed, Starry was about to turn when she felt a weight settle on her rump. A look back revealed a blue pegasus stallion. "R-Rainbow?"

"I wanted to return a favor." Dash flapped the wings he was still getting the hang of fully. "So you get a choice, right here, the dining room table, or your bed." Giving a buck of his hips, Rainbow felt himself press against the mare's plot.

"Table!" Twinkle's slight twist to the voice was evident to Dash as the mare laughed and ran out from under him. Eyes narrowing, the stallion started to trot toward the kitchen, where he had seen Starry's tail disappear into.

Starry had to move fast, using her horn, she scattered chairs out of the way while Twinkle ran right up to a table and, folding her forelegs, climbed onto it. As Rainbow Dash came around the corner, he saw the unicorn's plot waving at him, tail arching up high. A shudder ran through his body. "I'm not used to this, I may… lose a little control…"

Looking back over her shoulder, Twinkle giggled. "Please do!" She waved her plot in the air again and both of her saw the stallion's eyes go wide, nose working. "What are you waiting for, an invitation?"

"Rarity didn't say it would feel this intense…" Dash walked forward, feeling himself slide free from the hefty sheath between his legs. Thinking on what he would like, he climbed up, planting both legs apart and to one side of Starry, facing her. "Is this suitable?"

Panting in hunger, both mare and symbiote looked down at the huge member between the pegasus' back legs. "Wow, you are… big." Starry got the words out first, feeling her other self quite lost for words. Without thinking, she leaned across and scooted further up on the table. Leaning in, Starry kissed the tip of the hefty length. Kissing it a second time, Starry felt her tongue push free and lap along the dark blue head, tracing around RD's urethra before her mouth opened and she took the end of him.

Dash groaned, his wings flaring out wide. A few weeks back and he… or she at the time, would never have thought of a pony as sexy, let alone a mare. He lifted a hoof up to press gently at Starry's withers. "That's so good…"

Hearing the encouragement, Starry tried to take as much as she could of the big stallion. Unfortunately he was just too big for her to take more than the tip. Pulling back, she looked up at barrel and then chest. "I want you in me, Dash."

Rainbow had never heard words he wanted to hear so much before. "On your back. I'm old-fashioned." His command was quickly followed and he pressed himself, belly-to-belly with the mare. His shaft was pressed between them, soft fur tickling the sensitive flesh. "Now hold on, and be loud."

Feeling as Rainbow Dash drew his body downwards, Starry didn't need to be told, not when the stallion lined up and bucked the first inch into her. "Oh Celestia!" Her voice caught as he froze above her. She was plugged with heavy stallion cock, but managed to beg. "What… What's wrong?"

Dash shook his head. "Celestia is the principle of the school I went to. It's so odd hearing you call her name like that." Rainbow gave a little hump, the mare under him felt amazingly tight around him.

"C-Celestia was a teacher? I… push again, push harder." Starry looked up at the powerful and sporty stallion above her, when he did just that, shoving nearly half of himself into her, she screamed out, squeezing down on him. "DASH!"

Hearing his own name on a mare's tongue, vocalized in that way, drove the stallion into a frenzy. Rainbow drew his hips back a little and shoved forward, repeating the action, hearing his name each time, until all of him was in. 

Neither Starry nor Twinkle could think straight. They were stuffed so full and it was all either could do to shout out their lover's name with each thrust. And each thrust felt like it shoved pleasure into them, their body almost out of control as the huge shape pulled back and shoved home again, over and over.

Rainbow Dash had lost a little control himself, but he did just as he was told he should, let his body go and do its thing. It did it well. As their dance rhythm grew more and more intense, the stallion started to feel an ache, a burning need growing, and it wasn't until his climax rushed onto him that he recognized it for what it was. Bucking hard, he drove himself and a lot of pony seed deep into the mare.

Starry squeezed down tight, each thrust the stallion had done felt like a small orgasm, but now she recognized them for the fakes they were. She was set adrift, rolled under waves of pleasure, with only Twinkle to keep her company, not that her friend was in any better shape.

"Getting started without me?" Rarity's voice came from the doorway, Starry leaned to the side enough to see her friend and gasp. A big white unicorn stallion stood there, looking perfect. 

Oh this is going to be fun.
> Ch17 - 1 - Reunion
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Crystal Empire, after recently having celebrated the ascension of a new princess might be thought to have had enough of celebrations, but to find out the parents of the same recent princess were not only reaffirming their bond with each other but were marrying a third party into their herd? They might as well be renamed the Party Empire.

Twilight Sparkle couldn't help but smile, her foals were both riding her back, just as she remembered Spike used to do, she was prancing alongside her mom and dad… and Velvet. It was hard not to like the changeling that was joining her family, Velvet seemed always ready to smile and laugh, even at the strangest things, but the deal clincher for her was the smile Velvet put on her mom and dad's faces whenever she was near them. 

Talking was impossible above the cheers and hollering of ponies, the little contingent had been met at the train station by some guards who led them all the way to the castle. "Do you think they found out you were coming?" Twilight Sparkle could finally get her voice over the noise.

"No, Your Highness, this is… the Crystal Empire is well known, of late, for celebrations. There is much to celebrate." One of the guards clicked his hooves together and stiffened immediately as soon as he saw something coming.

"Twilight! Mom! Dad! Velvet!" Cadance strode down into the hall and love flowed around her. Velvet trembled a little until Princess Twilight quickly put a glowing sphere of protection around herself and the changeling. "Oh, woops!" 

Velvet breathed deeply, feeling more full than she had in her whole life. "Thanks!" She turned to Twilight and gave the alicorn a peck on the cheek. "This may take some getting used to." Twilight dropped the spell when Cadance gave her a look. "Sorry Your Highness, you are… quite overwhelming!"

"No, Velvet, I am sorry to have put you ill at ease." Cadance stepped forward and spread a wing to hug the changeling, holding back as much of her love as she could bear to.

Still being flooded with love, Velvet at least could keep it from overwhelming her now. "Hardly 'ill at ease', the exact opposite."

"Where's our Shiny?" Twilight Velvet stepped up to hug her daughter-in-law, looking around for the former stallion. A tiny pink missile rocketed down the hall and latched on to Twilight Sparkle.

"Twi!" Flurry was hugging the other alicorn tight until she froze. "Who?" Her hoof gestured to Twilight's back.

"Flurry Heart, this is Winged Pattern and Apple Seed. They are my foals." Twilight Sparkle spoke in an adult manner to the alicorn filly, who cracked into a bigger smile and suddenly there were three overactive foals. "Yayyyyyy!"

"Only a week old?" Cadance watched as her own filly raced between her legs, then the two smaller foals followed. Twilight Sparkle nodded to the question. "And here Flurry can teach them all the worst things to do." 

Shining appeared, her head darting around until she spotted Flurry. "There you are!" Her brain hadn't registered the other guests until she realized Flurry was playing with a changeling and a unicorn foal. She looked up, seeing the resemblance, particularly in Apple Seed, with her sister. "Twily!"

Coming together to hug, Princesses Twilight and Shining wrapped wings around each other. "How you handling motherhood, BSBFF?"

"Flurry? She is an angel, when she wants to be." Shining felt a light weight on her back and knew that the filly in question was there. A glance revealed that her sister had gained two little panting foal passengers of her own.

"I meant you, silly." Twilight lowered one wing a little, rubbing her sister on their belly.

"Oh! Ankles are sore, I get tired when trying to fly, things I am told are 'normal'." Shining lifted two hooves to make air-quotes. "What about you? Finally started growing that family of yours?"

"We grew up, didn't we?" Twilight leaned in closer to hug with her forelegs, just like she used to with her BBBFF.

"Sure did, Twily. We sure did."





Rarity huddled over her sewing machine. Her foot-paws worked fine for activating it, just as her hooves had, but using her paws to move the fabric was new and a little strange. She was really getting the hang of it again after a few days and soon outfits started to flow from her bench again, her backlog slowly diminishing. "Sorry to have kept you waiting, Sweetie." She and her little sister were having lunch. "But I think we can try working on a new outfit for you, now."

Sweetie, having been fighting to keep her big sister's spirits up, had her own raised to eleven by the offer. "Really? We are going to make something together?"

"Together." Rarity gave a happy little nod. "Now, what do you think for the base color, maybe a pink to show off your white fur?"

"I have just the right one!" Sweetie bounced from the table and into the work room, returning carrying a bolt of soft pink fabric, floating along beside her. "This one!"

Rarity thought to move the cloth with her horn for a moment before she remembered her paws. Reaching out she carefully unrolled a small section and draped it over Sweetie's back. "Oh my yes, this will be wonderful, I really had been wanting to use this silk for something." She claimed the bolt out of the air and rolled it back up. "Now, let's create something amazing…"

Sweetie's eyes grew wide and when she opened her mouth to reply it was like a song bubbled up inside her.

The two, together, lifted their voice to sing of their love for each other, with Sweetie providing the high notes and Rarity the low. It did more than just make them feel good, it made them feel like everything was working and would keep working. Just as they finished, the dress completed and hanging on a filly-sized ponequin, there was a knocking at the door.

Immediately worry filled Rarity, was it one of her friends? What would they think?

"Coming!" Sweetie gestured to the kitchen with her hooves and a smile for her big sister. "Almost there," the filly gave Rarity a look and in a lower voice said, "go, hide in the kitchen, I got this."

Scampering to hide in her own home, Rarity waited until her sister opened the door. "Is Rarity in?" Gel's voice was unmistakable and the fashionista loped out. "He wasn't easy to find, which is good." The stallion looked a little odd, bigger than he had when he left. Rarity suddenly had a shock of worry that he had the diamond dog inside himself right now.

"Oh, uh… how is he?" Rarity scuffed one of her feet. It was astounding, considering for a moment she balanced on just one leg.

"Halfway to Baltimare, or so I told him to be." Gel quirked his snout. "He seemed very apologetic, although he wasn't really sure what for. I don't think he realized what he did was bad. He did ask me to give you something."

Sweetie had closed the door behind Gel and trotted over to stand beside her sister. "We don't want anything from that big meanie, do we?"

"You might." Gel flowed, pouring to liquid on the floor. While the sight was quite astounding in itself, the fact that his body had been concealing hundreds of gems was the really amazing part. "There were more." Gel had reformed himself beside the pile. "I don't think he planned to come back for them. When I get back from the Crystal Empire, I will fetch whatever is left."

Rarity's eyes glistened for a moment, not only her love for how lovely the gems were was felt, however. An entirely new lust for shiny gems filled the former unicorn and she wanted, so very much, to rush forward and scoop all the hoard together and… "Oh bother."

Looking up at her sister, Sweetie saw the canine giggling. "Rarity?"

"He made me into a diamond dog. You just poured out a small fortune in gems. Have a guess at my first thoughts?" Rarity kept giggling, reaching down to rest a paw on Sweetie Belle's shoulder. "Thank you, Gel. You are the best example of a prince, I would hazard to hope that others might act as well…"

"Blueblood?" Gel blinked at the slight venom that came into the last words. "He seemed nice enough, got married, I believe."

"Some high-class mare with nothing between her horn and her neck, I bet." Rarity recalled her encounter with him.

"A changeling, just like his nature. Poor guy, did you know Celestia had him infiltrated into the high-society snobs since he was just a foal? All his life he had to keep up a ruse, a mask that wasn't… Rarity?" Gel blinked at the shocked look on the canine. "You okay?"

"He was a spy?" Rarity's mouth was dry. "You mean to say, he was acting all snooty and uppity and…" Sweetie managed to pull her big sister's fainting couch over with practiced speed, catching the falling canine on the soft padding. 

"She had a crush on him." Sweetie giggled. "Then she met him and he was the least prince-like prince she had ever met… Well, he was the only prince she had ever met."

"I bet. From what ponies told me even he couldn't bear how terribly he was behaving. He fell in love and found a way out from under Celestia's hoof." Gel trotted over to the couch and lay down beside it. "Oh he still thinks much of himself, but now his smile is for other ponies, not just him."

Rarity came to, her sister waving a little fan before her face and a prince curled up nearby. "What…" The diamond dog's eyes narrowed as she caught up on her own memories. "He really didn't mean it?" For an instant she could hear the hope in her own voice. "But he is married?"

"I can promise, if he was less than delightful, it was an act. And yes, quite attached to a cute mare, but she isn't of my tribe, rather she descended from Vicious' line." Gel's explanation seemed to go quite over the sisters' heads. "She feeds on lust, not love."

Rarity blushed hotly, surreptitiously looking to Sweetie. The little unicorn giggled. "I bet he is having fun then." The moment she said it her hooves flew up to cover her snout.

"Sweetie Belle!" Rarity's indignation only fueled her blush. "You…" She saw only mirth on the filly's face, and Gel's. "You are probably quite right."





Sunny Days was having a great time. She had moved to the Crystal Empire only a month ago and, since then, nearly every week there had been another party, it had been a dream come true. Dancing in the street, she twirled around, the pan pipes moving against her lips perfectly. Other ponies joined the mare and they had danced the whole day away. As her namesake settled down past the horizon, Sunny panted and realized she was hungry. "Sorry! Sorry everypony, I need a break!"

A chorus of sad voices met her announcement, a few protesting, but most accepted her retiring for the evening. Besides, there would be more performers, this was practically a royal wedding itself!

Trotting down the alley to where the steps led up to her house, Sunny felt a slight chill in the air. Just as she opened her door she recognized a presence behind her. "May I come in?" The voice was feminine, soft.

Sunny turned to see the thestral behind her, the mare's dark lines lightened by cute, tufted ears. "Oh, um… are you, like, hungry? I couldn't turn anypony away, come in."

No sooner had she spoken the last two words than the figure half-spread its wings and rushed her into her flat. Sunny was trapped, her eyes staring into the dark irises of the other mare. She felt the weight of the world pushing her, almost crushing her.

"I am hungry, but worry not, I will not be killing you, little mouse." The thestral advanced on Sunny, wings still slightly spread. "Tilt your head just so, offer me your neck."

Sunny felt fear pumping through her body like her very blood, but she couldn't stop herself from tilting her head. She managed to slam her eyelids closed, but it was too late. Pain shot through her neck as she felt warm breath on her throat. Fangs closed and sank into her flesh. The fear suddenly vanished, washed away by a sudden and inexplicable pleasure that had Sunny moaning.

The thestral fed, suckling from the mare's neck, but it counted softly, in its head. 'One, two, three heartbeats to daze. Four, five, six to sleep. Seven, eight, nine to leave for the night.' Releasing her bite, the dark mare lapped at the wound. "Ten, eleven, twelve to make an ending." Her voice was soft as she lay the unicorn down gently.
> Ch17 - 2 - Surprises
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Sunny woke, to find the room still in darkness. It wasn't the nice, relaxing, slow waking up. Her head shot up from the comfortable position she was curled up in. "The buck…" Looking around, terror rose in her throat as she saw shadows of monsters in every corner. Then the smell hit her.

"Tomato… egg… bell peppers?" Confusion seemed also on the menu for the mare as she climbed from bed, feeling a little wobbly. The sound of her front door opening and closing drew all her focus and she worried whatever that thing that had attacked her was back. "Please don't be back…"

She had to move, however, and it took all her bravery to open her bedroom door and look out into her living room. The smell of food increased and she saw a letter, neatly folded, sitting on the little coffee table, weighed down with a few bits. Trotting over, she picked up the letter.



Breakfast is on me, since dinner was on you. Please do not hold a grudge, I didn't intend for you to be afraid. M



Sunny followed her nose to her little kitchen, only to find a full three-course breakfast laid out. Her mouth was immediately watering and she fell upon the food, devouring it.





Rarity approached the spa, the cowl of the huge cloak hanging over her head. Slinking in the front door she saw the usual mare at the front desk. "Daisy, hello darling." She approached the waiting area.

"Same as always?" Daisy blinked at the odd attire of the mare. "You feeling okay, Miss Rarity? You haven't been for-"

"A few dayz." Aloe stepped out, smiling. "Welcome, Miz Rrarity, we arre zo glad have you back." She walked up to the disguised diamond dog. "Come, you muzt tell Aloe everrything." The earth pony gave Daisy a wink and led Rarity into the spa. "Firrzt, steaming."

"Oh! Uh… let's… let's not put me in the steam room. Would hate to fill the spa with… ahem," Rarity lowered her voice, "wet dog."

"A bath zen, would be fine?" Aloe smiled and leaned in close. "Miztrress Rrarity."

Pleasure stirred through the canine, a delightful pleasure that had nothing at all to do with what species she was, or what she looked or smelled like. Rarity was plenty dominant enough to love hearing her name said like that. "A bath would be delightful. Do you have-"

"A prrivate rroom, of course." Aloe led the way and things seemed perfectly normal as Rarity was led into one of the private rooms with what looked like a smaller version of the big spa pool. She was too eager, dropping her cloak as she neared the bath. "Prrivacy, firzt." Aloe moved fast to close the door.

"You are such a good filly, Aloe." Rarity climbed into the water and slunk down, sliding to her back and spreading out. "Oh my I have missed this." A soft splash heralded Aloe's entrance as well, the mare bearing a brush that already was lathered up with what Rarity could smell as being her favorite shampoo.

Words weren't needed, not as Rarity relaxed while Aloe washed her. There was nothing better, the former unicorn decided, than relaxing in a pool while a mare who called you mistress washed you. "Well, maybe something better." Rarity turned her head. Aloe was scrubbing her tail, which gave the diamond dog a perfect view of the mare's rear. "Lift your tail, darling." No sooner said than done. Aloe blushed and smiled brightly as she kept up her task. The first time that long tongue slipped up her vulva, from her button all the way to her taint, Aloe groaned and was a little slower at her task.

Rarity was intrigued, maybe this wasn't all bad; like her magic and her new paws, it seemed that some things were not so terrible as a canine. She licked again, this time tasting arousal and it tasted good. Her senses were soon awash with Aloe's musk, she lapped and lapped, licking the other mare until she not only dropped the brush but started quivering in ecstasy. "Aloe, dear pet, did you just have an accident in my water?"

"Z-Z-Zorrrry…" Aloe's world was still adjusting to what way was up again. Tongue baths, it seemed, were damn near superior to everything she had experienced before. "I will azzist you, if Mizztress wishes?"

"Oh no, darling. Keep washing, just make sure that tail is up, I might want another snack." Rarity tilted her head back, it was true she had just serviced her pet without getting off herself, but the dominance of forcing the mare to lose herself in the water was too wonderful to even feel bad over.

It was hard for Aloe, every time she worked on Rarity's rear half he mistress would return to licking her and she would lose all track of what she was doing. Finally, after an uncountable number of orgasms, the mare was panting. "You are clean, Mizztrress."

"Am I, darling? Look at you, though, you are a mess!" Rarity stood up, a little shocked still at how heavy she was when wet. "I simply will not have my pets looking so poorly." The canine sat up and took the brush. "Relax, Aloe, I am taking care of you." 

The words would have relaxed a month of tension from Aloe, the actual washing her mistress gave her a full year. She just smiled and closed her eyes as the brush, freshly lathered up, started working through her fur.





"We had our fun." Muffins looked to Rainbow and Lyra. "I can't say it wasn't fun with my own unicorn to play with for a week, but we have another game. This one is probably going to be even harder."

"You see," Sweetie's smile was wide as she started explaining, "we asked for outside help on this one and I think somepony you both recognize, has helped create the best, and hardest, dungeon ever." The door opened beside them at the obvious cue and the startled gasps from Dash and Lyra told their two lovers that they had done the right thing.

"A K Yearling?" Both Rainbow and Lyra's were wide open as they chorused together.

"Couldn't leave my biggest fan with nothing to do and when your wife told me-" Daring Do halted and squinted at Muffins. "You two aren't married yet?"

The monotone-maned mare was suddenly tackled by a storm-touched pegasus. "Oh my gosh, how have you been? I mean, I know how you have been, fighting off that crazy demon and getting back the crimson jewel of Tartarus, but how have YOU been?" Rainbow Dash couldn't stop herself and Daring didn't have the heart to push her friend away.

"Well, I have been working on my next book, but when I got an invitation from an alicorn I had never heard of before I couldn't resist coming to help her make your day. And dropping off this." Daring passed over a book.

Rainbow Dash's squee was likely heard by the ponies in the Crystal Empire. "Oh my gosh! Wait a sec, what do you have to do with…" She gestured to the naughty dungeon ahead.

"Simple, I have raised the stakes. All the things you had in here, feed and then release. Trust me, there are much stranger things out there, and now some of them are in here. You won't be hurt, but we will have to pull you out if something gets a hold on you." Daring Do gestured forward with a hoof. "Winner gets an autographed copy of the book, loser… well, I think your mares have plans for the loser. Just remember, you can both lose."

Lyra shook her head, coming out of a daze. She loved Daring Do adventures, to meet the author and see that she was obviously the basis for the character, blew her mind. "But… you are into this?"

Daring Do raised an eyebrow. "Well, maybe not at first. But you spend a week getting screwed silly by an overly friendly plant, until you can't walk, and stuffed with its seeds so you can't fly, and pumped with aphrodisiac so all you can think about for the next year is going back and letting it have you again, and again and… okay, it is an acquired taste, but it is my taste."

"There is a plant that does that?" Lyra blinked as a blur of rainbow streaked past her. "Rainbow Dash, don't you dare pull this again!" She gave chase, part of her still thinking about what the adventurer had said.

"Teach her to keep talking, I have so got this." The pegasus froze at the first door, hovering just before it and leaning her ear to the wood. The sound of breathing could be heard on the other side. "Nope, next." Rainbow flew past the door and started checking the second. It was a whole new game if there were things in there that were a 'definite lose', she couldn't just go as fast as she could and have a good time.

A glow of light was coming up the hall behind her and Dash didn't want to know where all the ground-based traps were, so quickly flew forward further. Shedding light from the sparks on her wings, Rainbow guided herself to the next door. Silence, perfect silence. "This is almost as worrying as breathing." She reached a hoof for the handle and slowly turned in, looking inside. 

The smell of something so sugary sweet it was intoxicating met her nose. She tried to think quickly as she closed the door but the problem was she really wanted to smell that stuff again. "Keep it together, it is a sugar vine. Just put up with it, like Daring Do did in Daring Do and the Salty Cave Secret."

"Rainbow Dash?" Lyra looked at the pegasus. "Oh no, you won't trick me into going forward, is that the way through?" She pointed at the door and took two more steps forward. A click under the unicorn's hoof was the last Dash saw of her as Lyra fell down a pit trap with a cry of surprise.

The sweet smell returned and Rainbow's eyes half closed in delight. She hovered there, smelling how wonderful it was, her mind distracted so she couldn't see the vine that had crawled under the door, a pretty little white flower dusting pollen into the air. Rainbow's wings felt heavier and heavier until she landed on the floor, dropping to her hooves. With her wings drooping down at her sides, Dash leaned down to the little flower, inhaling deeply. "So nice…" The words drawled, her speech sounding like it came from a drunk pony.

Forgetting to close her mouth, Rainbow Dash drooled as she stood there, happily inhaling the narcotic scent of the plant. She closed her eyes at last and felt as tendrils of vine reached up and wrapped around her head. Anchored to the plant, Dash seemed to not care in the least, even as a thick vine pushed into her mouth, working down into her belly.

A snap was heard as the vine broke off from the host plant. Rainbow Dash looked up at the door, her eyes barely open. Open. It seemed like the right thing. Stumbling forward, her invaded snout pulled into a happy smile, Rainbow Dash opened the door and walked inside.

"Well, that is one down. With the sugar vine attached to her like that, she won't be thinking for herself until somepony breaks her free." Daring watching the pegasus on the scrying pool, wandering around aimlessly, nibbling at the leaves of the vines that spread everywhere in the room.

Lyra was sliding down, deeper and deeper. Along the way oddly placed pieces of heavy armor seemed to attach themselves to her hooves, legs, body and finally she saw a helmet ahead and couldn't adjust her descent from pushing her head into it. As the last piece of the suit was on a loud click sounded from each part and, a fraction later, she landed on her hooves in what was the basement.

"Dash?" Lyra called out, but even with the echo inside the heavy armor she could hear nothing but her own voice. She lifted heavy hooves, the metal covering clanking with each step. "This is totally not fair, Dash was never going to walk into this…" She had gotten barely across the room and she was already tired. Reaching out with her horn, for the door, Lyra got her next surprise. "A bucking horn-blocker?" Her magic fizzled with each attempt to cast.

Lifting a hoof, she tried the door and it swung open easily, revealing another door down a short hallway, kinda. It was hard to see properly through the helmet, but something seemed to make it even harder. Taking a step forward Lyra felt resistance. "Cobwebs? You think some spiders will scare me?" She strode forward, more and more of the webbing pulling over her. Halfway down the hall she couldn't move forward as the accumulated webbing was just too much.

"Backwards then, and take a run." Lyra tried to clomp backwards in the heavy armor but, just like her way forward, she was blocked by the now-thick webbing. "Great, so what makes webs? Spiders? Some kind of sexy spider?"

The first squirming, wriggling, was felt as something a few inches long and almost as thin as a pencil, made it into her armor. "What was that?" Lyra tried to turn and saw what it was that had gotten inside, actually, she saw dozens of them. Thick, slimy-looking worms were spinning the silk webs, but they were spinning them and lashing her in place, binding her tighter and tighter until she was completely immobile.

"I encountered these little things back when I was working on my second book. Couldn't put them in, of course, but trust me, they get in." Daring had a grin on her snout. "I would say to watch her squirm, but with how tight they spin that stuff, she won't be able to."

Lyra tried to move, tried to deny the worms that were crawling into the armor. They worked around her body, sticking to her fur as they needed to, until they located her plot. When the first squirmed at her back lips, Lyra bit back a cry, when they started to burrow and work into her, she cried out in shock. Worm after worm worked into her, others still working to keep her immobile, but it was the constant wriggling sensation inside that drove her insensible. Not only had she lost, but soon she was climaxing hard. 

Bucking and grinding within the armor, Lyra felt her insides tugged at, worked with strings of fine silk. The real horror came to her as the worms played with her, driving her to another quick orgasm, then another, and another.

She tried to cry out, to moan and whimper, but others had woven around her snout, silencing their prey.
> Ch17 - 3 - Revelation
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Muffins winced as her lover bit into the lemon. "Why are you eating that?" Just the image of the pegasus gobbling up the bitter fruit made her lips pucker in sympathy.

"Everything else tastes way too sweet. This tastes good…" Dash finished off the yellow treat. "How is Lyra doing? Did she make it out?"

"No, neither of you made it past your first encounters. Daring plays for keeps." Muffins squirmed and half-flared her wings as the pegasus bit into another lemon with every sign of enjoyment. "Was it really that sweet? What happened?"

"Not really sure. It smelled so good I couldn't stop myself from smelling it, then everything smelled good and sweet… I don't even remember it growing down my throat or anything, but wow what a rush!" Rainbow licked the face of the lemon to catch the juice.

"You should have seen her, she rubbed some sort of fruit over her nose and just walked in, led you out as calm as a filly." Muffins giggled. "I wanted to leave it on you, but she said it would dump seeds around if it was on much longer, and we really don't want it growing around town."

The door to the room in the castle opened then and a brown pelted Daring Do walked in, grinning at Dash. "How are you feeling? The lemons doing the trick?"

Rainbow turned a sardonic look on Muffins before she popped the last of the lemon half she had been savoring, into her mouth. Talking around the fruit, as she chewed it, she nodded. "Sure did. How long does the flavor affect you for?"

"The taste in general? Only a day or so after the thing is removed. The taste changes to sour things is a life-long one, harmless though." Daring reached out and plucked up a lemon, biting into the fruit. "Trust me, it's a great party trick." To both Ponyvillians, the implication was obvious, Daring had spent time trapped by the vine herself. 

"So, you are my keeper, what happens now that I lost?" Rainbow looked to Muffins, her heart swelling at the thought that the bigger mare would get to do whatever she wanted.

"Wedding." Muffins gave a little nod, even as Dash's mouth dropped open. "You, me. Married properly and bound." The alicorn turned to face RD. "Rainbow Dash, will you marry me. You have to say yes, you know, thanks to the-" She didn't get any further, there was a rainbow-maned mare suddenly wrapping her forelegs around her neck, thankfully sans lemon.

"Of course I will, you didn't need to send me into a crazy dungeon to get me to say yes, I was just… I didn't know if you wanted to." Dash looked down and scuffed a hoof.

"I," Muffins poked Dash in the nose with a hoof, "love you, Rainbow Dash."

The alicorn felt her lover's lips again, this time against her own. Seeing the pair quite distracted, Daring Do, set down the signed book and left them to their closeness.





The guard looked suspiciously at Sunny. "And you say a pony attacked you? You see who it was?"

"Not just a pony, it was a vampony!" Sunny clopped a hoof down sharply. "Please, I need to see somepony who can help track them down!"

The guard was about to suggest Sunny lay off the hard cider when a changeling rushed up to them. "Vampony?" Deathly Stare looked intently at the mare before his blue eyes widened. "Come on, we need to talk to the q-" he froze a moment, "to the princesses."

Relaxing, the stallion on guard duty smiled. "You do that, sir!" It was out of his mane, now he could watch the flanks of the mares trotting past the keep again.

"She bit you?" Sunny nodded to the question by the changeling. "Anything else odd happen?"

"Well, it doesn't really make up for being attacked in my own home, but somepony made the most amazing breakfast ever…" Sunny gestured with a hoof vaguely in the direction of her flat. "Left this note too."

Deathly took the scrap of paper and nodded. "We definitely need to see my queen." He didn't even blush when he said it, he was a changeling after all, a lot of ponies excused many things they said.

"You might want to see your queen, but Princess Mi Amore Cadenza is busy!" a pompous-sounding guard said, standing in their way at the door to the Princess' study. "The only way you could go in is if another princess were to… to…" Deathly blinked at the stallion before a hoof gently prodded his shoulder.

"Come on in, Sir Stare." Shining smiled and shot a look to the guard that bespoke a lot of running in the not-too-distant-future. She pushed open the door and trotted in to see Cadance and Twilight, both of them, sitting and chatting at a table covered with snacks. "Nearly the whole family together." Shining trotted over and leaned in to kiss her wife.

"Deathly?" Cadance took the kiss on the cheek but was interested in who followed her Shiny in. "Either we are about to be spoiled or you have some news?"

The drone looked to Sunny, saw the mare's shock that she was about to address three princesses. "Sunny, can you explain to them exactly what happened?"

"I… I can!" Sunny bowed, then curtsied, then tried to do both at once and almost fell over.

"Relax dear, whatever the problem is, you are safe." Twilight Velvet had gotten up and walked over to the mare. "Come and sit down, let's talk about what happened."

Too astounded to do anything but exactly what the other unicorn said, Sunny was soon seated, words spilling from her lips. "… and then I came out and there was the most amazing breakfast." Her hoof strayed up to her neck, rubbing where the little pinpricks were. The flesh still tingled.

"Mademoiselle." Deathly inhaled deeply and walked over to stand beside Cadance, feeling safer with his 'queen' at his side. "She taught me to love food, to adore it, and to cook it."

Twilight Sparkle lifted a hoof, feeling like she was in school again. "Uh, I don't mean to sound odd, but why are you looking at him like he just said the strange pony was a monster?"

"Twilight, meet Deathly Stare. He was a drone who was disguised as the head chef here at the castle… when the nation disappeared." Cadance looked directly at Twilight, but her wing had spread down to curl over the changeling's back, protectively. "He has been away a thousand years."

"She was not here when we returned, she left just before the… before everything went odd." Deathly practically melted into the touch of his queen, she smelled of safety and power, heady scents to a drone with no hive. "So she-" 

"Oh no…" Cadance got up, leaving the comforting of Deathly to Shining as she strode over to where her correspondence was kept. Pulling open her desk draw, she pulled out a missive. "This is from Auntie." She looked pale as she stepped over to the table again and set it down.

"Ponies acting strange, some with bite marks at the neck, some that are not waking up. In Baltimare." Shining blinked a few times as she read the letter. "She seems to think it is some kind of monster, or… ponies are missing?"

"Mademoiselle was… is, a vampony." Deathly looked down and leaned into Shining, feeling the strong wing squeeze down around him. Inhaling deeply the drone continued. "She was the greatest chef in Equestria before I… left. She has had a lot of years to practice."

"And maybe become evil." Cadance looked over at Sunny. "Are you alright?"

Sunny shook her head, feeling not only like a very small pony, but a very trapped one. She saw light gather in Princess Cadance's horn and felt the most wonderful happiness start to fill her. When a big wing gathered around her she didn't resist it and was snuggled against another pony. "Thank you…"

The small voice of the unicorn, tucked under her wing, made Twilight's throat tighten. "How old are those reports?" She gestured with a hoof at the papers before Shining.

"The papers are a day old, rushed here by train. The events… about five days… she could have traveled here in that time." Shining was never so fierce as when she had a pony to defend, and right now not only was there a terrified changeling cuddled against her, but a unicorn had been so distressed that she required bespelling to calm down. It was clear her ponies were in danger.





"You two should totally go to the Crystal Empire! With Princess Twilight's parents getting married again, you could make it in as an extra wedding!" Sunset was bound, with Rainbow about to fit a gag in her snout. The pegasus pressed the rubber between the alicorn's lips and tightened the straps.

"Not a bad idea." Rainbow grinned and looked to her lover. "What about it? I said yes, you said yes. Want to go get married and make it the most awesome wedding ever?"

Muffins leaned in, tightening the straps that were binding Sunset's wings down. "With you? Of course we are going to go." She got up and kissed Rainbow, turning to the side and cradling the smaller pony in one wing, bending low and extending the kiss into a long smooch.

Sunset was still bound, silenced, and loving it. She squirmed a little, finding the straps and cuffs tight enough that she had very little play. Unable to get free, Sunset Shimmer watched as Muffins and Rainbow started packing their suitcases, folding a few bits and pieces into them.

"Should we bring her?" Muffins gestured to Sunset. "She could be fun. Maybe put a leash on her and walk her around as our pet?"

Rainbow laughed and strode up to the bound pony. "Nah, let's leave her here… or set her loose in the dungeon…" Sunset had heard of this dungeon and actually really wanted to go in. "Actually let's bring her, she probably hasn't seen the Crystal Empire yet." The pegasus began to unbuckle the straps, leaving the horn-blocker ring as the second last thing.

"Mmfmmf?" Sunset gestured to the gag still in her mouth with a hoof. Getting a nod from Muffins, she used her magic to unbuckle it and slip it free.

"Learning silence?" Rainbow grinned as she lifted her forehoof up under Sunset's jaw. "Good filly." Sunset grinned wide, her tail swishing a little at the praise.





Lotus smiled as she slid the key into the door and opened it. "How arre my darrlingz doing?" She pranced into the room and saw Aloe was on her back on the massage table. The table itself was lowered almost to the floor and between the delirious-looking mare's back legs was the fuzzy head of Rarity.

Groaning weakly and tilting her head, Aloe's senses were partially aware that her sister had entered the room. Her mouth was hanging open, she had long since given up stopping the drool leaking from her lips. The sound of the door did draw the attention of Rarity, and her pristine white head bobbed up from between the physically demolished mare. "Lotus, lock that behind you. It is your turn." Rarity reached up to pat at the table. "Up you get, poor Aloe is all worn out from her massage."

Aloe was worn out, Lotus could see, but she was pretty sure it wasn't massage that had left her so. "Mizztrress Rrarity, I beg five minutes to close up spa forr the evening."

Rarity smiled at her still-conscious pet. "Oh, of course, darling. But with you gone, I fear I shall need to keep working on your sister… don't be long, I don't think she will take much more." Rarity said not a thing more, sinking her head back down, her long tongue working along and into the sopping wet vulva of Aloe's.

The weakest, most tired groan of pleasure Lotus had ever heard in her life came from her sister and she realized Rarity had worked the mare this far simply by making her orgasm. "Yez, My Miztrress!" Lotus stepped just a little closer, leaning in and gently kissing her sister on the lips. It was something that, despite their fun and games, the two had never done. "I will be back."

True to her word, the diamond dog worked the mare even more senseless before Lotus returned. Hearing her second pet unlocking the door, Rarity reached under Aloe and gently shifted her to the side of the table. "Up you get, pet. There is a special thing you need to do for me." Rarity had seen the kiss earlier, the blush that had filled Lotus' cheeks. "I want you to kiss and clean your sister while I work. If you are good and she is all clean by the time I am done with you… I might just lick you into a similar state."

Lotus' eyes widened at this and she bobbed her head. She would have to kiss her sister now, after all, her mistress had commanded her so. Climbing up on the table, she adjusted herself until her back legs were spread. Turning her head, Lotus admired her sister, and the look their mistress had clearly painted her with. Then that tongue found her and she gave a whimper.

"You taste just like her." Rarity returned to her task, her long tongue dipping between the soft and swelling lips with each lap. In a mirror, she could see Lotus, head turned, making out with her sister. Rarity smiled as she licked the second mare to orgasm and distraction.
> Ch17 - 4 - Bonding and Bondage
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"I have my drones looking, they are… tentatively, tasting the waters." Glint looked across at Deathly Stare. "From information I understand this vampony doesn't taste of anything at all. At least that makes her easier to find in a crowd."

Shining looked to her guard captains. "Other measures have been taken?" She got a nod from each.

"I have moved most of my daytime shifts to evening and night." Flash Sentry looked like he had grown up faster than he should have, with the various recent attacks on the Empire he had quickly risen to captaincy thanks to his clear head. "I have been coordinating with Captain Bright Eyes on that."

Bright nodded to his fellow captain. "Patrols have been raised to thee ponies plus a changeling," he gave a nod to Glint, "last thing I want is for them to get hurt, and each patrol has a unicorn. The shifts are long, though, and a lot of the ponies aren't used to the hours."

"And there have been no more reported attacks?" Shining braced, she knew that none had made it to her own desk, but that didn't mean one of the guards didn't get one just before the meeting.

"Uh, my queen?" Deathly had the sense to blush as he tried to get Shining's attention. Shining turned a smile on the drone. "If Mademoiselle fed, she shouldn't need to again for a week…" He blushed a little at this information. "That is, if she isn't having to use her 'powers'."

Shining gave the chef a smile, the poor drone was in on this meeting if only for such information. "Well, then we have to keep on with this, keep looking, until she makes a mistake and we can grab her. You have the… less fortunate population under your wing?" Shining got a nod from Glint.

"My Prin- Shining. My drones are mostly working with the guard, but of course we protect our own." Glint's angry expression was clearly not for anypony in the room, and a few of them sighed to realize this.

"How did the talks go with them?" Shining lightened the mood, she knew full well that the homeless ponies living in the city had flocked to the changeling kitchens and dormitories.

The change in expression was like a dawning clear day after a stormy night, Glint smiled. "They are doing well, most really want to help but just didn't know who to talk to about it. We have been extending the city, as our permits will show. There might be plenty of room, but getting ponies working, getting them farms and orchards to grow food, it gives them hope and a future. Projections from Miss Stripe show that we can start inviting more to the city soon."

"And more ponies means more drones." Shining smiled, showing she had no malice accompanying the thought. "The Empire grows, it remains its own, you serve your changelings and the city well." Hooves clopped firmly against the floor as the other ponies in the room supported the proclamation. Shining thought back to how she… as a he, would normally have taken to all this, realizing that she had changed, but certainly not in any bad ways.





A lot of ponies were packed into the huge hall. Night Light looked down from where he stood, at the front, beside his former son. "I know I shouldn't be, but I am nervous."

Shining reached a wing over and down, patting her father on the shoulder. "You know you shouldn't be, it is always this way with mares." She hadn't realized what she said until she felt a magical poke from Cadance. "It's true, even I have started spending more time than usual primping."

"That is because you have wings now, Shiny." Cadance was about to lean down and kiss her wife when the music flared. On the other side of the little dais, Rainbow Dash stood, shaking like a leaf and gazing down to the back of the hall.

Both pegasus and unicorn froze, their breath catching.

"Mom's beautiful…" Shining gave a sigh that had little to do with any part of her that had been a stallion. Crying at weddings used to be her thing, now she was fighting not to faint at the emotions that ran through her.

Twilight Velvet had Velvet walking beside her. They escorted each other up the hall. But Rainbow Dash barely noticed them. Her eyes were completely locked on Muffins. The alicorn took slow steps after the two other ponies. Dash's eyes drank in the sight. She got closer with every step, but it wasn't until her lover was right beside her that Muffins leaned in to whisper, "Close your mouth, Dash."

The other ponies on the raised platform heard Muffins' words and giggled. 

"Ponies," Cadance looked out over the crowd, "we are all gathered here today to witness the joining and creation of families." Every face was turned on the Princess of Love. "I ask you all to join in the celebration of this event, where Velvet Touch will be wed into the loving family that Twilight Velvet and Night Light already have, and where Rainbow Dash and Muffins will be creating a new one."

At the back of the hall, Shining spotted a pony trot in and up to Glint, whispering in her ear before the pair retreated. It caused no stir in the crowd, but Shining knew the mare wouldn't leave this unless it was important. Her attention snapped back to the main event.

Cadance kept going. "Twilight Velvet, Night Light. First let us reaffirm your bonds. Twilight, will you continue to love your stallion, will you keep him always in your heart and in mind?" Twilight nodded, her throat closing up with a happy sob. "Night Light, will you keep this mare always in heart, mind, and wrapped in your love?"

"Forever." Night's voice was a little broken up by the feelings of the big event too.

"May that love last as long as you both do. But we are here for more than just binding two loving ponies. Velvet Touch," the changeling stepped up a little closer, her attention flicking between Twilight, Night, and Cadance, "will you step beside these ponies, will you walk with them, with their hearts beside yours, with their love matched by yours?"

"I will, always." Velvet's tears started, she couldn't stop them.

"Night, Twilight, will you bring this mare into your loving family? Will you show her the love you have shown each other? Will you keep her heart as safe as you would your own?"

The couple jumped the gun, neither could stand to see Velvet crying, be it in happiness or sadness. They moved beside her and hugged the drone as tight as they could. "Of course we will." Night's words were first.

Twilight Velvet cut in almost on top of her husband's declaration. "Always, forever."

"Then it is my delight to declare you three married, husband, wife, and wife." Cadance's smile was radiant. The three ponies were staring at her with shock, each slowly trying to come to terms with their now being bound. "This is normally the part where you kiss."

The laughter of the crowd boiled up around the room, rolling over the event of the three cementing their vows in the most traditional of ways.

Cadance let the crowd cheer and go on for as long as the three kissed.

Velvet ignored the room. She ignored even the princesses in attendance, she ignored the other couple about to be wed. There were only three ponies in the room then. There was Twilight, there was Night, and there was her. Tears still fell, but she was kissing both her… her mates. She opened her eyes and saw Night still had his closed, but Twilight was watching them both. It took two lifetimes for their lips to part, the moment they did the sound in the room filled back in. 

"We have more to attend to." Cadance spoke the words and by the time she was halfway through the crowd was quiet again.

Rainbow Dash felt like she wanted to fly, to grab Muffins and just get away from this. A glance into her… her fiancee's, eyes, told her that she had better not. She managed to pull her attention to the mare seemingly in charge of everything.

This wasn't right for Muffins, either. She was a spy, she was a good one. Ever since she had gotten tangled up with Gel and Twilight Sparkle, things had gotten more complicated in her life. She broke her attention from the other ponies being wed to look at Dash. Delight flooded her. She saw Rainbow look back at her and saw the flightiness of the pegasus vanish, suddenly wondering what the other mare saw in her that demolished all that panic.

"Rainbow Dash, a hero of Equestria, and the Crystal Empire, not to mention the whole world. Many times, when ponies were in danger, you flew directly at the danger, rather than away. I know few ponies who would be able to do half of what you do." Cadance realized her ego-stroking was working when the pegasus puffed her chest a bit. "Muffins. Guardian, protector, the first princess to encompass changelings in her ascension." The phrase caused Muffins to jolt and stare at Cadance. "We have two ceremonies for you today. Muffins, will you take this mare's heart along with your own, keeping her feelings and her love ever in your thoughts?"

Muffins blinked, the question was just as she expected it, but she almost didn't trust Cadance now. "I would want for nothing else."

Cadance could tell the mare would fight her with her plans, she had neatly evaded her auntie in all things official. "Rainbow Dash. Will you fly ever beside Muffins. Will you provide the wind she needs to fly. Will you align your heart with hers?"

Rainbow Dash closed her eyes. She had agreed to this, her heart was in it, she suddenly realized. "I already am and already do. Nothing will stop me from continuing."

"Then you are both bonded, wife to wife. Heart to heart." Cadance beamed at the pair. "And there is more, one last step. Muffins, you have defended the Crystal Empire, with your actions, as surely as you defended Equestria. Rainbow Dash, you too have thrown yourself between my ponies and the darker things in this world."

Muffins knew it was coming, she gave her head a little shake.

"You are an alicorn, Muffins, it is tradition among ponies to make such a princess. But you don't want that, do you?" Cadance saw surprise on the gray mare's face. "We," the pink alicorn gestured to Shining and herself, "have instituted an old tradition, one that is a promise between a princess and a pony, to support each other almost as surely as the vows you both just took. Muffins, Rainbow Dash, would you do the Crystal Empire the honor of letting me knight you both?"

It wasn't what Muffins had thought. Not even close. This was the dream of a filly, a filly who bounced around inside her in joy at the old title. She turned and looked to Rainbow Dash, seeing just as much excitement there. Leaning over and kissing her wife's cheek, Muffins inhaled. "I think that would be suitable. We are protectors, not leaders."

"Shiny?" Cadance turned, taking the first of the naked blades from her wife. "Kneel for this part," Cadance waited until Muffins did so, "Muffins, your word has ever been your honor. You protect ponies with every beat of your heart and I ask you continue." She brought the blade over, the flat touching Muffins' shoulder. "I knight you, take this as a symbol of our bond, and your promise." The blade reached over and tapped the other shoulder, then the first again. At last it came before Muffins and she had to grab it with her magic.

"Rainbow Dash." Cadance had another blade and Rainbow quickly knelt, her eyes wide. "I knight you, take this as a symbol of our bond, and your promise. Keep everypony safe." Cadance repeated the action, setting the weapon to Dash's side, where her wing could reach up and balance it. "I think this is the part where you all cheer again."

The crowd had been dead silent, they had witnessed old ceremonies, new bonds, and they exploded. Stomping, cheering, and even whistling was called for in full measure. Muffins and Rainbow's eyes met then, and the two leaned in and began to kiss. The world fell away, they could both still hear everypony yelling and cheering, but their hearts were so bound that nothing was between them.

Shining had done well. She had kept back the tears this long but seeing the two mares married and knighted had become too much. "Cadie… I can't…"

Cadance reached a wing around her wife, pulling Shining in to her side. A box of soft tissues appeared from nowhere, wrapped in the most recent alicorn's magic. "Weddings, Shiny, are the perfect place to cry."





"Missus Dash…" Muffins was staring into her wife's eyes, her whole attention on Rainbow. "Here we are, in an exotic castle, hidden away in the bedroom and… I got you a present."

Rainbow Dash was just as focused on Muffins, but mention of a present got her wings to flare up. "A present? Let me think… A real Wonderbolts uniform?" The alicorn shook her head. "Princess Celestia, mounted on a big cake, bound and gagged?"

Muffins giggled. "Close." She stepped up to the doors of the bedroom in the quarters they had been given, throwing them wide. On the bed, smiling into the gag in her mouth, strapped down to the bed on her back, was Sunset. "I was going to wrap her in paper, but I didn't have time."

Rainbow took one step forward before there was a knock on the door. If looks could kill, the tree the door was made from would have died and never existed. "Who is it?"

"Ma'am, a guard. I am looking for Sunset Shimmer? The princesses need to talk to her." The stallion outside almost trembled, he had heard of Rainbow Dash, the mare who could command the weather, who could destroy a pony with just a single thunderbolt from a clear sky. "I heard she might be in here?"

Muffins sighed. "Yeah, we'll send her out in a minute, she is… in the bath." Green-yellow magic flared around the rubber straps binding the alicorn down, it took no more than a minute to have Sunset free and she was about to trot to the door when Rainbow lifted a hoof to stop her.

"The gag." Dash grinned and leaned in, unfastening it with her teeth. But she grabbed Sunset's ear in her teeth. "Be back when they are done with you, you get a whipping for each hour it takes."

Sunset gasped and trotted for the door, tugging her ear free. Looking back over her shoulder, she felt her heart start to slow down. Rainbow looked hungry. "I look forward to it." Her personality seemed to flip and spin, she pushed the door open and slipped out. "Sorry, can you believe I thought it was my room? This place is a maze…"

"Follow me, please." The guard turned and started trotting down the hall, leaving Sunset to follow. The military thing was one aspect of the pony world Sunset would never get used to, being beholden to another pony like that gave her a chill.

The guard led the way down to the room he had been told to bring her. "In there, ma'am." Sunset gave a forced smile and opened the door with her magic. Three alicorns, two big changelings, almost half a dozen guards in fancy uniforms… and that was just what she saw at first scan.

Gel saw the door open and turned. "Sunset." He reached out to a chair and patted it. "Sorry that we had to pull you away from… your friends."

"Sunset Shimmer, we have reason to believe you, well, embody the sun?" Cadance was not quite sure where she stood with the mare. She remembered her from the castle in Canterlot, but only peripherally, as another of Celestia's students, her projects.

"I… yes." Sunset closed her eyes a moment, she had been practicing this, since she returned. Light poured from her horn as it turned bright white. The glow filled the room almost to blinding, before she suddenly cut it off. She looked to Twilight. "You told them about… the games?"

"We have a problem, Sunset, and you might just be the solution." Twilight Sparkle smiled at her friend. "You might laugh, but this isn't a joke. There is a vampony stalking the Crystal Empire."

"They were hiding under my nose." Glint banged her hoof down. "A soup cook? How could we have missed that?"

"Your ponies accepted a pony who was willing to help, there is nopony to blame." Shining caught the eye of the changeling queen. "But now we have a sure-fire way to find her, even in the darkest night."





Mademoiselle looked down on the body. It was drained of blood, the neck snapped and was discarded. She sneered and looked around the house. There was a distasteful sneer on her snout as she began to search through the pony's belongings.

"This is his house, he didn't come down to say goodnight… he always does." The voice was far, at the bottom of the stairs that led to the floor Maddie was on. "Please check on him!"

"We will!" The second voice was more masculine, Maddie identified it as a stallion. She heard hooves clopping up the stairs. It was near to dawn and the cornered vampony was not happy with how the evening had gone. Rushing to the window, she waited until they were opening the door to smash it and start to leap out.

"Somepony's inside… I can't feel them!" The sound of a chittering voice caused the vampony to pause just a moment.

Maddie knew of changelings only peripherally. They hadn't caused problems in many years, that she knew of. She jumped out of the house, spreading her big, bat-like wings and soaring into the night.
> Ch17 - 5 - Stopping for a Drink
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"We're married already." Lyra poked her tongue out at Sweetie. "So what are you going to get me to do?"

The earth pony was sprawled on the couch, her back legs parted to let Nuzzles in at her groin. "Eating you up, isn't it?" Sweetie looked over at Lyra Heartstrings, the annoyed look she got back confirmed it. "Well, maybe I could get Nuzzles to bud off, twice. Make you take care of the pups… oh, or a whole litter!"

"A litter?" Nuzzles pulled one of his heads free of the feast his mistress was giving him. "How many is that?"

"Ten, I think." Sweetie reached her hoof down to stroke the head not suckling her teat still. "Maybe round it out to twelve, do you think that would have Lyra a bit busy?"

"You wouldn't…" Lyra looked over at her wife, a blush filling her cheeks. The thought of what would happen if she were left with so many of the little critters had her warming up. "No, you would. But I would enjoy that too much."

"Bingo!" Sweetie curled down and kissed the little puppy on the nose, tasting her own milk on his lips. "Still, it would be fun. What about if I got you to cast a spell, that made your horn more sensitive?"

"Oh! I could suck on her horn, then!" Nuzzles licked Sweetie's nose back in excitement.

"You could! Or I could." Sweetie straightened out and gave a happy groan. "But I do expect you to beat Dash next time."

"Next time?" Lyra sat up straight. "I can't believe all those things were in me, I looked pregnant with a big, squirming… No!" A pillow winged across the room, hurled by Lyra's magic at the giggling earth pony. "I am not going in there again just for your amusement."

The bell in the shop rang and Lyra held out a hoof at her wife. "No, you stay there, I got this." She slipped onto her hooves and walked out to the counter.

"What are your thoughts, Nuzzles?" Sweetie looked down to the little parasite drinking from her. "Know of anything fun we could do to Lyra?"

Nuzzles swapped heads and teats. "She likes your chocolate…" Nuzzles licks and teases around Sweetie's inner thigh, giving a gentle nip. The mare groaned as the venom worked fast, her body reacting to it by making more milk. "Why not make her a special batch?"

"Not really the kind of thing to do as punishment…" Sweetie liked the idea, though, after all, Octavia was using her… honey, for food. "But I think we could make Ly a special batch."

"Batch of what?" Lyra returned, stepping back over to the couch as the pillow she launched before floated back in her magic.

"Do you like my milk, Lyra?" Sweetie felt a little buck of the canine's head as they returned to nursing with both heads.

Lyra instantly blushed. They had been storing each other's milk since they got Nuzzles, but they weren't drinking it themselves… mostly. "Yeah…" She was quiet, but seeing a smile on her wife's face Lyra felt a lot better about the thought. "It's sweeter than normal milk, with a fuller flavor."

Sweetie nodded, closing her eyes in near bliss at the suckling pet. "Yours has a slightly nutty taste to it." She looked back at Lyra and caught the mare's surprise. "We are naughty, aren't we?"

"Wait a second, are you hinting at making stuff with our milk?" Lyra perked up, sitting up straight, her legs hanging from the front of the chair. "That would be… we would have to warn people…"

Seeing her lover leap ahead, Sweetie tried to raise her hooves to ward back the ideas. "We shouldn't really sell them… I mean, we could… it wouldn't be…" She went quiet a moment. "Do you think Octavia would give me some of her… syrup? It would be great if we could use more… uh, natural, flavors."

Nuzzles suddenly let go of Sweetie's teats, giving them a few licks to make sure she was neat and clean before trotting up and onto her body, giving a happy bark at the mare. Turning around three times, the plant-creature showed every sign of curling up to sleep. Unable to close her legs fully, thanks to the extra nip the little scamp had given her, Sweetie sighed. "Looks like you will need to run the shop for the rest of the afternoon."

But Lyra was intent, focused. She got up and strode over to Sweetie. Lowering herself down, her attention fully focused on her wife's rear anatomy, the unicorn gently lifted one leg up with her magic and leaned in.

Sweetie moaned in delight as the unicorn's lips found her swollen teat. She gasped as they gripped, then Lyra began to suckle. The world buckled for Sweetie, her thoughts decayed to simple things, like how much she loved her wife.





Gel felt anger. "She was… dead, when you got here?" His voice held steel, he was looking at the second dead pony within a week.

"Yes sir." The guard looked sick, this wasn't what he had signed on for and worse, he couldn't do anything about the poor mare. "Didn't see anypony else…"

Reaching out, Gel put his hoof under the stallion's jaw, titling his head so he couldn't look at the body and, instead, was focused on the changeling. "You did all you could. We will find this monster."

The stallion held his ground for three seconds before he turned and walked out, his hooves clopping on the floor.

"I'm going to Canterlot." Gel turned to Twilight, his wife didn't look happy, but nopony in the room looked happy. "Celestia and Luna… I will get them to keep the sun in the sky, for a week." 

"We can't… they can't, do that. More than just this creature would die." Twilight sucked in her breath through her teeth. "It is just like before, isn't it?"

Gel spun around, feeling and hearing something odd in the pre-dawn gloom outside. "It's here!" He moved fast, faster than a solid pony could. He was at the window, head inches from the vampony as she winged back suddenly. "Got you!" Gel shoved forward, flowing fast, he went for the beast's face but she pulled back at the last moment, faster than any pony had any right to move.

"What are you?" Maddie spent all her speed to get back and away from the creature attacking her. "Was he here?"

Gel reached again, thousands of tendrils moving fast, swinging and trying to latch on to the creature of the night. "Hold still and let me end you!"

Mademoiselle wanted no part of this oddity. She pumped her wings and shot into the dark sky. 

"Come back here you monster!" Gel stomped a hoof in wrath.

"Is it gone?" Twilight poked her head out the window above, the whole encounter only having taken a few seconds. "Gel, are you okay?" She blinked, her magic puffing a cloud of purple smoke. Reappearing beside her stallion, Twilight Sparkle was shocked at just how crazy he seemed. "We will get it…"

Maddie's sharp eyes scanned the rooftops, at last seeing a darkened house. Landing on a windowsill, she fiddled with the latch with a hoof before slipping inside. Her heart beating much faster than a vampony's had any right to, she pulled herself into the closet of the abandoned house. "What was that thing?" She felt a tremble of fear run through her, a sensation she had not felt for a long time.





"I don't get it, why would it come back?" Shining Armor looked around the room. The body had been cleared away but she knew where they had been.

"This isn't like her." Deathly was staying close to the alicorn's side. "She wouldn't do this, not the Mademoiselle I remember…"

"This isn't working, we aren't finding them." Shining leaned her wing down to curl around the changeling. "Every house, one by one. We will do it during the day, with a squad of guard and drones."





Maddie was woken just as night started to fall. "You can come out, it is dark." The voice sounded familiar and the vampony pushed the door open to see Sunny Days. "First," the unicorn's horn was lit, gripping the heavy blackout curtain behind her, "tell me you aren't doing the bad things… I… you didn't hurt me."

"I did not do those things." Maddie realized she was trapped now, if she tried to pull back into the closet the mare could tear the curtain down and cook her. "It…" She inhaled and exhaled slowly. "It is a long story." She stepped over to the empty bed and lay down on it, snuggling her leather wings in against her sides.

Sunny blinked, the vampony had clearly given up the little fight. Letting go of her lifeline, the curtains, she walked over to the bed and held out a hoof. It shook a little.

"You trust me?" Maddie lifted a hoof of her own up to clop gently against the unicorn's.

"I don't really know why, but yes." Sunny felt better, it was in the rules after all, you couldn't do bad things to somepony who you were friends with. "You… it felt really nice… you made me breakfast…"

"I apologize for the eggs, there would have been more but you had some old ones…" Mademoiselle quirked her mouth into a half smile.

Sunny started a little, her eyes wide like saucers. Thestrals had fangs, sure, but she knew the fang she saw, highlighted on the vampony's lips, had been rather intimate with her. "You could have hurt me, like…"

Mention of the deeds soured Maddie's surprisingly good mood. "A… child." She inhaled again, the action surprising Sunny simply because she suddenly realized the mare hadn't been. "A long time ago, I made a mistake. I was in the Crystal empire, teaching a most curious creature how to cook."

Finding a chair in the room, Sunny retreated and curled up in it. There was just something about the creature of the night, something that screamed 'predator', to her.

"He was sick, dying." Maddie gave a sigh as she turned her thoughts back, over a thousand years. She was just recently made a vampony. "I wasn't long to the night, myself. My creator… was not a nice stallion. Do not fear him, he met his end at my hooves." Adjusting her hooves, the thestral shook her dark purple mane. "My child was dying, sick. He would have died that night, if not for what I did."

"You made him a vampony?" Sunny's eyes were glued to the mare on the bed, no fangs showed, she wasn't smiling. "Is this his doing?"

"It is." Mademoiselle inspected one of her hooves. A glance out the corner of her eye revealed the sun was done for the day. "I followed him here, where it all began. I apologize for that night, I was hungry and I needed-"

"It's okay!" Sunny didn't realize why she was being so nice, she had every right to be angry. "You needed it, and it didn't hurt…" The unicorn mare's cheeks lit up as the memory came to her. "Didn't hurt at all…"

"We can do that, make our bite… nice." Maddie lifted her hoof to rub her chin. "With time, I could have made you not remember me at all, but…"

"But you needed it." Sunny Days blushed hotter and hotter as she looked down at her forehooves. "Do you need it now?" Somehow, her cheeks got warmer.

Maddie closed her eyes, smiling wide enough to show off two fangs. "I won't lie, I do." The sound of hooves had the vampony open her eyes again, just in time to have a snout pressed to her own as Sunny kissed her. 

Sunny's mind raced, there was a thousand reasons why this was bad. This was a monster, a predator, a killer of ponies. She stopped and broke the kiss. "Have you ever killed a pony?"

"Once. My maker… was not gentle, he made me into this, and locked me in a room with a pony. I couldn't…" Maddie's thoughts went back to that time, of seeing the poor mare, looking at her with shock as she pounced onto what her body needed.

"It wasn't your fault?" Sunny felt an odd kinship, a togetherness, with this creature. Then something hit her right in the funny bone. "Sunny!"

Mademoiselle smiled wide, all of her teeth on display. Sunny watched the deadly fangs move as she enunciated, "Mademoiselle. The few friends I have known call me… Maddie."

Sunny gave a little nod, glad that she at least knew the mare's name. Leaning in again, she pressed her lips in again, feeling the softness of the vampony's own.

Caught up in the moment, Maddie kissed and nuzzled, making soft sounds in her throat. It had been a long time since she had been intimate… with anypony. She nuzzled up the mare's cheek, rubbing one of her elongated fangs along the soft flesh. She kept trailing it, bringing the fang down so that she rubbed it along where her previous bite was made. She inhaled, the smell of blood so close, still.

Gasping in surprise, Sunny shook her head. "Not… not yet." She pulled away, using all her willpower not to just relax against Maddie and let the thestral have her. Pushing up and onto the bed, Sunny nuzzled along Mademoiselle's thigh, then up and under it.

Maddie sighed happily, of course she had been with mares, but there was a difference in taking blood, and having pleasure returned. When the brightly colored unicorn's lips found her mound, the vampony gave a gasp. It had been far too long.

The taste was different to other mares Sunny had been with, stronger, more musky. She licked and kissed, nuzzling Maddie's vulva. The first nibble at her own mound surprised the unicorn into pushing her snout firmly against the vampony's, she inhaled deeply as sharp fangs brushed over her most sensitive flesh.

She heard the mare's heart speed up, every time she rubbed a fang against her, it was almost intoxicating to know she had the key to controlling a pony's heart. Maddie smiled widely, opening her mouth at the end of it. Her lips closed on one of Sunny's labia and she slowly sank her fangs into her lover.

Sunny's eyes went wide and she groaned out loudly, cutting her voice off by pushing her snout in harder. The bite had only the slightest prick of pain, barely anything, before the pleasure started. Closing her forelegs around Maddie's flank, Sunny kept groaning and moaning, practically trying to burrow her way into the vampony's body.

Blood and sex was a heady combination for Mademoiselle, she had not mixed the two for a long time. She gave a suck, feeling the body of the pony with her settle in. The neck was thick with fast-flowing blood, but the organ she was draining now had a slower flow, it let her savor the time and, more importantly, she got to extend Sunny's pleasure.

The unicorn couldn't keep track of time, or the night. She bucked, she ground, she trembled in release again and again, but still Maddie stayed attached. At last, as a particularly big orgasm had her clinging as tight as she could to the vampony, she felt unconsciousness loom up on her and trap her. 

Maddie let go, licking her lover clean of blood and musk. "I must go, my pretty, but not before I take you home, to safety." She wrapped her legs tight around her sleeping lover, lifting her up and launching out the window.
> Ch17 - 6 - Protection
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Sunny woke after entirely not enough sleep. She was named aptly not only for her disposition, but also because she had never learned the fine art of sleeping in. The room was dark as pitch and she reached out with a hoof at what she knew was there. Mademoiselle. A vampony. The tilt of the mattress under her had given her lover away.

Memories came to the mare, of what they had done the previous night… well, early morning. She couldn't help herself, she yawned and almost reached to pull back the blinds. "Can't do that, can I?"

Maddie stirred not one bit, it was odd to the unicorn, the mare seemed… well, dead. She wasn't dead, though. She remembered just how alive the other mare had been, of what she had said. "I don't know why, but I feel safe with you." Sliding from her bed, Sunny Days leaned in and kissed the vampony on the cheek.

She got to her little kitchen and the memory of that amazing breakfast came to her. "Must have been distracted." Sunny grabbed an oat bar from the pantry and began to munch on it. A knock came at her front door, a rather official knock. "Coming!"

Sunny barely got to the door when the knock came again. Opening her front door, the unicorn stared at the two guards standing before her, bright uniforms making her squints. "What's going on?"

"We are hunting for the monster. Is it just you here?" One of the guard looked into her living room, trying to squint into the darkened interior.

"J-Just me…" Sunny was suddenly scared. Maddie hadn't done the awful things she had heard of, but that wouldn't stop the guard from taking her if they found her. Or worse, opening the curtains.

"Is there something wrong?" The voice came from behind the guards, a black shape trying to squeeze between the two imposing unicorns. "Why are you so anxious? My name is Kicks." The changeling lifted a hoof.

Lifting her own to give the friendly drone a clop of return, Sunny smiled a little. "Sorry Kicks, it has been a crazy few weeks. I-"

"Oh! You were the first one they attacked!" Kicks bonked himself on the forehead. "Of course you are still nervous, who wouldn't be. Do you mind if we look around? I… don't want to alarm you, but they could be hiding and, well, if there is a vampony here, I will find it!"

Now actual terror filled Sunny. "P-P-P-Please… I am alone, I don't need…"

Kicks realized he could sense something, very faintly, it was love. "There is somepony here, they are so weak." When he said that the two big unicorns started to push inwards, one trying to shove Sunny to the side, to protect her.

"No!" Sunny stomped her hoof and focused. She had never employed this much magic in her life but she bolted for the bedroom and put up a forcefield bubble around herself and Maddie. "Go away, leave us alone! She didn't do anything!"

Following the distraught mare to the bedroom, Kicks stopped dead. "It's here!"





"I can open the curtains, you know." Gel stared at the mare inside her bubble. He was bluffing, the myths about vamponies was that they burned in sunlight, and Sunny was trapped in the bubble with the monster. "Sunny, just relax, let me help, whatever they did to you we can make it better."

"I don't want you to 'make it better'," Sunny felt tears start to burn on her cheeks. Her chest burnt too, between feeding Maddie early in the morning, and maintaining magic half the day, she was pushing herself hard. "She isn't a bad pony!"

"Vamponies," Gel sat at the foot of the bed, "lie, they twist your thoughts. It-"

"She. Her name is Mademoiselle." Sunny looked down at the mare, she was still trapped in whatever place vampony's minds go when it is day. "I am not going to let you kill her. She didn't do it!"

"Sunny?" Gel reached out a hoof, stopping just before touching the bubble of force. "Sunny, look up at me," the drone waited for her to look up, "what happened?"

It was the first conversation that didn't involve her defending Maddie, Sunny practically jumped on it. "The first time, I… I couldn't get over it. I rethought everything that happened. She didn't hurt me, she was just doing what she had to."

"She attacked you, Sunny." Gel watched the mare's face, saw it close up a little. "Sorry, continue."

"The breakfast was pretty good… no, it was spectacular." Sunny smiled in memory. "So I searched. I asked around, and it was by stupid luck that I found her… mostly."

Bubbles of force could stop a lot of things, but what Gel felt from the mare wasn't something it could stop. "You love her." It wasn't a question, Gel inhaled deeply. "I have to capture her, then."

"And if you capture her, and the real killer attacks again, you will know it wasn't her!" Sunny saw a tiny sliver of hope and the mare's heart grabbed at it. "You won't hurt her?"

"I am a prince." Gel puffed his barrel out a little. "You have my word that, until I am very certain that she is guilty… that isn't going to work, is it?" Sunny shook her head. "A month then?"

Nodding her head, Sunny lifted her hoof up to the side of the bubble. "You will realize it isn't her!"

Gel lifted his hoof, pressing it gently to the side of the bubble. Touching the bubble caused the spell to need more power and, just as Gel thought would happen, Sunny passed out. But for just a moment, their hooves touched. "Me and my stupid heart." Gel leaned in over the bed and flowed. He wrapped around the vampony, sealing over her body, completely. He would normally feel a pony struggling to breathe, but this time, there was nothing. Shifting and reaching off the bed, the stallion stood up. "Come in."

Three princesses and a knight almost had a fight as to who could get into the house first. "Where is it?" Shining looked around, spotting Sunny on the bed. "Ah ha! So she was the vampony?" Rose magic cast the curtains open, the sun streaming in. 

Sunny startled awake at the bright light. "Maddie!" she screamed and looked around in shock, tears pouring from her eyes.

Gel reached out a hoof, offering it to the mare. "Sunny, Sunny calm down, I have her, safe and in the dark." The orange eyes of the mare locked on his own. She was breathing heavily. "I made you a promise, Sunny." Gel waited for her to calm down a little, finally she gave his hoof a little clop with her own.

"You really have her safe? Where?" Sunny looked at her princesses but her attention was instantly back on Gel. "Are you sure? Who is with her?"

Cadance's eyes narrowed at the exchange. She shot a look at Gel that could have sliced steel. "I am sure if Prince Gel has promised you she is safe, she is definitely safe. Sunny, we need to have a talk."

Sunny's attention was pulled to the alicorn. "I love her…" She sobbed a little more. "I know she didn't do those things, you have to believe me!"

"Please, Sunny, come with us then and we will make everything work out." Cadance reached forward with a wing to the smaller mare. Sunny, reluctantly, stepped forward. As that wing pulled her in close, Sunny gave Gel one more glare.





Nuzzles whined. "But why are you using the machine, I am right here, and thirsty!" He stared angrily at the machine and contemplated, just for a moment, giving it a kick.

"We are doing something special, you will see. Isn't Fluttershy coming over to see you today?" Sweetie was laying back, eyes almost closed as she felt her milk being drained.

Lyra returned from dealing with a customer. "Oh, no, she said she had to meet somepony… why are you looking at me like-" Lyra didn't get any more words out, the purple flower planted over her nose set her mind into a spiral, spinning and winding down as Nuzzles giggled in delight.

"Nuzzles! Leave Lyra alone… well, you might as well drink from her now, ugh I am going to have to run the store." Sweetie had found that she really missed Muffins now, really, really missed her.

The sounds of gentle suckling were heard, as Nuzzles had his head under Lyra's back leg. Sweetie watched his tail wag rapidly and admitted to herself that it was so cute she almost forgave him.

Lyra sprawled, her mind taking a little holiday. She looked down her body at the creature squirmed under her back leg, his snouts suckling at her udder. She smiled a bit wider and leaned back again. Everything felt so right.





Daring relaxed on the cloud. She had a pen out, the latest page of her manuscript balanced before her as she scrawled her words down. Somepony had to look after her 'number one fan's house, and it was nice to get away, live on cloud nine, so to speak. 

Her snout moved and worked, the pen soon running dry and needing to be reinked. Dipping the thing into her inkwell, she pumped the little handle on it and watched as it sucked up ink to fill its little reservoir.

A pegasus came winging in. Dark of fur, he looked about as handsome as a stallion could be. "Hi there." Normally disliking being interrupted, Daring didn't mind when it was a cute stallion. "Can I help you with anything?"

Cloud blinked at the mare, it looked a little like Dash, well, if you completely ignored her color and the fact she was clearly writing a book. "Uh, is Rainbow Dash in? She sort of abandoned us…"

"Maybe I can help?" Daring set her pen and paper down, letting it settle on her little board she used for writing. "My name is-" Daring Do froze a moment - if she told him her actual name, they might recognize it, and worse still if she said she was A. K. Yearling - "Frosty." The name had come to her out of nowhere. "Uh, Frosty Dash. I am Rainbow's cousin!"

Trotting up to the mare, Cloud lifted a hoof to offer a clop. "Cloud Chaser, pleased to meet ya." She didn't disappoint, lifting her hoof to give his a very solid clop. "I don't suppose she said where she was going?"

"Let's see if I get this right…" Daring cleared her throat and attempted her best Rainbow Dash voice. "Me and Muffins are going to get married, it will be awesome! Can you look after my house while we are gone? Awesome!" She coughed and cleared her voice. "And all I saw after that was a streak of rainbow light and I was alone…"

"Sounds just like her." Cloud recognized something and it hit him. "Oh, uh, I guess I should head home now, Spike and Stormy."

Daring realized the stallion was trying to get an out. "Uh, two ponies? Look I came on a bit strong." Not vocally, she amended mentally, but her body language had certainly made inquiries. "What is there to do in this town?"

Cloud stopped before flying off. "Well, tonight there is a party at the castle, usual thing… if you are looking for company there will be plenty there." He gave a mental sigh of relief. "Or, if you don't mind things inside you… not that I mean… err…" Cloud blushed hot, he looked around. "There is this tree, you eat its seeds and they grow inside you and-"

"There's a corpse canopy here?" Daring's head shot up and all thoughts of amorousness fled. "And nopony has killed the thing? That's terrible!"

"Whoa, slow down. The tree is harmless. A pony made friends with it and it promised to only sprout its seeds when the pony carrying them… is gone." Cloud shook his head. "Or something like that. Please, talk to Vinyl and Octavia if you want to know about it."

It sounded odd. Daring had seen such plants before, they generally lured ponies to them with beautiful songs and then had them eat the fruit and… "I think I will… sounds like the most outrageous plot for a story." And it certainly did, or at least an idea for one. "Where can I find these ponies?"

"At the party tonight." Cloud gestured with a wingtip down and at an angle, toward the castle below. "Just come around when you hear the loud music."
> Ch17 - 7 - The Monster is Me
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"And then he wrapped around her, sealing her up inside himself." The guard stallion's voice was flat, monotone. "They left."

"Where did he take the… monster." Dark End whispered into the stallion's ear, his willpower pouring over the poor guard, rendering him unable to even feel afraid. "Where did they take mommy?"

"I don't know, they were heading back to the castle and I lost-" Voice seizing up, the guard sighed as he felt the sharp fangs sink into his neck. He couldn't fight, he couldn't struggle.

When Dark was done with the pony, having sucked every drop of blood from their body, he spread his soft pink wings and stepped from the poor stallion's window and into the night once more. "I am coming, mother."





Mademoiselle looked at the creature that had almost caught her, but now had her in his trap. She gave a deep sigh. "It is done, you caught me. Thank you."

"The princesses want you dead." Gel stared into the vampony's eyes, they never blinked, not even once, he decided not to either. "I made a promise, to a mare."

"Must be delightful to be able to ignore a princess." Maddie hated these games. "Either kill me or let me free."

"Ignore? I wouldn't dare. But when a prince gives his word, even to a single unicorn, he sees it carried out. The killer, the real killer. Who is it?" Gel kept reaching to try to feel the vampony, but she might not have even been there, to his changeling senses. 

"A mistake." Mademoiselle actually gained some living attributes as her eyes stared ahead, not seeing the changeling, but instead the past.

"A big one, it seems. Why did you make them a vampony? I understand it is not a simple task?" Gel spoke softly, trying to prompt rather than interrogate. 

"What of Sunny, what did you do to her? For me to give you anything she must remain unhurt." Maddie let even more of her emotions slip and she saw a surprised look on the odd creature. "What?"

"You love her. Cadance may be easier to sway in this than I thought. Promising to protect an innocent mare is not an act I have a problem with. What did you do to her?" Gel watched as Maddie's face now looked so flushed with emotion she almost seemed alive.

"At first? A shameful thing. I rushed her, fed from her… carefully. I had nopony else to turn to and needed to feed." Maddie felt the heat of self-loathing pour over her. "I did what I could to make up, I took something from her, so I gave something back."

"You cooked her breakfast?" Gel couldn't help but smile. "I hear you make a great omelet."

"The best. Which was why I was shocked when she found me. I had flown away from where you… where you tried to catch me…" Maddie's inquisitive glances had the stallion smiling more. "How do you do that?"

Gel lifted his hoof, holding it up. "Most of my magic, that I should have as a changeling, is warped into keeping me like this." His hoof suddenly seemed to turn to liquid, flopping down onto the table and spreading out like a liquid.

Mademoiselle blinked at the display, then gasped when all the liquid seemed to flow back up and reform his hoof. "I didn't do it."

"But you were at the scene? Who did?" Gel collected all of himself from the table and, once more looking like a pony, gestured at Maddie. "The stories of vamponies don't normally speak about how nice and caring you are."

"The stories would be old. My creator was one of the last few, a vicious beast." Maddie finally blinked, but only to add inflection to her comment. "You are welcome, by the way."

"I think if circumstances were better, I would quite like you. So how do we deal with this other vampony?" Gel set down the reports he had, of all the killings.

Maddie actually froze, all emotion but shock draining from her like water from a sieve. "I… this many?" Gel nodded to her. "Okay." A single tear, stained red, trailed down the cheek of the mare.

Just at that moment the door to the closed cell opened and a yellow-white unicorn rushed in. "Maddie…"

The vampony almost recoiled in surprise, this was not what she had expected. "Sunny, did they hurt you?" Dark wings probed and poked at the unicorn but could not find any sore patches. Turning to look at Gel as one of her wings curled and pulled Sunny to her side, Maddie gave a slight nod.

Cadance stood in the doorway, shock on her face as she watched the scene unfold. "Love?" She blinked a few times, her element in clear display before her. Breaking her gaze from the couple, she looked to Gel. "Well?"

"She is going to help us. Once this is all dealt with, then we decide her fate." Gel looked from the princess to the vampony. "This is agreeable?"

Maddie nodded but magic clung to her suddenly. 

"No!" Sunny forcefully turned the vampony's head so they looked eye to eye. "You haven't hurt anypony, tell them, you are good!"

"I have killed." Mademoiselle tried to break the eye contact with Sunny. "I have-"

"He forced you, that doesn't count!" Sunny looked so determined that Maddie actually backed off, giving a sigh. "When she was made into… this, the one who made her locked her in a room with a pony-"

"My best friend…" Maddie's voice was soft, the scared, newly changed mare speaking from the past.

"Her best friend! He wouldn't let her out until she fed." Sunny pushed the wing from her back and stepped between Cadance and Maddie. "She won't help you, I won't let her, until you promise that she is allowed to go free after this."

"I am a predator…" Maddie tried to step around the unicorn but felt herself pushed back again and again. She could force the matter, but she would not, not with Sunny.

"Will one pony keep you going?" Cadance looked at the vampony, over Sunny's back. Maddie nodded. "Then the answer is simple. I will hold you to a promise that, if you keep it, you are safe to live in my empire."

Every fiber of Mademoiselle's being focused on the alicorn, as did Sunny's.

"You feed only on the willing, and only after they agree. Sunny will take care of you, at first." Cadance gained a half smile on her snout. "You will be as close as the ponies I recently joined in matrimony."

Sunny and Maddie stared at each other, both looking with both surprise and a little fear. But the emotion predominant in the pair was hope.





Fluttershy inhaled the sweet air, holding her breath a moment, then let it out slowly.

"Good, and like, just relax and feel for the forest." Tree Hugger felt a little conflicted, well, as much as she ever possibly could. It was nice to bring relaxation and peace to a new pony, but when they looked, acted, and sounded just like the mare she loved… she almost slipped a few times. "Can you feel the peace?"

She was poised in the pony equivalent of the lotus position. "I can…" And Fluttershy really could. Unlike her world, this one really had magic, and right here, right now, that magic was peaceful.

"Can you understand me now?" Angel Bunny looked up at the mare, when he got a shocked look back he grinned. "So why don't you give me the carrot you brought out?"

"That was supposed to be my lunch." Fluttershy froze a moment. "What did you say?"

"I said, give me all your carrots or the pony gets it!" Angel gestured behind him with a paw to Tree. When the mare didn't move immediately he bounced to where her pack lay and started going through it himself.

"I heard him!" Shy was smiling and looking around, the surrounding forest was alive with chatter, all the songs of the birds, all the chatter of the little creatures, she could understand it all!

"From what I grok, he has quite the mouth on him." Tree unfolded her own limbs and ended up flipping smoothly to her hooves. "Which he is using, like, right now."

Following the gaze of Tree, Fluttershy saw Angel with a carrot in each paw, nibbling on one. "He has been patient, he deserves it." She smiled at the little rabbit.

"You know what, I like you." Angel stopped eating just long enough to make his comment before stuffing one of the carrots in his mouth while securing a third.

"What about the plants?" Fluttershy didn't hide her grin as she turned back to Tree. "Can I understand them, too?"

The earth pony smiled widely, her eyes in their perpetual state of being half-closed. "Like, we could totally show you. It will feel a little strange, but Mother can totally undo it at the end."

"Mother?" Fluttershy's legs were moving, following Tree as the mare started to explain.

"The tree, she… it will be best to show you as I describe it." Tree brushed the bark of every tree as she passed it, greeting the mighty plants as she would a friend. The sound began in her head, growing stronger as they neared where the tree was. "Octavia?"

The tune was audible now, the cello playing long, deep notes that had both ponies freeze in their tracks and just listen. Fluttershy was simply entranced, but Tree felt something much deeper. Swaying slowly, the mare gave a slight tremble when the song finished. 

"That song was beautiful!" Fluttershy strode into the clearing around the big, old tree. Sure enough, a dark brown mare was sitting on an old log, a cello pressed firmly to her front. "Oh, uh… excuse me…"

Octavia smiled at Fluttershy, then her eyes narrowed a little. "You are the mare from the other world?" Shy nodded, caught out quickly; she got a smile from the dark colored cellist. "It's well you came now, if you met Mother on your own you-" Tree appeared from behind her namesake, almost like magic. "… are not alone. Tree Hugger." Octavia got up, setting her cello gently against the old wood, trotting to the green-pelted mare.

"Like, that song was gnarly… in the best of ways. You were playing it all over me at once…" Tree hugged the dark mare. "Like, how did you do that?"

"Mother gave me a log of hers, it took a while, but I have made it." Octavia gestured to the cello. "Her own voice is amazing, just like it is in my head."

Fluttershy was a bit confused at their very 'in' conversation. "Mother? What do you mean?" When both mares turned to her and smiled, Fluttershy felt a little intimidated and a touch more confused. Both pointed and she followed the line of their gesture. A large tree, branches hanging low, spread its branches away from a gnarled and ancient trunk. Pink-colored fruit hung high up, ripe, but unable to be reached.

"That is Mother." Octavia stepped over to the trunk and reached her hoof up to press against it. "She welcomes you to her grove."

"The tree can talk? Can I hear?" Fluttershy perked up a bit at the implication, it would be amazing to hear plants.

"Her fruit used to mean quick and painful death to any who ate them. But we, like, talked." Tree walked slowly, looking to Fluttershy with each step, encouraging the pegasus to follow along. "Her seeds grow inside, you see. In days gone, they would sprout out the bottom of your hooves, rooting you in place. It was a really bogus way to go."

"Now," Octavia turned, seeing Fluttershy close, "she welcomes ponies, asking only for their bodies when they walk no more." It was hard not to use rhetoric, like Tree.

"Her seeds live in both of us, in many other ponies. They allow us to… enjoy music, much more. Like, whoa, way more." Tree giggled. "She promises you can undo it if you wish, but would you like to try?"

Fluttershy gulped. It seemed fantastic, magical. "What is it like?"

"Music. Amazing music, created by other ponies, by the tree…" Octavia gestured back to her cello. "A musician can work wonders with it."

"Okay…" Fluttershy froze as she heard the word spill from her mouth. She blinked a moment, unsure just what was going on. Octavia held up a hoof and a fruit dropped down onto it, the mare catching it easily. "Is that it?"

"It is, gulp it down, don't chew. Then just relax and lay down for a little while." Tree took the fruit from Octavia, passing it to Fluttershy. 

Reminding Shy of a small mango, she started to bite into the soft flesh, before remembering the instruction and gulping. The fruit was delicious, the juice on her teeth and tongue getting more attention, until Fluttershy fell sideways. "What is it… mmmm."

The pegasus felt the roots of the seed spreading out. It didn't hurt, far to the contrary. She let out a few moans, blushing hotly at the sounds she was making as she rolled around on her back. Staring blankly at the branches above her, Fluttershy started to feel a slight pulse, then a tremble, then finally sound broke into her mind.

Octavia leaned over the pegasus. She played her song slowly, but when the yellow pony's eyes opened they were focused squarely on her. "Are you okay?"

"I feel amazing!" Fluttershy felt the roots finally stop squirming inside. "What is it doing in me?" She waved both her forehooves up in the air, giggling at them.

"You'll see." Tree's eyes flared wide as she said it; she could already feel the pegasus' own little tune, adding to the great song.
> Ch17 - 8 - Situations
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Fluttershy sat up and looked around. The music in her head grew louder when she looked in particular directions. Octavia Melody. Tree Hugger. Her eyes went wide and her wings flared in surprise, when she faced the tree. "It's beautiful…" The song she heard grew even more amazing after her words and without meaning to she was singing back with that odd new part in her head. 

Octavia's eyes went wide. "She has music inside her, she feels it and…" The mare's mind ran fast, searching for the likeness she knew. "She conducts."

The tree rejoiced, the sounds of all the ponies linked with it rose in volume. For a moment the music of each blended together, not the same, but all parts of a wonderful song. Then again, longer. Finally, all the voices of all the seed-touched ponies rose together and the tree bloomed, the song it sang was still not the whole tune, the mare before it wove even its own voice into the song she built. 

At last the world faded back for Fluttershy, the music lowering in intensity. She had no clue what the song she performed was, but it had come to her from another mind, another link. When the pegasus turned to face the two mares responsible for her gift, there were tears of joy in her eyes. "I'm home." The next song started, one filled with delight and love, and none of the ponies who carried the tree's seeds could resist the pull to sing along, nor did they mind.





Walking into the chocolate shop, Vinyl shook her head. Her headphones were still in place, but the roar of song that had come earlier had left her overwhelmed. She knew it was something to do with the tree, and she knew that was where her Tavi was.

"Hi Vinyl!" Lyra was practically bouncing in place. "Up for something special today? Sweetie has been working on a new blend."

"Got a sample?" Vinyl used her magic to ease her cans down, music blaring from them. When a small chocolate floated over to her, wrapped in golden magic, she opened her mouth. Bliss flooded outwards from her taste-buds, there was a flavor she recognized in there, but mostly it was something amazingly sweet and chocolate. She chewed slowly, her eyes closing behind her shades; she would not speak until she was done, lest she waste some flavor. Finally, she inhaled deeply, swallowing the last. "How much of that are you legally allowed to sell me?"

Lyra laughed, pulling out a bag of the chocolates with her magic. "I can sell you as much as you want, should I tell Bonny her latest creation is good?"

Vinyl barked a laugh. "You tried them, right?" Lyra nodded. "Then you know what they are like… what is the special ingredients? I heard Tavi say she sold you some… well…"

"There is that, and something else." Lyra looked left and right, then carefully locked the front door with her magic. "Milk." She giggled.

"Milk? What about it?" Vinyl couldn't stop herself, she opened the bag and, just before the first chocolate found her lips, added, "Better make that two bags."

"My milk…" Lyra took the offered bits from the counter and put another bag up. "Don't tell any-" She didn't get any further, she got a kiss on her nose. "Vinyl!"

"You are a very naughty mare, Lyra Heartstrings, naughty… and tasty." Vinyl popped one of the chocolates in her mouth and turned, trotting out the thankfully unlocked door.

"Sweets? She said I am tasty!" Lyra turned to look at her wife, standing in the doorway behind her with a big grin. "What?" It was odd, Sweetie's eyes were slowly crossing, her grin getting more and more goofy. A glance under her wife showed Lyra that Nuzzles was, apparently, thirsty.





Muffins was late to breakfast, as she had been since the wedding. Walking at her side was her… "Wife." She tasted the word, but no sooner had she said it than a smiling blue face looked up to her.

"Wife. I like it." Rainbow shivered as a big gray wing settled over her. "I like it a lot. Missus Dash."

"What makes you think I am taking your last name?" Muffins giggled and nipped at Dash's ear. "You should take mine!"

"You don't have a last name." Rainbow froze when a purple alicorn blinked into being right in front of them. "Hey Twi-"

"Have you seen Sunset?" Twilight looked around, clearly in a state of panic both the other mares had seen before. When neither reacted as quickly as she wanted to she vanished and puffed back into being behind them. "Where is she? Nopony has seen her since yesterday."

"She… she had been giving us some space… I haven't..." Rainbow trailed off.

Twilight blinked again and was back in front of them. "I can't even feel her magic, she lit up like the sun!" The alicorn suddenly trembled. "I am responsible for her!"

A huge gray wing wrapped over Twilight's back, pulling her in close to Muffins. "Princess, we will search and find her, together."

Rainbow moved in on the other side of the princess. "Come on Twilight, let's find-"

"There's a note in her room." Gel trotted up to the trio, Shining at his back. He looked back at the alicorn, waiting for Twi's brother to read it.



I haven't tasted alicorn before. Bring my mother and I might hold off on it yet, bound of course. Edge of town, north side, just after dark.



Gel almost recoiled from the anger that poured from Rainbow Dash. It flowed from her in a torrent and a chill gathered around her. "How dare it. Where is the other vamp?"

"Safe, but she-" Gel was cut off by Shining.

"She will go, if we show her this. Cady made a promise and everything…" The former stallion shook her head. "This is my domain…. Gel, we never saw-" This time it was Shining's turn to be cut off.

"Tell me what you want, Shining. We are family now." Gel held the mare's eyes, getting a little nod from her. "Okay, let's not talk out here though, is there somewhere safe?"

"Don't you dare leave me out of this. She is mine!" Rainbow Dash, the only 'normal sized' pony in their little group, seemed bigger than all of them, and to Gel, she seemed bigger still.





Maddie woke, warm flesh pressing against her side. She was in a bed, a soft bed, with Sunny at her side. She yawned and stretched, the muscles that would have once protested at not moving for hours on end smoothly shifting. She wasn't hungry, but being so close to Sunny made her hungry.

Just as Mademoiselle started to nuzzle and nose at the unicorn in ways that had Sunny's eyes fluttering, a knock came at the door. "Who is it?"

"It's Gel, there is a problem." The voice sounded full of steel and anger to the vampony. 

"Come in, it is not locked." Maddie slipped from the bed, tucking Sunny back in. When the door opened and admitted the changeling she smiled at him, really smiled. "What problem is there that all the princes and princesses cannot solve?"

"He foalnapped a pony." Gel couldn't stop from stomping a hoof in anger. "He wants you, served on a plate."

"Then we go, you let him have me and I see if my skills are up to snuff." Mademoiselle stretched again, her body arching like a cat's. "Where are we going?"

A look of relief passed over Gel's faces, Maddie spotting it as a half-smile touched his lips. "Right, and the plan isn't so much you fight him, but we fight him." He saw surprise on the vampony's face. "You remember when I tried to grab you?" Maddie nodded. "Well, that was part of my tricks…" 

"What do you mean?" Maddie was confused, but not for long, Gel seemed to flow forward. Horror was her first thought but, rather than back away, she took a step forward as he poured over her. She got the gist of his idea and smiled as the goopy changeling poured over her, sealing around her body. The first poke of him at her nethers had her jump a little, but he was smooth and gentle, pressing into her body, reminding her of how long it was since she had been with a stallion. Blinking through the holes created in the full-body covering, Maddie chuckled. "This… this is interesting."

"It is how I got you back here safely, during the day." Gel's voice came from, seemingly, all around Maddie. "Now let's go, you don't want to miss your meeting."

"I know he has to be dealt with, but…" Mademoiselle took a few steps around the room, getting used to the layer of living pony around her.

Gel gave a gentle squeeze to the mare, trying to make it reassuring, like a hug. "But nopony wants to kill their foal." He let her walk them, closing the door behind them. "You will have an escort, a pegasus." Gel gave the mare little prods in her shoulders, Maddie quickly picking up on his trick.

They neared a large balcony and Maddie felt her wings lift up and stretch out, it was singularly one of the most odd sensations she had ever experienced. The sound of thundering hooves broke her focus on the night ahead and she turned to spot Sunny Days galloping for her.

"Where are you going?" Sunny looked between the sky-blue 'hero of Equestria' and her new best friend. "What… what are you wearing?"

Mademoiselle tucked her wings back down and turned to kiss Sunny. "I am going to make this right." She kissed the mare again. "I will be back, later."

Sunny, this time, leaned in and stole a third kiss, pushing her tongue forward, practically shoving it against the sharp fangs. She gave Maddie her best longing-look and drew back. "You better be!"

It was a bit of a shock for Maddie, the unicorn made parts of her rouse in desire that had been severely lacking in any such for quite a while. The taste of blood only served to enhance her focus and she silently thanked the mare. "I will be back to taste more of you, later." She turned quickly, snapping her wings out and launching herself into the air. A rush of wind almost made her falter as a streak of rainbow light, crackling with glittering blue-white sparks, shot by her. 

"That," the stallion put emphasis on the word, "is Rainbow Dash." Gel's words were perfectly clear, Maddie just now realizing that he was literally talking directly into her ear. "She will beat us, don't sweat it, nopony can keep up with her."

"Has she ever raced a vampony?" Maddie put her speed to good use, shoving back again and again with her wings, but even so she didn't catch the other mare until she saw the blue pegasus standing at the end of the road at the edge of the city. "Is he here?"

Rainbow nodded, lifting a wing to point at the shadows. "He is, you are now officially his problem. Where is Sunset?" The last words were called out by the pegasus, toward the figure that was shadow-on-shadow. 

"Mommy dearest!" The pink pegasus stepped from the shadows of the trees, tossing his red mane. "It has been far too long, looking a bit modern, I see?"

Maddie felt a mix of desire and disgust. She had made him her son, but he had made himself into a monster. "I move with the times, which is more than you seem to. Our kind cannot find enough shadows to walk anymore, there are too many other things living there, things the ponies like more than us."

"I don't care, so long as I have you." Dark gestured with one wing. "Your snack is that way, if you get to her in time, she may survive the night."

Rainbow Dash was suddenly stricken, she looked at Maddie and Gel. "Go, find your friend." Mademoiselle smiled, showing her fangs. "I have an old score to settle. One of you stole my life from me, stole my friend's."

Gel almost didn't move quick enough, the mare was in motion and it was fast. He clung to her body as she snapped her teeth right where the other vampony had been a moment before. "Tsk Tsk Tsk. Mommy, don't tell me all this time has made you slow? Maybe it is because you don't drink the strongest blood, the final lifeblood." The blade-like wing-claw raked into Gel and he did what he could to reduce the effects of the slice from the stallion. "What… what was that?"

Barely having felt anything at all, Maddie let herself sink into the hunting, bloody, hungry beast within. "That was a friend." When she charged this time, she used both wings and her teeth to rake in and bite at the stallion.





Dash found Sunset, mainly by the smell of blood. When she saw the mare in an alley way, she gasped at the amount of red pooled around her. "No… no no no!" Anger and power boiled up in her, stronger than ever as she held her sometimes-lover in her hooves. "Gel will know what to do…" She picked up the alicorn and beat her wings. The wind grew, gusting, answering its beloved mistress' call.
> Ch17 - 9 - Royal Panic
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Mane May stretched, her mane flying out in a tangled mess. The sunlight streaming through her window was a clear sign she should be getting up. Yawning and opening the door, she almost bumped into Starlight. "Good morning." She stood back to let the unicorn go first. "One of those days?"

"Mmm hrmm." Starlight Glimmer shuffled down the hall, unlike Mane, she hadn't found a thing she was good at, apart from manipulating ponies with magic.

Walking into the kitchen of the shared house, Mane closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "Bell peppers and eggs." Her mane suddenly became a frenzy of motion, opening the refrigerator and getting the eggs and peppers out. As she stepped a little closer, she lifted out the jug of apple juice she had filled the previous day. Pouring two glasses, she was already mixing the eggs and the finely chopped peppers, stopping a moment and grabbing a pair of mushrooms to throw in as well. Whisking the eggs, she had things well in hoof by the time Starlight came out.

"Ooh, what's that?" Starlight perked up, the drowsiness of the morning fading as she trotted over to the stove, not fearing the other mare's tentacles in the slightest. "That smells delicious!"

Mane had promised herself she would dump the megalomania when she moved out of Twilight's castle, and she had, but she still had pride. "Thanks, I thought some mushrooms would give a nice foundation to the peppers." The pan hissed and sizzled as the big pile of scrambled eggs cooked. "Some juice for you on the table."

Starlight turned and levitated the glass over, sipping it. "These from the farm?" Mane nodded. "You are spoiling me… I'm just a useless unicorn that nopony-" She would have finished her self-defeating speech but a tentacle of mane had shoved in her mouth.

"You are not, you are an amazing magic user, you almost beat a princess, from what I heard." Mane pulled her gag from Starlight's snout. "And besides, you are my friend!"

The word was the single thing that filled Starlight with more hope than anything else. "I know…" The tentacle threatened her again and she laughed, lifting a hoof up to protect her snout. "I just… nothing seems to cl-"

This time the unicorn was interrupted by a knock at the door. When she trotted across the room and opened it, a pegasus wearing a mail-mare uniform smiled. "Letter for Starlight Glimmer!" She passed a letter to Starlight, who thanked her.

"Who is it from?" Mane called as the unicorn closed the door behind her.

"Princess Celestia…" Starlight almost dropped the letter, her horn fizzing a little shower of sparks. She shook just looking at the name on it.

"Well, open it!" Mane set their two plates of food on the table, taking a seat herself Starlight opened the letter.



Dear Starlight Glimmer. I haven't heard from you in a while, and thought I would pay you a visit to see how your new life is progressing. There is no pressure, but I will be in to visit on Wednesday night. Princess Celestia.



"What… what day is it?" Starlight's face was almost pure white, she had the worst feeling.

Mane gulped down her mouthful of food. "Wednesday." The last bit of color left the unicorn and she seemed to shrink into her chair. "What's wrong?"

"Princess Celestia… coming here… dinner…" Starlight couldn't sink down any lower without ending up on the floor. "What am I going to do?"

"We." Mane May reached a tentacle over to help the unicorn sit back up. "What are 'we' going to do, and the answer is we are going to have the best night ever. We need to get some supplies… I will ask Applejack if I can have the day off."

"B-B-But… Celestia… here…" Starlight was mortified and nothing seemed like it would get through to her. When she opened her mouth to utter another worried stutter, a spoon shoved some food in her mouth. Silently she chewed, blinking a few times before she realized it was Mane feeding her. She blushed a little and lifted the spoon up with her magic.

"I will visit the Cakes, I happen to know that a particular white alicorn really likes a very specific desert. You go to the market and let Applejack know what is happening, okay?" Mane watched the mare calm down, now that she had something to do. 

Starlight Glimmer finished eating, listening to Mane as the earth pony scribbled down a list. "And that's all?" Starlight looked at the three pages of things. "Kidding! Let me get this together and we can defeat anything!"

Mane poked Starlight on the nose. "No, we don't defeat princesses, remember?"

"We enslave them with dark magics?" Starlight was grinning wide now, their little game occupying her enough that there was no room for panic.

"Maybe a little, but what is the key fact about any villain?" Mane collected their plates with her mane.

Together, they lifted their voices. "The villain has to lose!"





Starlight saw an unfamiliar pony trotting across the town square. "This is the day, Starlight, a new pony in town and I need to meet new ponies." Before she realized it her hooves had taken her across and just before the other pony. "Hi! I'm Starglim Lighter… I mean, Starlight Glimmer!"

"You are speaking to the Tense and Overworked Trixie." Trixie stopped to regard the unicorn. "Trixie's last visit to Ponyville was a little… tense, she doesn't remember seeing you."

The manner of speech the mare affected made Starlight blink a few times before she got the gist of it. "Oh no, I am recently moved in too. I hadn't seen Trixie… you, before and I thought I would say hi." She almost face-hoofed when she began to stumble into Trixie's manner of speech.

Trixie grinned, loving when a new pony was confused by her mannerisms. "The Intrigued and Curious Trixie humbly extends an invitation, to the day spa. She was just on her way there to relax before her big show tonight."

"Big show?" Starlight couldn't help herself. The list was forgotten as she started trotting along with Trixie. "Are you a singer?"

"Oh no, the Clever and Artistic Trixie is a stage performer, particularly with amazing magic." Trixie gave a little demonstration, flaring up some fireworks.

"Starlight!" Applejack interrupted the pair. "Starlight, have you seen Mane today?" The farmer only then spotted Trixie and took a deep breath, biting down her initial reaction. "Hi there, Trixie."

"Oh, oh!" Starlight began to hop from hoof to hoof. "Princess Celestia is coming to town this evening and Mane was going to put on a special meal for-"

Applejack lifted a hoof to Starlight's shoulder. "Calm down, sugar-cube. That is perfectly understandable. If'n I don't see her, tell her AJ said 'hi'." The orange earth pony had a grin from ear to ear. If there was one secret she didn't mind holding on to, it was this one.

"I… will…" There was a touch of confusion in Starlight's look that made Applejack laugh. After all, it wasn't a lie, and the only ponies the secret mattered to was the Princess, Applejack, and their foal. "Uh, I am going to go, with Trixie, to the day spa. If you see Mane, could you let her know?"

"A'course I will." Applejack tilted her hat and turned. "Just don't spend too long in the steam room, or yer horn will droop!" 

Starlight blinked at the comment and fell in with Trixie again. "So what kind of magic show are you doing?"

"The Apologetic and Repentant Stage Show… it's a working title… is all about grand displays of magic…" Trixie gave a sigh. "I just wish I was as good as Twilight with magic, it took a soul-sucking amulet to even bring me close."

"Soul suck… wait a second…" Starlight lifted a hoof up. "Clop my hoof if you tried to defeat Twilight and her friends." She was startled when there was two clops against her hoof. "Welcome to the club."

"What did you do to her?" Trixie's ears were perked up and she felt lighter than she ever had before in her life.

"Brainwashed a town, Twilight and her friends turned up, I stole their cutie marks and tried to brainwash them, too." Starlight gave a nervous giggle, but when Trixie grinned wide she turned the giggle into a laugh.

"Stole their cutie marks? Trixie would have loved to have seen that, anything else?" Trixie had a bounce in her step, talking with this mare was now infinitely more interesting than relaxing at the spa. Then it dawned on the blue unicorn, she could do both!

"Ripped apart time to try to make her and her friends never get together in the first place." Starlight suddenly felt very talkative, Trixie didn't stare at her with the frown most ponies got when she described what she did. It was more like… like Mane!

Trixie's mouth hung open. "Ripped… did it work?"

"A few times, the problem was, each time it happened it made the whole world worse. She showed me, one pony really can make a difference." Starlight pushed the door of the spa open, just in time to see a diamond dog, a pure white and very fluffy one, slip a cloak over itself. "What-"

Just as quick as she got a glimpse of them, the canine tried to make a run for it.

Rarity tripped on a chair and fell flat on her face. Or, she would have, if she wasn't grabbed in a firm grip by two different unicorns. "You fell, are you okay?" Starlight lifted the white dog up and set them back on their feet. "Lotus, please, check them for injuries!"

Lotus was startled, she had been trying to spirit her mistress out in the usual fashion. "I…" She moved forward and leaned in to Rarity. "Miz Rrarity, arre okay?"

"Rarity?" Trixie's ears pricked forward in surprise. "Rarity? The Rarity? What happened?"

Rarity sighed and threw back the hood, revealing her pristine coat. "Far too much to explain in the entry to the spa." She let out a sigh.

"Well, join Trixie and her new friend."

"Yeah, come and tell us what did this to you. Can we help undo it?" Starlight watched as one of the diamond dog's paws suddenly flew down to their belly.

"No! I mean, no, darlings… Lotus, I guess I will have whatever they are having." Rarity was resigned, she had been keeping it all a careful secret from the town, but now two former enemies knew, it would be all over Equestria by morning.

Lotus smiled and led the way. Rarity found herself on her back, her claws being tended to by a clever stallion. "So, how did it happen?" Starlight sounded genuinely intrigued. "And I meant it, if we can help, I am sure the Astounding and Clever Trixie will assist as well."

"I guess it started with a little greed, on my part." Rarity closed her eyes, luxuriating in having a pony tend to her. "I made a deal with a diamond dog, that I would find the gems, he would dig them up, and together we would split them."

"That sounds reasonable to Trixie." The unicorn relaxed, the world going dark as two slices of something were placed over her eyes, soon to be followed by special mud on her face.

"It was reasonable, but there was a problem." Rarity noticed the stallion left her nails sharp, if shorter. She thought about it a moment and decided it wouldn't hurt. "Apparently he had a thing for me."

"Oh?" Starlight was laying with her head over a basin, her mane being washed carefully. "Was he improper?"

"You could say that…" Rarity took a deep breath. "He… well, as it happens, there are no female diamond dogs." The two other mares started to talk at the same time but Rarity kept going, over the top of them. "Let me finish, there are no female diamond dogs, but when a male gets a pony pregnant, they turn into one, at least until the pups are weaned… or so he said."

Two unicorns stared at Rarity with shock. "The Fiery and Vengeful show must be postponed, Trixie has a diamond dog to ignite." 

"The Princess will have to wait, too. Trixie, let's go and see how far I can teleport a burning diamond dog." Starlight felt a paw pressing down on her, holding her on the table.

"Stop, no." Rarity took a deep breath. "Besides, you are both second in line, Prince Gel already had a talking to him."

Starlight blanched, thinking of all the things Gel would be able to do. "He got what was coming to him, then. Can he still walk?"

"Prince Gel," Rarity had trouble thinking of the stallion without his title, after what he had done for her, "made sure he would not be hanging around Equestria anymore. I think there was a warning about removing things if he ever went near a mare again."

Trixie clopped her hooves. "This 'prince', Trixie likes him. Was he an enemy of Princess Twilight's too?"

"He tried to kill her." Rarity disliked the word, but it was true. "But she showed him more friendship than he could handle, broke him of the terrible Chrysalis' mind game." It really was as close to a fairy tale as you could get, Rarity realized, complete with almost-tragedy. "Now, they are wed."

Trixie shot up off the table, the slices flying from her green-covered face. "Princess Twilight is married?"
> Ch17 - 10 - Hope Eternal
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Gel could feel the mare under him was slowed by his mass; he tried to keep up and move with her, but she was faster than him. The stallion quickly made a decision and, when her wing-claws raked at the other vampire, barely connecting, he flowed.

"What is this trickery, Mother?" Dark End recoiled from the changeling flowing over him. His wings were quickly fouled and he began to thrash and writhe, but no amount of speed or anger freed him from slowly being covered in black goop.

"Now, Mademoiselle." Gel's voice was tinny, but Maddie recognized not only him, but what he meant. Racing in, she darted snout first at her child's throat. Dark tried to twist, to wrench free and away, but with his wings and two legs useless, all he managed was an ungraceful flop. Blood flooded Maddie's throat and she clamped her jaws tighter still.

Dark knew he was beaten, but his eyes picked out his revenge, born on blue wings, being brought back. "One, two, three heartbeats to daze." His voice faltered, it had been more than three since his mother started drinking. "F-F-Four, five six to… to sleep." His tears started, dripping down his pink cheeks, he knew the little rhyme she had taught him was useless with another vampony, the content of their veins was too much of a mystery. "Seven… eight… nine to leave… night…" Dark closed his eyes, the weight of them too much to bear. The world slowed to a crawl and he couldn't end the rhyme. Peace fell on the stallion, a peace he hadn't known for many years.

"Ten, eleven, twelve. An ending made." Maddie's mouth dripped with the blood of the stallion she had called son, the monster she had made. "Gel, please let him go."

Gel couldn't feel any movement, none at all. A part of him hated ending the life of even the monster, but the more practical part won out. Flowing away and rebuilding his changeling form, he looked up to Dash.

"She isn't breathing and…" Rainbow's eyes were full of tears, the mare she was carrying was half stained red with her own life-essence. 

Maddie shook her head, she knew what was coming. "No… no! Not again!"

"Do it, please. Whatever you can do. She is barely a mare, barely adult, she had a whole life ahead of her. Maddie." Gel reached a hoof out to the vampony. "I know you can do something!"

"She will be a monster." Mademoiselle turned her head, trying not to look at anypony but the almost-expired alicorn. "Your word, prince, if this turns bad you have to be the one to end her."

"JUST DO IT!" Gel's emotions burned hot. "Please…" His voice had dropped to an almost-whisper, but he watched as Maddie approached Dash and Sunset. "Please."

The rest of the world faded away for the thestral; she could feel only the weak heartbeat of the bright mare, she knew how easy this would be. "Normally, I would drain you almost to death." She leaned in, lapping the wound her son had left. "Normally I would have nothing to do with this."

"Please?" It was Rainbow Dash who begged now, but if the vampony thestral heard she gave no indication. Lifting a wing-claw to her foreleg, Maddie sliced her own flesh. Crimson, almost dark enough to be black, the oozing wound slowly dribbled blood down. Maddie directed her foreleg over Sunset's mouth and pressed her limb to the pallid lips.

The mare didn't suck, not yet. She was barely still alive and so the blood of the vampony slowly flowed down her throat. 

Beside the two mares, locked in what seemed like an intimate position, Gel and Rainbow watched. The first growl from the alicorn had them both lifting their heads, shock in their eyes. Then Sunset, weak as a kitten, lifted shaking hooves up to grip the leg in her mouth. The two watched her throat work as the thestral over her wept blood-red tears.

"The arteries in the leg are thick, but my blood moves slowly. A recent meal has left me quite full. We should let her feed." Mademoiselle brushed the flame-red mane back from the terrified-looking Sunset.

Looking up, with the strange mare's leg in her mouth, Sunset couldn't fight the horrible instinct within her to keep sucking, to keep swallowing. She felt the horrid sensation of blood pouring into her, it was all the more horrible because it felt good. It fed her, it filled her. Pain had been her world, she had watched as Rainbow Dash had picked her up, but from there she had fallen from consciousness. Now she was fully aware.

"Be calm, my daughter." Maddie leaned in, kissing Sunset on the forehead. "I am a weak old mare, that I would let a stallion talk me into trying again. Prove me wrong, hold on to what you were, you are going to need it."





"So apart from his terrible taste in mares, tell Trixie about this prince." Trixie let the stallion pampering her replace the circles over her eyes as she settled back again.

"Gel? Darling, where to start?" Rarity was in her element, she was in the spa and being tended to while talking gossip. "Stands tall enough that you know he is more than just a pony, carries himself like he knows somepony is always watching… he is the absolute symbol of what a changeling stallion should be."

"Changeling? The Curious and Intrigued Trixie was not aware they had spread their little hooves this side of Canterlot yet." Trixie had already gotten the shock of the day, she would be immune, or so she hoped, to anymore.

"Oh no. Gel, Twilight, and Applejack are their own little thing, even the Queen of the Changelings herself considers him to be free of any hive requirements. A rumor is that they are siblings." Rarity lifted her paw up to inspect the work on her nails, sharp and neat, they had a thin gloss coat of oil over them. She reached up to the stallion and gave his ear a rub.

"Applejack!" Circles of fruit flew again as Trixie barely stopped herself from rushing to her hooves. "Trixie leaves for a year or two to get over her problems and the whole town goes crazy!"

"Not even the half of it, if you ask me." Starlight's mane had been rinsed and washed, a mare was working on her tail now; part of the unicorn had to wonder why she had never gotten into this more often, until her more rational part piped up, suggesting that it probably wasn't free.

"Oh, Trixie does." Trixie let the fruit circles be replaced for the third time. "Hold a moment, the Observant and Focused Trixie saw Rarity in the town square, on her way here!"

Rarity grinned, keeping her tongue from lolling. "That would be the Rarity from the mirror world, a nice mare, if a little new at what the world has to offer. She has barely left school and was asking me for ideas on starting a business…" The unicorn paused, thinking hard. "Maybe I should employ her, if only to be my face while things… progress."

"Why don't you tell everypony?" Starlight melted suddenly, all her muscles going slack, as a stallion began to shine her horn. Considering Rarity had managed not to loll her tongue, Starlight was doing a very good impression of a diamond dog, considering the silly look she gave.

"Because it-" Rarity was cut off.

"Because she is scared, Trixie doesn't blame her. But Rarity, you know what the Wise and Helpful Trixie thinks? She thinks that if your friends welcomed a changeling prince, welcomed an enchantress, AND welcomed the Greatest and Most Powerful Trixie back, they would not blink at their friend's problem." Trixie blinked under the fruit, her own brain barely catching up with her. The angry mare who used to inhabit her head just shrugged from the darkness of her mind.

Rarity blinked too, amazed at the words coming from the former villain. "That… that is a lovely thought, but-"

"She is right." Starlight Glimmer was barely getting herself under control, her horn was glossy and pristine, but she felt like the stallion had done something completely inappropriate. "It isn't your fault, Rarity, just explain to them and they will understand… as you did when Twilight explained about me."

With a great mouthful of food for thought, Rarity reclined fully, letting the stallion work over her back legs… feet, or whatever. "I might…"

"Oh, what time is it? The Rushed and Harried Trixie must get her stage show set up before the afternoon is up. I really wished my new act was ready, but poor Terrance isn't feeling up to more practice." Trixie sat up, the poor attendant finally gave up on the circles for her eyes.

"Terrance? New act?" Starlight Glimmer looked over to the blue unicorn. "What is it?"

Trixie was in her element. "The Amazing and Resourceful Trixie is attempting to recreate the greatest acts in history. She will be shot from a cannon, into the mouth of a vicious, pony-eating manticore-"

"Terrance?" Rarity smiled.

"He is vicious, he didn't even pick up after himself yesterday!" Trixie tried valiantly to defend her friend. "But yes, Trixie will dive into his mouth, letting him chew her up before magically appearing in the box beside him, unharmed."

"Wow…" Starlight blinked. "How do you do it?"

"Trixie is not sure. She thinks her Astounding and Clever idol, Hoofdini used some illusion when he performed the Moonshot Manticore Mouth Dive." Trixie waved a hoof. "It is the last part she and Terrance are unsure about."

"You don't know how to get from the manti… Terrance, to the box?" Starlight lifted a hoof to rub her chin. "What about if you teleported?"

"Trixie knows some great tricks, on stage, but only really amazing unicorns… and alicorns, can teleport, Darling." Rarity gave a soft sigh as her tail was being brushed, she closed her eyes in relaxed bliss.

"Unfortunately, Rarity is right. The Weak and Useless Trixie is not capable of such grand magics. She is a stage performer, but that is a different kind of magic to what such a spell would require." Trixie hated having to admit such a thing, but part of her recovery had involved getting used to her limitations.

Suddenly, Trixie vanished in a puff of magic, appearing on the next table over, before the magic repeated and she was back where she started. "You might not, but that doesn't meant there isn't a mare here that does." Starlight smiled to Trixie, lifting her perfectly hooficured hoof up.

Trixie was almost too shocked to realize what the unicorn meant. She hesitatingly lifted her hoof up and bopped Starlight's. "You would do this for the Shocked and Hopeful Trixie? She has never been anything but a solo act…"

"I find myself between villages to mind control right now." Starlight grinned, seeing an answering one on Trixie's face. "And I would love to help you with the trick, so long as Terrance is okay with it?"

"Trixie believes Terrance will be happy. He wanted to see the world, you see. The show wasn't really what he wanted, but he was glad to do a little work to realize his dream." Trixie's mind raced with possibilities, other tricks she could make up, that could be solved with a little… well, a LOT, of magic.





Sunset woke up in a dark room that seemed lit by unseen sources. She lifted her head and felt all the aches and pains of nearly dying wrap around her. She almost blacked out again, but the voice was impossible to deny. 'Come, daughter.' The words were not heard with her ears, but something much deeper within her.

"Come." Mademoiselle reached a hoof down to the alicorn. "Come and let's greet your friends."

"Friends?" Sunset had mental flashes of her friends from school. "They-" She stopped, the events of the night pouring back. "I died."

"You hadn't until I was done with you." Maddie felt a hoof catch her own and she pulled, easily getting the alicorn to her hooves. "But you were so close even I thought it was too late. How do you feel?"

"Hungry." The word defined more than before, for Sunset Shimmer. It wasn't just a vague need, it was an ache, a hole inside her that demanded. "Blood."

"Blood." Maddie nodded. "You need it, but I will not have you feeding on ponies yet."

"Then-" Sunset's question was cut off as the leg that had lifted her was cut, by the vampony's wing-claw. Something rose within Sunset, something she could only identify as that word. Hungry.

Mademoiselle felt the tugging at her unlife's essence. She felt the lips of her new daughter around her leg, felt her fangs sink into her flesh. "I will not let my child kill, I will not let her take a life." She stroked the fiery mane of Sunset's with a wing. "Your prince demanded I do this and, seeing the life still within you, I have to agree with him. Don't tell him, my filly, don't tell him yet. He must learn how his commands can lead to odd situations."
> Ch17 - 11 - Recreation
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"But why can't we see her?" Cadance and Twilight both stood at the door to the usually empty dungeon. The Princess of Love hated to be a bully, but she really wanted to make sure her fellow alicorn was okay. "At least let us look at her through the door?"

Maddie sighed. "She is like a newborn foal, as mothers you both know what that means she spends her time doing?"

Twilight blinked. "Eating and sleeping."

"Exactly. She rests now, come close and try not to wake her." Mademoiselle led the two princesses to the cell. Pink magic drew back the window and let them look in on Sunset Shimmer. The mare slept on her side, on the bed. 

"What is that mark?" Twilight was referring, of course, to the dark red stain down the side of the young vampony's face. "And are those ear tufts? Do all… you have his body in there?"

The last words of the Princess of Friendship woke Sunset. She moved fast, so fast that Twilight could barely make it out. "Twilight!" Sunset was almost pressed to the window, her excitement palpable. "Are you coming in to say hello?"

"No, she isn't." Maddie slid the window closed. "Her hunger speaks."

Twilight blinked in surprise at the changes in Sunset. There was a streak that matched her mane, of crimson red, from her snout to her flank "She wants…"

"Blood. Which is the only reason I agreed for you to come down here. Princess Cadance, it is your turn." Mademoiselle waited for the alicorn to nod and tilt her head to the side. Maddie stepped in close, finding the two marks she had left last time. She bit down, counted three heartbeats of blood and drew back.

Cadance felt the bliss of the bite, it overwhelmed her senses and left her smiling at nothing. "Cadance?" Twilight stepped up beside her sister. "She is okay?"

"Of course, the reason you cannot visit your friend is she has not learned to limit herself. It will come." Maddie licked along the bite, her saliva helping to close the wounds.

With no more words, Twilight spread her wing over Cadance's shoulder and led the alicorn out and up the stairs to the world above.

Maddie waited for them to leave before opening the door. Sunset sprang back up from where she had been laying, she smelled blood in the air and it stirred her hunger anew. "Is Twilight coming in to say hello?" Sunset felt the desire to hug her friend blend in with her hunger and she recoiled from the result.

"Your friend will not. What would you do if she came in here? What would you do if your saw her long neck, unprotected?" Maddie stepped over the body of her son to reach Sunset. The pattern her own blood had left on her was quite striking.

Sunset shrank back further, huddling in the corner. "I would eat her…"

"You would. So, you need to sate your hunger, feel glutted with blood, then I will start to teach you to control that need." Mademoiselle stroked the scared mare's snout. "But you are hungry, and there is potent blood within me." She brought her leg up, no longer needing to cut it. The tiny bit of pain as her daughter bit in was washed away by happiness and love. Maddie herself was not immune to the sensation, reaching a leathery wing out to cradle Sunset as she slowly drank at the blood of Cadance that was within her mother.





"Welcome, one and all, to the Lucky and Delighted Trixie's Traveling Extravaganza!" The blue unicorn spread her forelegs up and gestured into a sky suddenly lit up with fireworks. "Prepare to see a dazzling display of high-sorcery, as, with my faithful assistant, Trixie defies death itself!"

Starlight Glimmer trotted out, wearing a tight but ultimately revealing costume. She took a bow, to much applause. The part of Starlight that knew how to control and twist a pony to her ends, marveled at how well Trixie's showy magic and proclamations swayed the whole crowd from skeptical to adoration. She felt an odd tingle in her flanks.

The whole crowd was focused on the stage, even the white alicorn sitting at the back. "I really do wish I could have brought my sister along." Celestia sat with Mane May and Rarity. It had been odd for her, to come to terms with what the diamond dog had done to her little pony, but when the canine beside her had made mention, in awed tones, of Gel taking care of it, she smiled. "But I have the feeling a particular mare is finding out a lot about herself."

Rarity couldn't tear her eyes away from the two ponies on stage, even as Trixie, using a large industrial saw, apparently sliced Starlight clean in two. Soft pink hooves wiggled from each end of the box, with Starlight giving the most surprised look the fashionista had ever seen. "She is a natural. Being the center of attention… it is still within her, isn't it?"

"She hated not doing anything. Sure she would go up to Twilight's castle and sort her library out… daily, but this… look at her smile." Mane clopped her hooves together with the rest of the crowd as Trixie pushed the boxes back together and a surprised Starlight stepped out, completely whole.

Working carefully, Mane May opened the box at her side and lifted out the ice-cream cake. Carefully using a knife, she cut three slices off it and passed one each to a suddenly delighted Celestia and Rarity.

"This is good, did you make it?" Princess Celestia was full of smiles and happiness, it was hard for her to even feel bad, when she was eating cake, watching two happy friends plying their entertainment… while feeling new life growing within her.

Mane blushed. "I purchased it from the Cakes, Pinkie Pie is an absolute wonder in a kitchen, how she manages to concoct such things is beyond me." A small tentacle, wrapped around a fork, carefully fed her mouth with some cake.

A great roar silenced the crowd as a huge manticore, adorned in chains that Rarity knew were apparently unneeded, took the stage. "Be calm, gentleponies, the Great and Powerful Trixie has the beast under her full control!" It was clear by the way Starlight said the words, that she enjoyed the slight mimicry of her friend's affectation. 

Trixie gave the other unicorn a grin. "She is right, Trixie has control of this beast!" The manticore raged and even threw a clawed paw out, crashing it down on the stage just before both unicorns. "Mares and gentlecolts, please be still for this next piece, you will see the Hopeful and Tentative Trixie be shot from that cannon," Trixie gestured with both hoof and magic at a cannon at the back of the crowd, "landing in the mouth of this great beast!" Terrance roared again, showing off his fangs. "But she will not perish, for Trixie can bend the very laws of nature and will survive unharmed!"

Even Celestia gasped at this, it was all part of the show and she was loving it. She watched as Trixie trotted, free of cares or worries, to the cannon lit by a single spotlight. Climbing in, the unicorn put a crash helmet on. Trixie looked to her friend on stage. "It would help Trixie, if everypony would start clopping for her." Starlight's idea instantly took off, the audience clopping hooves against each other, the beat resounding in the air. Trixie lit the fuse with a little of her magic, hunkering down in the barrel, she waited.

The fuse burnt down and as if it were timed, the cannon blasted perfectly on a single clop, sending the unicorn into a parabolic arc. Terrance looked up at his friend, opening his mouth.

Landing perfectly on the manticore's tongue, Trixie felt the long muscle curl up behind her and he closed his mouth. The feel of tight muscles around her was soon gone as she felt powerful magic grab her and tear her through the world. "Taa daa!" Trixie threw open the box, stepping out. She was a little singed, and there was saliva in one ear, but it worked.

The crowd went wild, hooves stomping and cheers going up for the pair. "Thank you!" Trixie had to repeat the words over and over as she and Starlight bowed to the assembled ponies. She turned to Starlight and gave her friend a tight hug. "Thank you."

Starlight was buzzing with excitement, she hadn't used a lot of magic, but her spells had certainly added to the show and been essential for a few of the tricks. Hugging the other unicorn, she reveled in the approval of the crowd and realized where she would truly love to work.





"Will I get better?" Sunset had finished feeding from Maddie, her belly was full of blood again and she huddled under the thestral's wing.

"Better? Control you mean?" Mademoiselle felt the alicorn nod. "Of course you will. I don't go biting every pony I see." She brushed a hoof along Sunset's cheek, tracing the blaze of crimson. "Your body is changing, adapting. You need a lot of energy to do that, that is why you are drinking more than you ever will need to in your life."

"So it will get easier?" Sunset leaned in, taking comfort in the attentions of Maddie. It was easy to think of her as her mother, she certainly knew without the mare there she would truly be a monster, or dead.

"Of course, it will get both easier, and harder. You will not need to feed as much, but you will need to feed. You are going to need a group of friends… or lovers, willing to support you." Maddie kept up the stroking, easing her new daughter off to sleep again.

"She is asleep?" Gel's voice was soft, he noticed Maddie slowly nod. When she did he started to flow and pour into the room, avoiding the body still laid out on the floor. "I am removing him."

Mademoiselle felt anger rise, the stallion was going to take her son away. Then she settled. "Do it, before I change my mind."

"Gel?" Sunset lifted her head and was moving without realizing it. She rushed the changeling fast and reached up, sinking her teeth into his neck… and biting clear through. Coughing and spitting out the goop, Sunset tried again.

"Sunset." Gel lifted a hoof to try to push her away but the mare kept rushing in close. In the end he formed his neck up solid and let her clamp down on it; of course there was nothing coming from him. "How long will she be like this?"

"A few more days, until she has finished changing completely." Maddie had been worried at first, but seeing the stallion had her daughter's number, she smiled. "Sunset, there is no blood in that stallion, come back over here."

Sunset tried, oh how she tried, to drain the pony under her fangs, but even her instincts finally gave up and she let go. "Gel?" She was engulfed in a hug, the dark pony pulling her back tight against him.

"You can hate me if you want." Gel sighed but felt Sunset pull back a little. "For all this, I mean. I… didn't want to let you down, lose you."

"It isn't a choice I would have made," Sunset inhaled, realizing that over the past few minutes the only times she did so was to speak, "but somepony made it. Maddie tells me I will get hold of this hunger eventually, but I guess I am limited to you and her until then."

Gel shook a little, the first words she had told him cut all the way to the quick. Tears started to fall from his eyes. The alicorn pulled him close this time, hugging him fiercely. "Gel, don't cry. You saved me."

"I damned you." Gel choked the words out as he clung to the mare. "You were meant to have a nice safe year, have some fun, then-" A hoof landed in Gel's mouth and he jerked his head up in surprise to see it was Sunset's.

"None of that. I was born in Equestria, remember? I spent a week explaining to everypony how dangerous it could be here, that something might happen that made getting home impossible. I knew the risks." Sunset kissed Gel on the nose. "And now I get plenty of time to see my home."

The cheer in Sunset Shimmer's voice worked well to dispell the worst of Gel's fears. "Mademoiselle, I am sorry, I put you in a hard place…"

"My Prince, you live up to your title surprisingly well. I am in no harder place than living on the street and stealing blood where I could, looking after your friend until she can walk properly again, is the least I can do."





"You want to learn dressmaking?" Rarity had to suppress the anger she had that the pony before her was still just as perfectly elegant as she had been. As she would be, again.

"Darling, I know dressmaking!" Mirror Rarity tossed her mane. "I thought you wanted me to stand in for you?"

"No." Rarity gestured to the showroom. "I have decided I won't hide, but I have also decided that your year should not be all fun and games. If you wish to learn real dressmaking, not just throwing things together for your friends," Rarity waited for the mare to become a little indignant at the dismissal, "then you can work here, and I will show you how to really create."

Mirror Rarity had a battle raging inside her. On one side was the 'how dare you say that', and on the other was 'she really makes dresses a princess would wear' and, despite how angry it made her, she let the latter win. "Then teach me."
> Ch18 - 1 - Release
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Sunset took a deep breath, not that she needed to.

"Okay, let's take this slow." Mademoiselle slowly opened the door, revealing Gel. Sunset smiled, she felt no hunger towards the stallion now, it was like her instincts just accepted that he was 'neutral'. Then she saw Princess Cadance. Hunger rose inside her, she felt her mouth water, but her instincts didn't force her, she inhaled deeply again, smelling pony, smelling the iron-filled goodness inside them. "You are doing well, Sunny."

Sunset took a step forward, then another. The sound of a beating heart, far faster than Maddie's, filled her ears for a second, before she banished her acute hearing. "I am feeling hungry, but I can… control it."

"This is good progress, Sunset." Gel stepped closer and the amber alicorn turned her attention on him. It was like taking a breath of fresh air for Sunset, her instincts discarded him completely as food. The stallion wrapped both forelegs around her and she smiled, returning the hug.

"This progress, how complete is it?" Cadance looked from the predator she had known as a mare, to the older, much more experienced hunter.

"Alicorn blood, now that I have tasted it myself, is so potent I doubt Sunny would have a problem with regular ponies, so long as she is kept fed. Please, though, don't startle her, or those instincts will come to the fore." Maddie gave a bow to Cadance, then a deeper one to Gel. "I will stay on as her teacher, I do not want another child of mine to fall."

Sunset pulled back from Gel and was smiling so much that the stallion saw fangs, plain as day. "You want to go upstairs? It is just past midnight." The alicorn looked to Maddie first, then to the princess. Neither seemed to object.

"Keep me close, Gel." Sunset nuzzled his cheek. "I feel safe with you near, well, I mean, I feel others are safe-"

"I know what you mean." Gel lifted a hoof and booped the vampony on the nose. "Come on, Twilight has been worried sick about you." 

As if in challenge, Cadance stepped forward, standing taller than Sunset she claimed all the height her alicorn heritage had to offer and she loomed over the young vampony. Tilting her head slightly she raised a brow.

Everything in Sunset told her to attack, to take Cadance as a meal. She was practically offering, and that was why Sunset was able to pass the test. She inhaled, deeply. "You smell so good, but I am full, I don't need to attack you." She looked up to find Cadance smiling down at her.

"Then let's go see your friends, Sunset Shimmer." Cadance lifted a hoof to rub the vampony's cheek, the blood stain from her 'birth' now a permanent pattern on her fur. "I wonder about your magic, though. You had a lot of affinity with the sun."

"Princess Celestia would be best to talk about that with." Mademoiselle moved up to flank her foal with Gel. "But that is for later. Restrict your magic as much as you can, I have no idea how it will be affected by your… rebirth."





Twilight watched her friend climb up from the entrance to the dungeon. Sunset squinted a little at the light but when she saw Twilight she moved, fast.

Gel was about to trap the vampony but Sunset was too fast for him. He watched her move in a blur. That she was hugging his wife was a great relief, as was Maddie standing near Sunset. He hadn't even seen her move, she had been a whole other lesson in fast than the vampony alicorn, but she had kept close to Sunset.

"Sunset!" Twilight was shocked at the speed of the mare, that she hadn't even had time to blink and her friend had covered at least ten pony-lengths. She squeezed back, hugging Sunset. "How do you feel?"

"Amazing, dismal, excited, terrified, hungry… hungry." Sunset noted her list, going from good things to bad things, ending with the dichotomy of her hunger. "It is amazing, I can hear you, every muscle you move, especially your heart. I can hear Shining Armor's foal, their tiny heart beating at a slightly different beat to his mother's."

Shining froze, blinking. "I… a colt?" Sunset suddenly realized what she had done and lifted a hoof to cover her snout. "Cady! I am having a colt! Flurry will have a little brother!" The exuberance clearly blew any awkwardness about being told right out of the air. 

Cadance and her wife hugged tight, nuzzling. "A colt around the castle? Shiny, I think this was definitely your destiny, now."

"Mademoiselle." The voice came from behind Shining, a black, chitinous form separating from the shadow. "I understand it has been a long time?"

Maddie blinked in consternation. "I know that voice, but that is impossible… what are you?"

Deathly bowed, as he did so green flames burned around him, revealing the disguise he had affected to infiltrate the castle originally. "Would this help?"

"Drummon?" Maddie blinked. "Drum, what are you?" She took a step close, watching as the flames ate away at the pony she knew by sight. "Is it really you?"

"This was a lie I regret. My name is Deathly Stare." The changeling bowed to the vampony. "I was caught in the magic of the Mad King, My… My Queens, broke us all free, Princess Twilight and her friends saved our hearts." Deathly flicked his ears back, but was shocked when his mentor was suddenly wrapped around his neck, hugging him.

"Dru- Deathly… I can't say I don't like the name." Mademoiselle hugged the odd pony tight. "I left before you got the job, did you?"

"Deathly Stare is a knight of my empire." Cadance had recovered to watch the odd exchange with the two. "He is also head chef of 'his' kitchens." The particular description of his job made Deathly smile his fanged smile.

"He thinks he can cook? Let's see about that." Maddie dropped back from the changeling, keeping one leg casually over his shoulder. "Lead me to your kitchens, I wish to see what you have done with them. Sunny," Sunset's attention snapped back to her 'mother', "you will behave, won't you?" Sunset nodded to the older vampony. "Good."

The two oddest of friends trotted from the room, leaving princesses and princes to discuss matters among themselves.





Rarity actually got on quite well with herself, her other self. She only had to be shown something once, explained carefully, and the task would be done. She had a backlog of work to get through and after little time learning to sew with her magic, Mirror Rarity proved she was a natural.

"So, how are Starry and Dash?" Rarity was working her machine with one foot, her paws guiding the fabric through and around. "I will admit I had wished to play a little more with the Rainbow Dash here, but the darling just had her heart set on Muffins."

"Muffins? The silly girl who always walks into things and seems like she can't talk properly?" Mirror Rarity raised an eyebrow, working with her pony - or canine as was the case for now - counterpart, had proved to be enlightening. She picked up the actual work easily, but the business aspect had spun her head, she had a lot to learn and was about as eager as a pony could be to get to it.

"Yes dear, that Muffins. When you get back, you may wish to talk to that girl. Don't let her looks or act dissuade you, Muffins has a sharp mind, impeccable skills and, if the two are at all alike, the most loyal of personalities." Rarity was describing a mare she herself admired for the traits she rolled off. 

But Mirror Rarity had paused in her work, her gaze rising up the wall, to the lovely pony-themed art. "When…" She exhaled deeply.

"What was that dear?" Rarity finished sewing the dress pieces together and put them on the 'done' pile.

"Rarity…" Mirror Rarity had lost the uncomfortableness of using the name for another. "I think I have a lot to learn here…"

"You do, darling." Rarity was already sewing the next dress up, her muscles working from new memories, but they were memories. "Was there something in particular you wished to learn?"

"Everything." The mare from the Mirror smiled as she got back to her work. "I want to learn everything."





"So when's the weddin'?" Granny Smith eyed Applejack, the younger mare was tired after only a week of eighteen-hour-a-day work, what was the world coming to?

"Well, we… uh…" Applejack had been half expecting this from her granny, the old mare was both horribly traditional and progressive all at once. "We kinda had a private-"

"Don't give me none'a that!" Granny Smith walked across the room on legs that showed a lot less shaking of late. "She is a princess, and that lug of a stallion is a prince. Even if'n they ain’t I wouldn'a let you get off without a weddin'!" 

Applejack half cringed back, the wiry old mare wouldn't hurt her physically, she knew, not unless she deserved it, like when she was a filly. The problem was, Applejack thought she might deserve a smack. "Yer right." She took a breath. "So we need to make something special. The fields are quiet, the orchard is nearly all in, maybe it's time Ah surprised them both."

"That's my girl." Granny bonked Applejack lightly on the nose. It had meant to be light, but it was surprisingly firm. Not that it hurt. Granny Smith had the decency to blush and try to look away.

"Granny, what's goin' on?" Applejack lifted a hoof to rub her nose. "Yer acting all… well, spry of late. Did those no-good Flim-Flam what's-it's come back?"

The older mare gave a sigh. "Yer can't blame a mare for wanting a little bit of her youth back, can yer?" Granny Smith looked resolute. "Ah talked to that nice young'un… what's her name again… Plastic?"

Applejack quickly put some things together. "Vinyl."

"That's the one!" The old earth pony chuckled. "Swear, that song she makes is kinda catchy…"

"You took a seed, Granny?" Applejack looked at her mentor, the older mare glared back and gave a nod. "Yer life, can't say it doesn't make you look a lot more… well, it is like when you had those no good stallions' tonic malarky."

"This is real." Granny Smith grinned, her old bones feeling more sure than they had in many years. Her voice got smaller, AJ could barely hear it. "I feel young again…"

"Oh Granny…" Applejack got up and hugged the old war-horse. "I don't got nothin' against them, or the tree, seem like nice folks and Apple Bloom… well, she handles it okay." 

Granny Smith beamed. "Sharp as a tack, ya're."





It hadn't taken much work, they practically looked the same. Daring Do looked in the mirror. She had brushed her mane the same, her tail too, she was the spitting image of Rainbow Dash, except for her coloration. "Close enough. Let's get to this party."

The music had started a few minutes earlier, it was impossible to miss. Bass thumps came from the castle that Daring could swear would shake it to rubble, but the castle seemed quite stable, despite the weapons-grade wubs. Spreading her wings she glided from the cloud-house. Circling lazily she soon landed at the open front doors. "Wow…" Her voice was lost, but she couldn't believe the motif of the place, a combination of love hearts and chilling crystal work, wrapped in stone.

Stepping inside the coldness of the building was gone, there was warmth, life, love. Daring's hooves started to bounce a little with each step, the music invading her body and causing her to dance along. A young voice raised. "Yeah! Bounce everypony!" It sounded like a filly and, suddenly, Daring really couldn't stop from dancing her way in.

In the main ballroom of the castle, a huge stack of speakers was setup, a white unicorn with electric blue mane and tail at the controls. Atop the unicorn's shoulders was a filly. Both of them bounced just as much as the crowd and Daring couldn't stop, didn't want to. The tune was so simple, but when that filly lifted the mic to her snout, the words sank into her like no song before had ever done.

"Hi!" A voice from one side yelled above the music, by dint of being right by her ear. A handsome stallion, dancing and moving, had another stallion dancing close enough to him that it was obvious to Daring what they were about. "New?"

Daring nodded and smiled, giving herself to the music. It seemed nopony cared if she was pretending to be Rainbow's relative or not, everypony was welcome.
> Ch18 - 2 - Moving
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The party ran almost through to dawn, although Daring noticed the filly emcee had left just after sundown. With her body still vibrating from the dancing, she spread her wings to head 'home', when a wing poked her shoulder. "Hey, if you want a room for the night, the castle has plenty. M'name's Cloud Chaser." She saw the two stallions that had been dancing earlier, but now there was a mare at their side, a mare sporting a little extra weight. 

"Uh, I should probably head back, I promised Rainbow Dash I would mind her h-" Daring wondered if the trio were looking for a fourth for the night, not really what she wanted.

"Oh, you are cloud-sitting for Dash? That's cool. But when you wake up, come on back for breakfast, Starry is the best cook this side of Canterlot." Spike nuzzled in against his husband's cheek, giving the oddly familiar mare a wink. "Do I know you?"

Daring blushed. "Uh, well, maybe… I should go." Not that she didn't want to be nice to the pony, but a secret wasn't a secret if everypony knew it. Spreading her wings she soared out of the castle, feeling vaguely tired from the dancing, but finding her heart soaring at how good it had been to just let her mane down. "I should visit my fans more often…"





"You can lift things fine, that is a given." Twilight had her lab coat on, the one she always packed just in case of science-emergencies. "Spells might be the problem, and light… I wouldn't try to make light."

Sunset nodded, already worrying about that. "So I should do something simple? Got any fruit?" They had both been students in Celestia's school, and more, had both been Her students. Twilight grinned and levitated an apple over. "Okay, give me a second." The vampony alicorn started to warm up her magic, channeling slowly in case something went amiss. Just as she was using the power, as it started to pour through her horn and into the spell-pattern she had made she felt it. Terror, horror, pain. 

Leaping forward at the mare's scream, Twilight forced massive power from her horn, but it wasn't her usual orchid-colored magic, darkness bubbled from her horn, tainting her eyes and around her face. She wrapped her friend in darkness, darkness that blocked out the light of Sunset's magic so completely that the vampony was safe from it. "Sunset, are you okay?"

Panting, Sunset had been plunged into the first real darkness since she had been reborn. She reached a hoof out and felt another clop against it. "Twilight? Did you do this? What is it?"

"Guess you didn't study any shadow magic? Not surprising," Twilight dispelled the darkness, her eyes fading back to normal again, "not really the sort of things most unicorns learn."

Sunset was blinking away the effects of the spell, looking at the mare she considered her friend. Her eyes locked on a trembling, pulsing artery at Twilight's neck. "Sorry?" She had missed some of what was said to her in her distraction. "Would… would that magic work for me?"

Twilight lifted a hoof up to her chin. "Perhaps, it is a whole different way of doing things, with an affinity to concealing and hampering. I… don't know if Cadance has any books on it, I think Princess Celestia took most of them to hide them in Canterlot."

"But I could learn it?" Sunset sounded desperate. "Twilight, I don't… I don't want to never be able to use my magic again!" She clopped a hoof firmly, her annoyance channeled down as she nearly broke the heavy stone of the floor.

"Maybe you won't have to, just keep to basic things, until I can work on something that might help." Twilight stepped in close to her friend, wrapping a wing around the other alicorn. A sudden alarm bell sounded in her head, figuratively. "Are you allowed to drink on your own yet?"

"N-N-No…" Sunset's teeth were rubbing at Twilight's neck, the feel of the soft flesh on her fangs was almost hypnotic. "Maddie would-" Suddenly the pony she had a gentle grip on was gone, a purple cloud of smoke left behind. "Thank you." Sunset hated that she couldn't control this fully.

"Sunset, you are one of my best friends, I won't quit on you. Work with Mademoiselle, when you can safely bite and drink, then I wouldn't mind letting you." Twilight blushed, there were old tales about the effects of a vampony's bite.

"Twilight!" Sunset was shaken completely from her fugue of hunger. "You have a husband… and a wife!"





"Okay, so we get Pinkie Pie to help organize." Rarity the diamond dog was sitting in the Apple's kitchen, she had a list.

"Okie dokie lokie!" Pinkie Pie, and her mirror clone, chorused together, looked at each other, then giggled.

Nopony could hold back a smile when even one Pinkie was happy, but with two Rarity's mood was swung into the clouds. Her friends had shrugged after the explanation of what she was, they really didn't care. "And then, of course, the Apple family will be providing food." She looked at Granny Smith.

"You betcha we will!" Granny felt amazing, she looked around at the ponies - and diamond dog - in her kitchen. "Gonna git the whole clan down, this'll be the best weddin' ever!" Despite herself, the old mare found her hoof tapping to a song that only she, in the room, could hear.

Rarity ticked off catering on the list. "I happen to know two mares who can handle outfits." She looked over at her mirror clone. "You up for it?" Mirror Rarity gave a firm nod, her eyes closing at the smile that poured over her features. "So that is settled. As is a venue, the castle will be perfect, but who are we going to have officiate? I had thought of getting Princess Cadance, but with them in the Crystal Empire, we can't really organize that."

"Princess Celestia." Applejack smiled lopsidedly. "Ah bet Ah can ask her to come and do that." All eyes turned to the 'simple farm pony'. "What? Yer doubtin' me?"

Rarity had even found herself tilting her head slightly to the side, before she caught herself and straightened. "No darling, of course not. It's just… the Princess is a busy mare…"

"Ah said Ah got it, can y'all make something ta fit her?" AJ smirked at the shock on Rarity's face, even as a diamond dog it was clearly evident, then it turned to determination.

"Of course I can… we can." Rarity looked to her clone, smiling.





The train was a special one. Twilight trotted from one end to the other, circling behind it and checking the other side; all the windows were dark. "Okay everypony, express to Canterlot, then we are going to have a little talk with Princess Celestia and Princess Luna about matters," she looked significantly at Mademoiselle and Sunset, "then on to Ponyville."

"What is this, Ponyville, like?" Maddie had one wing around Sunny Days, the unicorn having adapted to sleeping most of the day away rather quickly, when her new lover was a vampony.

"Happy, loving…" Sunset tried to think of the town, then her friends came to mind. "Full of ponies who will as quickly forget a mistake as breathe." She turned sideways, looking at the bolt of blood-red down her side, it even obscured her cutie mark on that flank. "I hope they do…"

"That wasn't your fault, my filly, it was mine." Maddie reached to curl her wing over Sunset's back but was beaten by a huge gray wing. Muffins stuck out her tongue at the vampony, leaning in to nuzzle her fellow alicorn. "If those friends are anything like the ones present, I don't think there will be a problem."

Sunset looked up at Muffins, the mare's happy look turned almost toward concern for her friend and sometimes 'plaything'. Leaning down, the alicorn with changeling blood pressed her snout in to the now extra-fuzzy ear of Sunset. "I am going to need stronger ropes, don't worry, we can make something that will hold you."

"Sunset?" Maddie blinked at the look of her daughter. "What is wrong, what did-" She broke off, suddenly realizing something she should have known already. Though married Rainbow Dash and Muffins might be, they clearly had a place for her foal, and she hoped they would keep it for her, she was likely to need it.

Boarding the darkened train, Twilight's parents were nowhere to be seen. "Where's your folks?" Rainbow Dash had settled in beside Muffins, hence near Sunset. "I figured they would take a ride back to Canterlot."

Gel flopped down beside his mare, looking across at Rainbow Dash. "Apparently, they are going on a honeymoon, caught an earlier train." He shrugged. "Surprised you two didn't skip out for some alone time."

Muffins shook her head. "I don't want to be alone, nopony should want to be alone, when a friend needs you." She first nuzzled Rainbow, then leaned the other way to nuzzle Sunset.

"Are we going to need another wedding?" Gel grinned wide, the affection Muffins showed was completely genuine, he could feel it. "I don't know about anypony else, but I think weddings are done for a while, I just want to relax and not have to worry about Equestria being invaded, or ponies being invaded… or anything besides my mares' manes."

An itch started, in Muffins' snout, she knew something was incredibly funny, but the poor alicorn wasn't sure what.





Twilight Velvet, Night Light, and Velvet Touch met Applejack at the train station. "Another daughter…" Twilight almost swooned with motherly bliss. "We said we didn't want a big family." The last was said to her husband, leaning in and nuzzling his cheek.

"But look, it has brought such love." Night nuzzled Twilight back and then leaned over to nuzzle Velvet too. "Such love."

"No arguments there." Velvet kissed him on the cheek, nosing up to his ear. "Remember, you promised."

Night stood a little straighter and lifted a hoof across his barrel in a mock salute.

Applejack could do nothing but blush at this example of three ponies in blissful love with each other. "Ah reckon we should make our way up to the palace, Ah hear the Princess holds court in the mornings."

"Now now, there is no need to worry about that." Twilight patted AJ's shoulder like a mother would for a filly. Scanning around, she beamed and trotted over to a guard. "Excuse me, brave guard?"

Curry Comb turned to look at the mare who addressed him and then froze. He knew her, of course he knew her. Snapping to an absolutely perfect parade-ground salute, Curry stared ahead over her head. "Ma'am!" A guardspony didn't live long in his service, if he didn't recognize the mother of the captain of his guard, the fact that Shining was now a princess and no longer a member of the Canterlot guard, mattered little. "What can I assist with?"

Twilight sighed. "All you guards are like this, couldn't you just relax a little?" It was like Twilight had spoken blasphemy, like she was an evil temptress. The stallion strained to stand taller. "But I can't say you don't cut a dashing figure. Could you trot up to the castle and beg Princess Celestia for a little afternoon tea?"

"Ma'am! Yes, Ma'am!" Curry saluted sharply and turned to see his partner for the day looking on in surprise. "Recruit, take my place immediately, I have an important duty!" He turned his gaze over Twilight's head again. "Is that all, Ma'am?" He didn't see her nod, but he heard the mare's sigh.

Almost caught up in the wind of the unicorn stallion bolting as if the hound of Tartarus itself was after him, Twilight turned back to Applejack. "Will that do, dear? I am sure the princess will have some time to see a concerned mother and her future daughter. What was it about?"

Applejack was stunned by what she had seen, palace guard were normally so implacable, so resolute… Then she noticed something about the 'recruit'. Stepping over to them, she leaned in. "Princess Cadance is after you." The reaction was immediate, the stallion flashing with green fire and staring around. "Ha!"

The poor recruit, her nerves shot, turned to look at Applejack. "Why'd you do that?" She was a little upset, but the farm-bred mare her ire was on already had a hoof around her back.

"Sorry 'bout that, couldn't resist. M' name's Applejack." AJ wore a welcoming grin from ear to ear.

"Chitter." Chitter offered her hoof and the mare lifted her leg free of her withers to clop them together. "Wait a moment, Applejack, I remember you!" The changeling's crest and tail both flared and she squinted for a moment, then turned into a perfect clone of Applejack. The pose she suddenly pulled reminded AJ of a fight she had been in. 

"That was you? Hot dang you are good at that!" Applejack turned to Twilight. "When we was fighting th' swarm at Princess Cadance and Shining's wedding, Chitter here was one of the drones that tried to take me on!"

"I learned that day that ponies are not worth fighting. Then Gel showed me that they are worth fighting for." Chitter let her disguise drop. "Sorry for the kick."

"Aw shucks, I double-barreled you." Applejack couldn't help but smile, even an enemy could be a friend, so long as they were honest about it.

"I woke up in the badlands, so I think you did well." Chitter saw her partner galloping back. "Wow, have we been chatting that long?"

AJ chuckled. "Ah think somepony put the wind up him."

"Twilight Velvet, Ma'am! Princess Celestia invites you and your friends, uh, cordially, to afternoon tea in the gardens!" Curry saluted sharply again, and promptly fell over.
> Ch18 - 3 - Travel
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Twilight Velvet sat down. Beside her Velvet Touch and Applejack sat too, and across from all three of them was Princess Celestia. The alicorn herself served tea, waiting until all four cups were prepared, and a cakes tray presented before settling herself to talk. "What brings my favorite noble to see me?" The princess carefully kept her eyes away from AJ.

"You know, Your High-" Twilight was halfway through the honorific before she got 'the look' from Celestia. "You know, Celestia," it was a game the two had danced since they had started sharing tea and talking about fillies and colts, "I have absolutely no idea. I got a letter, delivered magically, asking me to meet Applejack at the train station in Canterlot. I had to, apparently, 'ditch my daughters' to get here early."

Celestia finally turned her focus on Applejack. She closed her eyes a moment to relive the memory of their night together, her mind made up that if she were ever to take a full stallion lover, it would certainly need to be an earth pony farmer. "Applejack, it is not often you come to visit me. What can I do for you." She opened her eyes to look at the mare whose foal she carried.

"Well, shucks Your Hig-" Applejack got the same stare, suddenly, as Twilight had gotten, "uh, Celestia that is, Ah wanted to invite you to officiate at a wedding." Three mares turned every ounce of attention on the 'simple farm mare'. "That is, Twilight, Gel, and my… why is everypony looking at me like-" Wings and hooves suddenly wrapped around AJ and she gasped as she was hugged by her mothers-in-law and one of the rulers of Equestria.

Timing was everything, as suddenly, from the next room over a voice was heard to moan. "Oh Luna! Fill me with the night!" It was unmistakably a changeling's voice, and Velvet could further recognize it as her queen. 

"Ah'hem!" Celestia's horn lit up as she wrapped that room in a tight anti-sound spell. "Sorry about that. This is wonderful news, Applejack, and I absolutely would not miss such an event. When is it?"

Velvet Touch cut in before AJ could reply. "Princess Twilight and Prince Gel are returning on the evening train, we are barely half a day ahead of them!"

Applejack suddenly looked shocked, her jaw hanging open. Golden magic pressed gently at her chin to close it and Celestia took a big fork full of cake, quickly swallowing it. "Then we must leave now, I assume you thought you had another day or two?"

Nodding wordlessly, Applejack reached out to the fine cup of dark tea and gulped it down in one shot, wishing it was hard cider. "Ah did… can we get a message to Ponyville ahead of us?"

Celestia shocked Twilight and Velvet both as she leaned in, pressing her snout to Applejack's ear. She whispered, "Of course I can, for you, for Twilight, and for Gel." If the whisper wasn't enough to surprise the other two, the soft kiss on AJ's cheek was.





Please climbed off the train and fluffed her wings a little. "This is Ponyville, huh? I wonder what all those warnings were about on the ticket?" She hooked her wing-feathers through the handle of her suitcase and stepped down the platform, only to notice there was the Royal Carriage attached to the back of the train. "Whoa, I better find little sis quick, something is about to happen…"

"Hi there, you look lost." Lyra looked at the pegasus, admiring the soft, five-tone pastel mane and the yellow fur. "My name's Lyra, can I help?"

"Please." Please grinned, knowing ponies always got confused at her greeting. "My name that is, and I would like some help. I was trying to find a mare-"

"Castle, nearly everypony is up at the castle. Something big going on there." Lyra shrugged. "Just picking up some… guests." Her fake smile was completely ruined as the Princess of the Sun walked down the platform. "Oh, there they are, gotta trot! Bye!"

Not wanting to get caught up in royal affairs, and of late that phrase was known to mean more and more, Please trotted down and through the town. It was quiet, like a ghost-town. The closer she got to the castle, the more noise started to tickle at her ears until, reaching the edge of town where it resided, she could hear a lot of ponies inside the open doors. 

Heads spun around as dozens of ponies spotted Please when she stepped into the doorway. "SURPRISE!" A pink pony leaped out, firing a cannon loaded with confetti.

"Pinkie!" Starry's horn was alight, cleaning and gathering the confetti. "It is Princess Celestia coming… after this pony. Sorry miss, can I help you?"

Please blinked. "Yes, Please." She grinned. "My name that is, Please. I was looking for my little sister, kinda looks like me?"

"Rainbow Dash?" Starry was still gathering confetti, but the pegasus shook her head. "Oh, there was a pony here that looked a little like you-"

"Please? Oh what happened now?" Daring Do stepped out of a side room, a bevy of foals poking their heads out behind her.

"The usual." Please set her case down and stepped up to Daring. "How you doing, little sis?"

"DARING DO HAS A SISTER?" Scootaloo had hooves try to cover her mouth, but it didn't take the shocked words back. "Fmfmfmfmfm!"

Daring turned back to the filly. "I got a sister, a big sister who watches out for me." She left a wing out, hugging Please. "This is my big sis, Please Do. She is a lawyer." Dozens of ponies gasped in shock, like Daring had said a bad word. "Oh, don't be like that, she is my hero!"

"You have a lawyer as a hero?" Scoots had gotten herself free from the other foals and approached one of her idols. "But… aren't they evil?"

Please spread her wings wide, rearing up on her back legs and hooking her front ones over like claws. "We are! And now all your souls are mine!" All the foals squealed with mock terror and scattered. "Yup," Please dropped back down to her hooves, noticing little faces peeking around other ponies, "still got it."

"Stop that Please!" Daring bopped her sister with a wing, but she was chuckling. "No, really. I was teaching them about history. This town is pretty cool."

"Really? Last time you said something was 'pretty cool' it was a museum… a boring one!" Please joked with her sister, bopping the mare's pith helmet. "So what has you so…"

Please halted, seeing as Princess Celestia marched into the castle, her huge flowing mane looking amazing. She sighed and bowed to the ruler along with all the other ponies. "Please, none of that today, we have work to do." Celestia noticed some new faces in the crowd, and some older ones. "Princess Twilight and her friends will be returning tonight, around midnight."

Two pink mares gasped sharply and looked at each other. "That soon! We need more balloons!" The pair might as well have teleported they moved so fast, rounding up all the foals now that their little history lesson was complete.

Lyra stepped around the royal personage and gasped at Please standing beside Daring. "Oh wow, that was your sister?" Please nodded. "I met Daring Do's sister!" The unicorn pronked around a a little before her faculties returned. "Can I get your autograph?"

"Did you break the law?" Please grinned and got a wing buffet her head, mussing up her mane for the trouble.

"Down!" Daring hugged Please again. "Lyra, this is Please Do, my sister and legal representation. Speaking of, I seem to be free. What's up, sis?"

The rest of the castle turned into a flurry of activity as ponies, including royal ones, dashed around preparing for the big event.

"Oh, you know, the usual knock-offs trying to steal your bit. One pony in particular trying to sue you, again. You know who I mean." Please retrieved her case and opened it to show Daring a picture.

"Caballeron." Daring sighed. "Of course he would try to stop me from releasing the artifacts he tried to steal. They belong in a museum!"

"Yeah, which is why you need to sign this, the usual." Please was already getting the forms needed ready. "So, dare I ask, what is going on here?"

"You don't know? Princess Twilight, Prince Gel, and Applejack are getting married tonight. Only… the royal thirds don't know it yet." Daring Do started signing the forms. "Going to be quite the party, and if I know this town, it will be epic."





Twilight settled down in her room. Beside her, Gel was nibbling along her wings in a way that already had her motor running. "More?" The stallion's voice was temptation itself and Twilight nodded to him, closing her eyes as he slowly worked along them, she was so distracted by the preening that she didn't feel him start to flow over her plot until he had almost covered her rear completely. "We have half the night, half the night to show you how mine you are." Gel's voice drove Twilight to arch her back, spreading her wings out as they were encased.

"All of me, please, all of me." Twilight gazed up at the roof as she felt him oblige her. She couldn't move her wings anymore, she couldn't move most of her body in the tight grip, which was perfect. As his goop started to flow up around her neck, she felt Gel press gently into her, parting her rear as easily as her vulva. Twilight groaned as she was taken by her mate, she whimpered and even whinnied. Something touched her horn and she opened eyes she hadn't known she had closed, to watch as the ring fell down her horn, snuffing out her magic.

With Twilight restrained, kept from both moving and magic, Gel worked up her neck and jaw. He spilled over her snout, shoving thin tubes down into her, to let her breathe. "Gel I love it when y-" Twilight's mouth kept moving, but the tubes had ensured that no air would make it to her vocal cords. Even just the knowledge of that sparked her to groan in absolute silence.

Gel was slower, working inch by inch as he covered Twilight's face up. He had finished sealing her mouth, rolling himself upwards to the bottom of her eyes. "Close those peepers." He waited, sealing up around her mane until only her eyes were uncovered. "Come on now, Twilight, I won't push any deeper if you don't close your ey- good filly." He adjusted his words as she closed her eyes, sealing her up in the darkness. "Now I use you, my filly."

Twilight fed her changeling lover well, her desire, arousal, and love all blending together into the most delicious mix Gel had tasted from her. She struggled and bucked, she wanted to thrash around, but the changeling stallion held her still as he plowed her passages. She let go, she relaxed in a way she couldn't with any other lover, she let him have all of her.

The world came back to the alicorn as she opened her eyes. "We skipped Canterlot, apparently Celestia is in Ponyville for the evening." Gel's words came directly into Twilight's ears. His tight grip relaxed and Twilight felt the weight of the world take hold of her again. She breathed through her nose still but quickly felt the goop-tubes he made shift.

"In Ponyville?" Twilight looked to the window, but of course it was covered with dark cloth. "I don't think I will ever get tired of that, love." The alicorn took one step, then another, feeling her husband around her, moving with her every action.

"Nor I. Let's get off…" Gel couldn't hide his giggle, "well, the train, and find out." He flowed off Twilight more and more, reforming into his own self beside her. "You okay?"

"A stallion just pleasured me, in my own little kinky world of bliss, for four hours." Twilight leaned and nuzzled her mate. "So forgive a mare for walking a little funny." And of course she did, the first few steps almost a waddle as her body returned to normal.

Gel gestured for her to precede him, watching her plot move with her every wide step. Reaching the main carriage, they felt the train starting to slow. Muffins had two little foals curled up, each under her left wing, while her right had Rainbow Dash and Sunset sandwiched against her, the vampony the meat in the wing sandwich. "We almost home?" Twilight's heart melted for the second time that night, seeing her foals well cared for, as well as her friends. Beside Rainbow, resting on the seat, was two swords, fitted neatly in scabbards.

"Conductor was just in, said it should be another minute or two. We will need to adjust our… your, dungeon, with some extra room." Rainbow, even in the embrace of her wife, had her own much smaller wing around Sunset. "They will need a home."

"What's wrong with my basement? I know you and Gel were doing something down there, but surely not… why are you staring at me like that?" Twilight turned just as Gel appeared beside her. "Gel, what have you done in my basement?"

"Tonight?" Gel shared a look with Rainbow Dash and got a wide grin back from the mare. Unfortunately it also cost him a wing-buffet. "Ow! Look, we made a sort of obstacle course… but… a kinky one."

"Kinky- Gel, get the ring off now please." Twilight lowered her head, the feeling of powerlessness finally catching up with her. Gel leaned up with his mouth, kissing the tip of Twilight's horn and slowly sliding his lips down it. He sucked and licked at the organ before gripping the ring and pulling back. 

Twilight gave a soft whimper as he dragged his lips back up her horn. "Thank…. You…" She would never hold anything against him, not even odd, kink-dungeons. The train pulled to a stop then. "Where's Mademoiselle?"

The thestral vampony in question entered the car, a mussed up and happy unicorn at her side. "Here, sorry." The dark mare kissed Sunny Days' cheek. "Just checking on a few things, grabbing a bite to eat. You know how it is."
> Ch18 - 4 - What you have all been waiting for
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The town was dead, nopony could be heard or seen, not uncommon for midnight. The ponies had paired off as they walked through the town. Rainbow Dash noticed something first, the castle seemed lit up brightly on the edge of town. "What's goin' on at your castle, Twi? Is it party night every night now?"

"I… I don't know. I can't hear any music coming from there." Twilight's wings lifted a little in alarm. She started to move faster but a dark black wing settled on her back. "Gel?"

"If there is something wrong, we meet it together." The stallion leaned in against his love. "Besides, what could possibly happen that two knights, two alicorns, a vampony, and a changeling couldn't deal with?"

As the group got closer, Muffins strode forward a little faster, giving the prince and princess a little glare as she did so. So she was first to stride up to the doors and peek in.

Gel and Twilight looked as their friend and guardian froze, her jaw dropping open. Before either could react, Muffins strode inside. From the angle the little group was on, they couldn't see what was happening but all was quiet. "Muffins wouldn't go quietly, if something was wrong." Gel leaned down and kissed Twilight.

The alicorn Princess of Friendship strode forward boldly, her stallion left behind as she too froze at the doorway. As Gel reached her side, he saw what had stunned both mares.

"Hello, Gel, Twi." Applejack, wearing a full wedding dress, had Celestia standing just off to one side and Rarity, the canine Rarity, standing close but slightly back from her. The rest of the town was arrayed, Muffins tucked in to one side, wearing the second biggest smile of her life. "You made it just in time. Twilight, please accompany Rarity to get your dress fitted. Gel, I believe Rarity here," mirror Rarity stepped forth, "will handle your own fitting."

Both royal ponies were shocked at the lack of drawl from AJ and each surmised how nervous and excited she must be to be extra sure of her words. "But… we…" Twilight stood frozen, blinking at the wedding party that was waiting for another bride and a groom.

"Twily," Twilight Velvet gave her daughter a steady look, "you should really do what she says."

The Princess of Friendship's wings flew up, spreading in surprise before she followed Rarity. Gel turned to her more pony-like twin and followed her. Of the two, Twilight was the more careful to fit for, as Gel could literally fit into anything big enough to hold him. It was a whirlwind of effort, each being worked into their clothes, quick adjustments made as needed and before either knew they were pushed out to each end of the big ballroom. Gel was standing at the front, blinking up to Celestia.

"You should turn around and watch them, they deserve it." Celestia smiled at the startled prince, who at her advice did just that and turned.

"Oh sweet Celestia…" Gel was suddenly shocked, stunned. He watched as both his loves stood side by side. He watched as Applejack looked down Twilight's dress, then back up, ending the examination staring into Twilight's eyes. The earth pony couldn't stop herself, she leaned over and kissed Twilight, finding her life-long love's lips pressing back eagerly. "She loves her so much."

"She is searching for herself, she found Twilight on the way." Celestia had gotten used to ponies using her name in times of emotion. The two mares broke their kiss, each stealing a few more little pecks before breaking apart. Then Applejack turned and looked up the aisle, gazing at the stallion she would be bound to as well. Gel could see love in her eyes, not the adoration she reserved for Twilight, but he was perfectly happy with what she gave him.

Music started, carried not only by owl-song, but also a soft synth beat. Gel turned his attention to Twilight next, seeing in her eyes everything that anchored his heart to the world. Twilight Sparkle was the picture of perfection. Her dress, the little circlet on her head, it all only enhanced the beauty of the mare smiling and locking her eyes on him.

All three ponies watched each other as they drew nearer, the song, the crowd, it was all lost to them. Applejack's heart beat a million miles an hour, she wanted to gallop to the end of the hall, dragging Twilight with her. She looked at Gel, stared into his eyes. She saw love there and realized it meant a lot to her to see it, but she also felt her own reaction to it. The mare smiled wide.

Twilight's lips still tingled from her deep kiss with Applejack. She couldn't keep her wings down no matter what she did, so she just left them up. The looks she saw Gel giving Applejack, and AJ returning, warmed her heart. All too soon, as if they had teleported, the two of them were up and ascending the little platform.

"A mare came to me, lamenting that her partners had shared just a little ceremony, that the world hadn't given them enough time to properly bare their hearts, before their families." Celestia's voice carried easily, the Royal Canterlot Voice had its uses. "Applejack, you have something to say?"

AJ nodded to the princess and turned. "Friends, family. Sister." Her eyes landed on Apple Bloom, practically buzzing on pure willpower. "Brother." Big Mac was there, as ever, ready to watch out for his sis. "And Granny." She spotted Granny Smith, looking bright and excited. "Ah can't keep up that there fancy talk. Ah love all y'all, without family and friends this town would be nothing and I wouldn't be here ta thank y'all."

The simple words made a lot of smiles grow, she focused between the three who meant the most to her, saw 'Bloom bounce in excitement, Big Mac with Cheerilee at his side. She watched Granny shed a tear, then another.

A shoulder brushed up against Applejack's and she saw Gel, having to look up a little before she could lean up and nuzzle his cheek. "You welcomed me into your community, you let me into your hearts and lives. You let me steal two of the brightest flames and bring them closer to me. Thank you, Ponyville." Gel lowered his head in a bow, dropping to one knee and rising back up from the deep show of admiration.

Twilight stepped up on Applejack's other side. "Like Gel I was welcomed to Ponyville. Like Applejack I feel everypony is more than just a friend, you are all family." A sense of a power shot through the room, radiating out from Twilight into the very walls of the castle itself. "When I arrived tonight, I saw the town empty and it made me nearly weep. I love you all."

It was like a bolt of power radiated from Twilight, the walls of the castle started to glow, enhancing the light and the magic of the hall. Even Celestia was surprised, but not worried. "You all know these three ponies well, they share themselves with you all on a daily basis. Tell me, ponies of Ponyville, do any of you know a reason why they should not be wed?"

The hall was silent, even the crickets didn't chirp.

A puff of smoke admitted Discord at the end of the room, and all heads turned to look at him. "Oh no, I wouldn't dream of it." A chair appeared and the Element of Chaos reclined to watch the rest of the wedding.

Celestia smiled, sharing the warmth of her expression on all the ponies present. "Then let me begin with Gel Pattern. A stallion who, since his arrival in this world, struggled and railed to be a good pony. Despite rocky beginnings, he learned the value of friendship, love, and the goodness that comes with both." The white alicorn turned to Twilight and AJ. "You will be his wives, will you accept him?"

The reversal of normal procedure surprised all three engaged ponies. Twilight looked to Applejack with a smile, getting the same back. Together they nodded. "We do."

"Applejack. No finer representation of honesty have I found throughout all my life. To see you smile is to know that you are truly happy, to hear your laughter is to know that you find mirth. You have given Equestria more than it might ever know." Celestia looked from Gel to Twilight. "So then, Prince Gel Pattern, Princess Twilight Sparkle. Will you take this wonderful mare to be your wife?"

Gel stole a moment, he leaned down and kissed Applejack's cheek. "Of course I will."

Twilight grinned at the obvious affection between the two, it reminded her of her time growing to love Gel. "I do, of course I do!"

The details of the twin wedding Cadance had managed, with a triad of ponies involved, had stirred Celestia to come up with something to match. "Twilight Sparkle. Princess of Friendship. Former Element Bearer of Magic. My pupil. Twilight Velvet and Night Light's foal. Shining Armor's little sister. Protector of Ponyville, of Equestria, of the world." Celestia had worked on that one, she had decided that the next time Twilight was to stand in her official capacity, her title would be at least as long as her own. "You have put yourself forward as the protector of ponies, of your friends, even of creatures you thought were your enemy." Celestia leaned forward and kissed Twilight's forehead. "Gel, Applejack. Please tell me you will protect and guard this mare, to ensure Twilight can continue to grow into her wings, into her hooves."

"For as long as I live."

"Ah will."

Twilight's eyes were wide, hearing the promises from her loved ones, hearing the raw emotion not only in their voices, but in Celestia's, it almost overwhelmed her.

"Then there is nothing for me to say. You are already wed, by your own words, by your actions. Please, show your friends and family your bond, by kissing." Celestia felt the tears in her eyes, centuries as head of state had hardened her to a lot of what life could throw, but in a few short years the actions and ripples that Twilight Sparkle had left in the world eroded that and she let the dampness flow.

The cheer as the three snouts met in a kiss was deafening, approval radiated from every pony, reflecting from the walls of the crystal castle, spreading togetherness like a wave. The three took no notice, they were far too focused on each other to realize that a few ponies had joined them on the dais. 

"Son, I would tell you that you have kissed them enough, but I doubt that will ever be true. But come on, you can continue that upstairs." Night Light stepped up beside Gel, surprising the changeling that there was more to the world than his two wives.

Both Twilight Velvet and Velvet Touch flanked Princess Twilight. With her husband's lips broken she stayed locked to Applejack's, wanting to show her long-time friend and now wife, just how much she cared for her. A dark snout reached up to her ear. "You are going to need air soon." Velvet gave a slight chuckle, even as Twi's mother slipped up on the other side and they started to lead Twilight Sparkle after her stallion, up the stairs.

Left alone, Applejack watched the two ponies, her husband and wife, leave the room. "Don't you think for one cotton-pickin' minute that Ah ain't gonna march you up them stairs after 'em." Granny Smith was at her side, the cantankerous old mare wearing a grin from ear to ear. "Your mother would be proud."

"Eeyup." McIntosh was on her other side, the gentle giant of a stallion giving her only a bit of room. In her enthusiasm, AJ pecked each on the cheek and was led by her family up, toward her expanded family.

"Sunset Shimmer? What has happened to you?" Celestia had managed to get past her tears with sheer willpower, and of course having the three newlyweds out of the room helped. She was about to start to create more light to better see the other alicorn's odd color change when a dark wing spread from a nearby thestral.

"Please, Your Highness, don't work your power here. We would not survive." Mademoiselle tried to give some measure of cover to her filly, despite that it would mean her own certain death. "We were meant to rendezvous in Canterlot, but it seems events carried that meeting to here."

Celestia let her magic drain back away from her horn. "And you are?" She tasted a foul sense from the dark pegasus of the night, something she had been reading reports of recently led her to a conclusion, but it was one that she immediately questioned. "You are a vampony… and so is Sunset?"

"Mademoiselle, Your Highness. Royal Cook by appointment of yourself, teacher of Deathly Stare, Knight of the Crystal Empire. And protector and teacher, now, to Sunset Shimmer." Maddie pulled her wing back and took a bow before the princess whose element meant her certain death. "I am a vampony, as is Sunset. It was this or she would have lain dead at my child's hooves."

"I feel no danger from you, or Sunset. You mention your child, they were the source of the… reports? I will hold you at your word, since my peers," Celestia's eyes flicked upwards to indicate Twilight and Gel, "didn't have you under guard."

"Thank you, Your Highness. I promise you, like I did Princesses Cadance and Shining, that I will take from none coerced, and none against their will." Mademoiselle smiled, showing the princess that she carried the requisite mouth-cutlery of her kind. "I promise as well, my… former child, will not rise to darken ponies again." Celestia could see the raw pain on the mare's features and divined its source.

"You loved him, your colt?" Maddie nodded sadly to Celestia's question. "It is understandable, a mother's love is not something that carries a condition. Thank you, for doing the right thing."

Mademoiselle felt shocked when a white wing reached around her, she felt at first like she needed to run, to bolt from this princess who was her antithesis. But instead, the comfort, the warmth… tears flowed.

"Let's find you a room, I gather something... downstairs, would suit?" Celestia kept her wing around the pony, feeling a kinship for the mare that she vaguely remembered, over a thousand years ago, appointing to her kitchen.
> Ch18 - 5 - Ends and Beginnings
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------



WARNING: THERE ARE SOME VERY SAD PARTS IN THIS ONE, YOU ARE WARNED



Gel was first to their bedroom. The thought surprised him at how much more meaning it had now. He looked around, seeing a few books scattered and as he watched they were floating to the side of the bed, bookmarks zooming to them, to be set safely aside. He turned his head to Night Light.

"Are you forgetting she is my daughter? I know what she is like, what her habits are." Night could hear more hoofsteps coming up the stairs. "Take care of my fillies." It was clear that Night considered their marriage to have connected AJ to him.

"I wouldn't dare do anything but." Gel bowed to his father-in-law, weathering the unsettlingly stern gaze of the stallion until Night was gone. He spun around and checked the room. Racing over to the bed, he drew the covers back on each side and then took up position, holding one side back.

Twilight entered, flanked by her mothers. She was still dressed amazingly, and as she entered he stumbled where he stood, let go of the covers in shock. "Told you." Twilight Velvet leaned down and kissed her daughter's cheek.

"Look at him, a prince of changelings, and he just forgot how to walk with you in the room. Keep hold of that one." Velvet gave Twilight Sparkle a chaste kiss before turning with her own wife and leaving the room.

"Wow." Gel blinked a lot, his brain feeling overwhelmed by his… his wife. "You look amazing…"

"Don't just stand there, help me out of this." Twilight gave what she hoped was a naughty wink, tilting her head barely away from Gel so he could only see her one eye. She lost all pretense of disinterest when Gel began to walk closer. Her heart beat faster the nearer he came until he was close enough to kiss.

"Not yet." Gel's tone stirred Twilight but his words were like ice, it was almost unbearable for her.

"Toldja they'd wait." Granny Smith gave a chuckle. "Now you girls don't tire him out too much, that colt's gotta come and beg yer brother for forgiveness, fer takin' you away from th' farm."

Gel's eyes were on AJ, he was disarmed completely again by her beauty. "I wouldn't, I couldn't, take her away from the farm. I love everything about Applejack, even the dirt of a day's work." But it wasn't Granny that Gel needed to persuade, he saw the level look that Big Mac was giving him. "McIntosh, don't think for a second I would even try to tell your sister what to do, I would learn the feel of her back hooves quickly."

"Eeyup." Big Mac liked Gel despite the fact he felt like the stallion was 'taking away his sister'. He knew his normal replies wouldn't quite be enough and gave a deep sigh. "Take care o' her." He glared at Gel as best he could, then spun around and marched out, Granny at his side.

"That is the most I have ever heard him say." Gel blinked in surprise before an orange snout reached up and kissed him. It had the effect of pulling all the stallion's attention away from the door and to his wives. The kiss lingered, he felt Twilight join after a moment, then he broke apart and took up his position at the bed again. The sight of the two mares, so wrapped in their love for each other, stole Gel's breath.

"He gonna just watch all night?" Applejack spoke the words as Twilight hungrily kissed her lips, messing her drawl up a little in the process.

"You two? Yeah, I would watch you all night." Gel could do more than just see the mare's love for each other, he could taste it. "But you could come over here and let me show you."





"Does Twilight's castle always do this?" Sunset looked around at the walls, power burning along them in sheets of energy. "It was always pretty quiet…"

"The Castle of Friendship has seen the ultimate culmination of friendship." Celestia looked around, part of her admiring the raw Equestrian magic pumping through the place, the other part trying to find the basement. When she realized where it was, there was a gray alicorn standing in front of it. "Muffins?"

"You can't go down there!" Muffins was looking, for the first time Celestia had ever seen, worried. "There are… we have… science projects!" She beamed, having finally found a way to explain the dungeon of fun. "We have samples of creatures and plants, from the Everfree, trying to study them!"

Celestia, her wing still wrapped tightly around Maddie, looked into the eyes of the gray alicorn. "Muffins, what is going on?" The mare tried everything to distract Celestia, her eyes crossed and slid around, she ruffled her wings, her eyes even glowed softly. "Tell me."

"A few of us like naughty things and we have a whole mess of them down there please don't hurt them, it's not their fault we put them there!" Muffins' eyes were wide and she was panting after the words spoken without pause or breath. 

Sunset was blushing and smiling at Muffins, her fangs showing slightly. "They really don't mean any harm with it, only a few ponies even know about it."

Both intrigued and a little surprised, Celestia looked at Muffins a little longer until the dark alicorn finally lowered her head. Stepping forward, Celestia took the big mare under her free wing. "Muffins, don't try to lie to me, you are terrible at it. There is some room down there that isn't… infested?" Muffins nodded sheepishly. "Good, then Twilight's guests can have those." 

The castle itself rumbled and Celestia's eyes flew open. Using her hoof to throw the door open, she trotted downstairs, leaving the vamponies to Muffins' protection. Sure enough, there was a long hall leading off with a little warning sign hanging off it, but to one side there was what looked like a bedroom that would be found upstairs. "The magic of friendship goes a long way…" Celestia opened the door, finding a fully-furnished suite of rooms.

Muffins' moved up behind the Princess and she peeked in the new rooms in shock. "This wasn't here…"

Maddie ran her wing along the wall, she got the idea that something major had just happened and that the castle itself had been responsible. When she saw the room, both her dark wings lifted in surprise. "This is wonderful…"

"Maddie?" A voice called down the stairs, soon revealed to be Sunny Days. "Maddie! What are you… Princess Celestia!" Sunny dropped her head low and bowed to the Princess of the Sun.

"Who is this?" Celestia stepped over to the unicorn, spotting the two little scabs on the mare's neck. "You know what you are doing with this mare, my pony?"

Sunny was caught like a deer in headlights. She nodded. "I love her…" The moment she said the words Celestia's expression changed to a wide smile.

"Then go with them, it seems the castle wanted to welcome you all specially." The white alicorn turned to Muffins. "Come on, Sir Knight." The title caught Muffins off-balance and she stared at Celestia. "Let us leave these fine ponies to their rest. Tomorrow there will be time for questions." Looking at the cordoned-off hall, Celestia pondered just what they had down here. "How big is this… dungeon?"

Muffins brightened up a little at the question. "About fourteen rooms in all, although I wonder if the castle might have changed it…" She spread one of her big wings, brushing it along the wall. The tingle she felt back, it was like the sensation she got from her changeling senses when she drank from a good friend.

"The light of day will show us much, I think." Celestia was playing her cards close to her chest, she really had no idea what the castle was doing, this was all delightfully new to her too. "I do hope there is a bed somewhere I can sleep… hopefully not too close to my former student."

The grin Muffins saw on her Princess' snout surprised her, but it cracked the rigid vision she had of the alicorn.





Granny Smith stepped out the front of the castle, her new lease on life letting her breathe deeply of the night air, where not two weeks ago she would have been wheezing and needing to rest. The song, the constant tune in her head, grew restful, relaxing. "Yer doin' that fer me?" Her words were soft, rasping in the crisp air. "Ah don't need it…" She went to take a step, but felt a stiffness that wasn't there moments ago. The music grew louder. 

"Ah, that how it is?" She stopped where she stood, looking around. The song grew in strength and she felt her own mind humming along with it. "Well, better find a comfortable spot then." Her legs were stiff, and her right-front gave a little limp, but she got to the side of the castle. "S'what now? I know th'promise I made, that we both made." Granny Smith turned around, looking up into the air to judge how well the light would fall. "You gotta get that young'un to come first. She'll do what's needed." She folded her legs and dropped down to lay on the cool turf.

There was a sound, hoof-beats. Vinyl found the old mare laying on the ground. "Granny?"

"Gimme a minute, just gotta settle this here first." Granny Smith gave the unicorn a tight grin. She tried to adjust how she was laying but her right foreleg just wouldn't move right. "Supposed to hurt, ain't it? Supposed to feel a sharp pain just before this. Yer doin', ain't it? Bah." She adjusted herself with the dignity that a long life, well-lived, gives. "An' you, don't look shocked, you didn't hear my deal. I wanted to see my little Apple become the head o' the family."

"You gotta hold on, I can just get the doctor and-" Vinyl was standing in shock, she felt ten kinds of useless, the song in her head was not her own, it was all Granny Smith's.

"Fetch some water, this grass looks dry." Granny stretched out, her body no longer stiff. As she lay her head down, she realized she couldn't actually feel her limbs at all. "Actually, stay here, 'till morn'n, m'last… last thin', let muh filleh… let muh Apple… let her have her night…"

Vinyl froze, she didn't know what to do. The song of Granny Smith dwindled and slowed, but she picked it up in her own head, weaving it and kept it going. The mare who created it, had stopped and closed her eyes. She lay down beside Granny, the mare Granny had been. She pressed against what remained of her and kept singing, with tears streaking down her eyes. She didn't notice as guests left, nor did they see two figures hunkered low in the grass beside the castle. 

The only two still singing Granny's song, was Vinyl and the Tree itself.





A snout woke Vinyl, she felt the gentle touch and then the song in her mind of the other pony. "Tree?"

"You stayed with her, like, to the end?" Tree Hugger had tears in her eyes, they matched well the ones stained onto the white unicorn's cheeks. "I know we've had our differences, but you are one righteous mare."

"She asked me to take her to The Tree. She wanted to ask it some things. I tried not to listen, but…" Vinyl started crying again.

Tree circled around and lay down beside the unicorn she had butted heads with a few times. "You want to share, tree-sister?"

"Time. She asked The Tree for time. She promised that she wouldn't fight, and her time was near anyhow. She wanted her… her…" Vinyl lost control, sobbing uncontrollably against the earth pony. It took some time, in the cool morning air, before she could continue. "She wanted her end to be a new beginning. She told me as she lay down that she saw her… saw Applejack, take the reins of the family."

"Her song." Tree Hugger stopped her own tune, taking up the one Vinyl carried. But as she began to let her own mind sing it, she felt a third singing. "Whoa…"

Vinyl too had turned her head to the shell beside her, it seemed shrunken, smaller. "It's growing? So soon? So fast?"

"It has a whole pony to feed it, as it fed her." Tree got up, helping the stiff unicorn to her hooves as both watched what remained of Granny Smith seem to tumble inwards. Each turned their heads rather than see. After a few moments, they felt the song grow stronger. Turning back, the body was gone, nothing left but a foot-tall sapling. "Whoa…"

Four loud hooves landed on the ground behind the pair and they spun to see Celestia standing there. Tree Hugger and Vinyl Scratch both lowered their heads. "Your Highness."

"What happened." The words Celestia used were a question, but her tone brooked no evasion. "I was raising the sun and I felt something very strange, what have you done here, my ponies?"

"You, like, know about our Tree?" Tree Hugger looked up at the Princess.

"Twilight has kept me abridge of matters, what has transgressed?" Celestia felt she might not like where this was going.

"Granny Smith joined us, two weeks ago. She made a deal with The Tree." Vinyl turned her gaze to the side, so she could see the little plant, reaching up for the morning sun.

"And?" Celestia narrowed her eyes, watching where Vinyl looked.

"She died." Tree Hugger stood proud. "The seed kept her alive for the last week, she should not have made it. Her deal was that she would get to see Applejack wed." The green-furred mare stood tall and proud. "She did, but it was too long."

Celestia pushed past the two, shoving them a little roughly as she examined the area with her magic. Burning brightness wrapped the area, but something pushed back. For a brief moment, Princess Celestia felt the song the little sapling sang, felt the life that had given it strength. "I see." Her wings sagged. "I will tell Applejack. Don't expect her to be happy with you."

"Like, that's up to her. The Tree did what it could, this is a good place for a new tree to grow." Tree Hugger moved back closer to the sapling. "The ground is a bit dry, though."





Gel was about as satisfied as he had ever been in his life, and it had nothing to do with sex. Nuzzling into the two mares beside him, his snout played over their necks. He inhaled their scents, mixed as they were. That each was cuddled belly-to-belly with the other did nothing to dissuade him from his notion that this was perfect. The bedroom door creaked open and it was more curiosity than anger that had Gel lift his head to look. Celestia was standing in the doorway, an undefinable expression on her face. 

"Come in." His voice was soft, his world at peace; Celestia was going to hate herself for what she would do to this three, but somepony had to do it and taking hard actions was something a leader grew into. She stepped over, her snout not wavering from the neutral expression. "Who?"

"Applejack, please…" The begging tone, hidden under Celestia's voice, gave Gel the strength he needed to actually do what was asked. Leaning over, he nuzzled a little firmer.

"Love, Applejack?" Gel's persistence finally intruded on AJ's sleepy mind. It was unlike her to sleep past dawn, but memories of the previous night, flooded her mind and she smiled. She kissed the questing snout. Then the presence of another pony intruded on her little idyl. "Princess Celestia?"

"Applejack, please come." Celestia rose and walked from the room, looking every bit the solemn princess.

"Gel…" The word, his name, from one of the strongest mare's Gel knew, was enough to have him waking Twilight too. "I… she sounded serious."

"We will all go, we are together now, more than ever. I won't let you stand against whatever she has planned, on your own." Gel finally got Twilight past the stage of trying to fend him off. Applejack stared at the changeling, her heart beating faster, realizing just how much he meant to her, to have him stand with her.

It took some moments before Twilight, Gel, and Applejack left the room to find Celestia at the outside of the door. Starry was there, giving the white alicorn fierce looks that clearly revealed the big mare had not had an easy time of invading their privacy. "What is this about?" Twilight stepped forward of the three, but she watched her former mentor and peer look past her, at her wife.

"Applejack, it is about Granny Smith." Celestia hated this, hated it every time she had done it over the centuries. "She is not with us anymore."

The silence was pregnant, it weighed down most on Gel and Twilight as each turned to Applejack. The earth pony stared forward, at the Princess of the Sun. "But, but she was fine, she danced…" Her voice was tiny, barely audible. She felt both her mates flank her, a wing from each on her back. "Where is my granny? I want to talk to her."

Gel wanted to hate Celestia, he wanted to scream at her and tell her she was not welcome. Anger unlike any he had felt before welled up and was slammed down by the emotions his wife was suddenly drowning in. Terror, fear, but no anger. "Celestia, leave." Gel held on to his voice, fighting to keep himself neutral.

Applejack was trembling as she felt her world shrink down, it was only the two ponies beside her that kept her from falling. "Twi? Is it a lie? Gel? Where is…" A transformation took the mare, Applejack lifted her head, her expression fixed and determined. "Where is Bloom and Mac?" Her voice had none of the fear, the terror she had just felt. "We gotta do some organizin'."

"Starry? Twinkle? Where did the rest of her family stay?" Twilight turned on the mare she knew she took entirely for granted, the mare that looked like she was suddenly forged from steel. "Lead us." 

The three followed the unicorn, down hallways that suddenly felt pained, it wasn't until the fifth hall that Starry stopped. "The castle… it's… it's bigger." She looked back, then forward. There is another hall down there, Star. "There is a whole new wing of rooms…"

"Is this the room?" Applejack was oblivious to the changes in structure, her mission was all that was keeping her together. She intended to stay together, if only for her brother and sister.

"It is." Starry opened the door, admitting Applejack.

AJ stepped in and looked back at her wife and husband. "Ah don't know if Ah can do this alone." The two instantly moved up. "Y're my family too now." Big Mac and Apple Bloom were sitting at a window, watching the sun rise up higher. They both turned when their sister strode in. "Y'all, we havin' a family meetin', right now."

"Now? I'll go get Granny Smith!" Apple Bloom climbed up off the seat and made to go but was caught in a purple wing. "Twi?"

"Just us this time, Apple Bloom." Twilight pulled the filly forward, a little surprised at how much effort it took.

"But Granny Smith-" Apple Bloom was halfway through exclaiming when she was wrapped up in the forelegs of her big sister.

"Is gone." Applejack spoke the words, hugging her sister as tight as she could.

"Eeyup." McIntosh looked down. "She tol' me. Said to keep Bloom here."

Gel beat Applejack, reaching the stallion he could feel was being torn up inside. He hugged Big Mac tightly as Applejack got his other side. When Twilight moved in and wrapped them all in her wings the first sob came from the red stallion.

Nopony talked, they hugged each other, accepted tears and cries, as others accepted theirs. But then the littlest pony in the room lifted her head, teary-red eyes blinking in shock. "Ah hear her song!" Apple Bloom squirmed loose and was running for the door. "Ah hear her song!"

She was out of sight a moment before the rest looked back from where she had run. "Let's go." Gel let go and got up, his hooves thudding against the floor, but not alone. Three more sets thundered from the room behind him, following in his wake. "She is heading for the front."

The chase led all the way out the front door and to the side of the castle where they found Apple Bloom, sitting on her rump, one forehoof extending toward a small sapling that hadn't been there when they arrived the previous night. "I found her, Big Mac, Applejack!" The filly turned back to the plant and let her talent flow.

The song roared in Apple Bloom's ears, she welcomed it, the song her Granny had sung. She fed herself into the plant, fed the music as branches reached higher and higher, leaves sprouting and reaching for the sky.

"Apple Bloom, what…" Applejack's mind finally connected dots she hadn't picked up on. "Granny's seed."

"It is her! It remembers her!" Apple Bloom drew her hoof back from the tree, unmistakably an apple tree, that now reached up to nearly twenty feet above her. The filly leaned forward, her power faded, but she was wrapping her hooves around the new trunk. "Thank you for remembering her."





"I'm sorry." Gel closed his eyes as he said it.

"You don't need to be, you had every right to act as you did. I said things that hurt your wife." Celestia stepped over and brushed a wing against the changeling's side. "You did as any stallion… as any pony, would."

"I gave you an order…" Gel felt a little of the tight knot unravel, but it still felt like there was more there.

"In your own castle, you told a peer to leave the room rather than let her silly self take a hoof from the strongest mare in Equestria. That is a service, Gel Pattern, not something to apologize for." Celestia was relaxing in the room she had been assigned, it had a huge bay window that she was now lying in, the sun pouring in and onto her. "There are other things you can do than protest your treatment of me in a very emotional time. Why is it you extend your home to vamponies?"

"Ah, that was what I needed to talk about." Gel felt that other weight lift. "It wasn't her, she was hunting her foal as surely as I was, more so. She… I can't help but feel kinship with her, she has not had an easy life."

"Nor a short one. What happened to Sunset?"

"She was foalnapped by the other vampony, he sent a note threatening to kill her if Mademoiselle didn't come. She came, wearing me. He was stronger and faster than Maddie." Gel couldn't stop the grief, he had seen too much death lately, for one pony. At least Granny Smith had a long life before her end. He stopped, overcome suddenly and crying dark tears. He was pulled into the light, the sun itself wrapping around him in the form of one of Celestia's wings. "There was no sight of Sunset, but Dash found her. She was bleeding out, if we had somepony who could heal with magic…"

"That is a rare talent indeed." Celestia tried nothing intimate, she just held the stallion that could not be held.

"When Maddie struck, I launched myself onto him. I snared him, slowed him. I held him still while Maddie latched on and started to drink from him. I kept holding him until she was done. But with his madness and evil snuffed out, we still had a mare stained red with her own blood." Gel felt those emotions all over again, the feeling that he had let Sunset down.

"She was a brave pony. I take it you made the connection between her magic and the sun?" Gel nodded to Celestia. "There was a reason I took her as my student. Alas it didn't work out."

"It did. It just took something you couldn't give her." Gel smiled despite the situation. "I begged Maddie to do what she could, she refused. She told me she didn't want to make another monster."

"Sunset Shimmer didn't seem a monster last night." Celestia felt Gel relax in her grip, her wings tight around him.

"She spent most of a week trying to maul my neck every time I saw her. I had to order Mademoiselle, I promised her sanctuary as my… as my servant, if she would follow my command and save Sunset. She saved her."

"And now the poor filly is in quite a spot, I imagine. How does her magic work?" Celestia counted her breaths, finally letting Gel go a moment before he made a struggle himself.

"It doesn't, it burns her from the inside." Gel rolled free of Celestia. "We were to stop at Canterlot and ask for your advice."

Celestia rolled to her back, her growing belly proud and wide. She turned her head to look at Gel. "Twilight will find a way, I know she can do it."

"Maybe later, maybe." Gel inhaled deeply, smelling and tasting a mare who was grieving in her own way. "Are you okay?"

Celestia's eyes snapped open and she looked at the changeling. "Not many ponies would ask that of me. I will survive, I have a reason to continue… several in fact. Each death makes the act no easier to accept."

Dark wings wrapped around Celestia, cutting off the sun's light but boosting the feel of its heat. It was good to be held, even if this stallion was not her stallion. "Thank you, Prince Gel. You are more than worthy of that title."





"Ah thought she was gettin' better?" Applejack sat under the shade of the apple tree, one she could see was as healthy as a tree could be. "She looked like she was."

"Like, the seed was giving her some strength, but mostly it was just doing a gnarly job of making the pain go away." Tree Hugger looked at the mare squarely in the eyes. "She asked me if it would help her, I told her to ask The Tree itself."

"And it gave her time fer what? To see me married?" Applejack wondered what it had cost her beloved Granny to do this.

Vinyl nodded. "She said… she said last night. She just wanted time to see her 'Apple' grow." The white unicorn wore her shades, hiding the tear-stains, but new wetness flowed down her cheeks so much so that Applejack couldn't keep from leaning over to press against the mare's side.

"She called me that, when Ah was a filly." Applejack looked up at the tree. "Do you think Ah could have a seed, just for a day? I want to hear her song."

"Applejack, I grok that it is okay." Tree Hugger moved over, flanking Vinyl. She was about to get settled when a dark-colored mare arrived and galloped over to the unicorn.

"Vinny, I felt your song…" Octavia took over the care of her wife, letting Applejack retreat.

"Tavi, I need my deck… where is my gear?" Vinyl looked around and was nudged to her hooves by her earth pony mate. "Come on, we have a song to write."
> Ch18 - 6 - Light and Dark
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Knight of the Crystal Empire, huh?" Muffins found her wife in the castle dining room, two little foals tucked under a wing, while holding two bottles of milk for them. "Big brave defender of Equestria?"

"Pfft, what would you know, you are just a derpy mailmare with the best wife in the world." Rainbow gave Muffins a look that did nothing to detract from how adorable the pegasus was, tending to two foals. "Besides, somepony has to look after them."

"And I am sure there aren't a dozen ponies who would jump at the chance." Muffins settled down, setting two bowls of porridge out. "Nope, poor Rainbow Dash, the only pony who could possibly help." She lifted two spoons up, one feeding herself, the other bringing a spoonful of food to Dash.

"They are awesome." Rainbow Dash had made up her mind, clearly. "Apple Seed and Winged Pattern." The two little foals opened their eyes at mention of their names, gazing up at the pegasus who was feeding them. A tiny black hoof lifted out of Winged's blanket wrapping to bop at Dash's snout.

Muffins leaned sideways, settling her head on Dash's shoulder, an odd action considering the alicorn was larger than her wife. "Yeah, they are." Muffins used her magic to continue on their breakfast, as the foals ate.

"… you need to eat." Twilight was pushing Applejack in, her voice stern. "Oh, there you are." She spotted her foals in the care of Rainbow and Muffins. "Thank you so much for taking care of them through this."

The presence of Twilight's foals broke Applejack from her stubbornness. She walked over and couldn't stop from kissing each on the cheek. "Dang it, okay Twi, get me some-" The earth pony got no further, a spoon piled high with porridge landed in her mouth. There was chopped apple through it, and it had been sweetened further still. 

Twilight was sitting on the other side of the table, grinning at AJ. "We aren't leaving until that bowl is empty. Then we are both going to round up your brother and sister and they are going to eat too." 

The snort of mirth from Muffins at the interaction drew Twilight's attention. "Just had the same conversation with Dash." The gray alicorn fed her wife another mouthful before she could voice complaint. "I heard what happened, Applejack."

The words stung still, but AJ had mundane things to worry about. "Ah… Ah wish I had time to be with her, one more time…"

"She looked happy last night." Twilight offered more food, but AJ seemed to have had enough. "A little more, please?" 

"She was happy." Gel strode into the dining room, not stopping until he was beside Applejack. "She was ecstatically happy, as was everypony."

Applejack was surprised at how good it was when he put his forelegs around her and hugged. "Vinyl was the last to speak to her. She said she had made a deal, with The Tree. Wait a cotton-pickin' minute!" Even the foals blinked and looked to their mother in surprise. "Ah hadn't even thought of th' weddin' back then!"

"Are you mad she got her way?" Twilight ate some of Applejack's porridge now, knowing she needed her strength for the day ahead.

The room was quiet for a while, nopony talking until Winged Pattern pulled back from her bottle and burped loudly. Twilight reached out with her magic and collected her filly, nuzzling and licking around the little changeling's face.

"Nah, Granny Smith always got what she wanted, right to the end." Applejack picked up a spoon, eating a little more to keep herself busy.

"We should celebrate her life." Gel couldn't eat, not in the normal physical way nor in the changeling way, not right then. So he kept talking. "I… only knew Granny for a short while, but I doubt that mare would have wanted a sad funeral."

"A wake?" Applejack lifted her head, blinking. "That… that'd be just what she would want. Ah'll start getting things ready." She stood, having to almost fight free of Gel's cuddle, in the end the changeling had managed to kiss her three times before she broke free. She leaned closer to Rainbow Dash, kissing the cheek of her colt. "You be good, and do what Auntie Dash tells you."

Rainbow Dash colored. "Hey! I'm-"

"The most awesome aunt anypony could have." Muffins cut in, kissing Rainbow on the cheek and defusing any argument that might have arisen from bruised ego.

Gel looked across at Twilight and got a nod. The stallion got up and headed after Applejack without a word. 

Another burp and Apple Seed proved that she had had enough milk by pulling away and, energizing her little horn, suddenly appearing beside Twilight. "What the…" Rainbow Dash blinked in shock. "At least she isn't going all crazy with it, like Flurry Heart did."

Twilight wrapped the filly in her other wing and pulled her close. "Even with the Fledgling's Forbearance spell, she still has a lot of power." The alicorn nuzzled each of her fillies.

"As if anything could stop Princess of Friendship, Twilight Sparkle's daughter from returning to her mother." Muffins did some nuzzling of her own, getting a hot blush in her wife's cheeks. "Things have changed, haven't they?"

Rainbow Dash looked to Muffins, then across to Twilight. She realized this question wasn't for her. "They have. The world where we were just barely mares, filly thoughts still in our heads… those days are behind us. The world is constantly in danger."

"Like we aren't bigger and totally more awesome than we were. We have more friends, closer friends, and all kinds of coolness." Rainbow Dash spread a wing, colored lightning dancing along her feathers. "And there is more incentive than ever to save it." The pegasus looked right at Twilight's wings, smiling.





Celestia read the notes, going through them a second time with Sunset sitting with her. "Twilight seems to think shadow magic might be the answer." Celestia focused and started making magic. She wasn't strong in this, but even a small percentage of her power was still a lot. A duplicate of Twilight Sparkle appeared, created from darkness. All the while she wove, Celestia watched Sunset's reaction.

"That doesn't hurt me…" Sunset reached a wing out to poke the shadow simulacrum. "So I need to learn this magic?"

"Yes and no." Celestia banished the clone of her student. "Twilight believes, rightly, that you won't be able to do much with the shadow magic directly, in truth nopony can. It gains strength by darkness within you." The alicorn Princess of the Sun smiled. "I don't think either of us have a great amount of tha-" She froze at the look of guilt on Sunset.

"I might have become a demon… briefly. And now I am… am I dead? Or whatever a vampony is." Sunset Shimmer closed her eyes, reflecting internally. "Even now I feel the desire to attack and drink you away…" She blushed, it would have been a bright blush, but her body reacted to things a little different now. "Teach me, please. I know we didn't part on the best of terms, but I was a silly filly then."

Celestia smiled and nodded. "I wouldn't have taught you this, back then, but you are ready for it now." She began to channel the dark magic, bringing it up into her horn. She knew her eyes drained down to red circles, streamers of shadow escaping them. "When you draw your magic, feel for another place inside you, it isn't the light and happy place where ponies love."

Sunset relaxed and closed her eyes. The dark beast always living in her, the hunger that, though it could be satiated, could never be collared. She immediately pushed that aside as a source, if she drew on her hunger, she would be more hungry. "It is in ponies, though, isn't it?"

"It is."

So she searched. Sunset's love for her friends only drew light, her respect for Twilight too. Then she felt that greed, the need for power. She barely had a moment to open the path before it surged through her, black power boiling from her horn, twisting her features to dark parodies. "This isn't nice…"

"Is it how you felt when you were… a demon?" Celestia closed off her own magic, banishing the effects it had on her. Her eyes widened as she looked at Sunset.

"It… it really does. I want things so much, I need more, I…" Sunset reached for those other things. Twilight Sparkle. Pinkie Pie. Fluttershy. Rarity. Each of her high-school friends she summoned gave her control over that darkness. Applejack. Rainbow Dash. The darkness was still there, she had a sick feeling it would always be there. "I think I have it."

"Who?" Celestia smiled, she knew what the answer was going to be, but it would help her student to hear the words aloud, to say them.

"Applejack. Twilight. Rainbow. Rarity. Flutters. Pinkie." Sunset opened her eyes, seeing through the shadows in the room even easier than ever now, she couldn't help trying something, reaching out to their darkness. She pushed, a shadow-hoof pushing from the dark nook on the other side of the room.

The demonstration of power surprised Celestia. "You have never learned this before?" Sunset shook her head. "Intuitive… you are a clever pony, Sunset Shimmer. Now let's try a new trick. Can you pull power from the shadow, and touch your other magic at the same time?"

Sunset startled so much she let go of the dark and it faded from her. "You mean both together? Wrapping my magic in darkness?" Celestia smiled to her student and turned the notes around. Unused to Twilight's particular brand of shorthand magical notation, Sunset couldn't understand the calculations, but she could see the sketches and read the notes. "Wrap it in darkness… no, that is all wrong. If I ever messed up, just a little, I would die." Sunset looked around for something and, in a flash of gold, writing implements and paper appeared. 

Celestia watched as her brilliant student attacked the problem in a slightly different way to Twilight Sparkle. Memories of why she had chosen Sunset bubbled up, as did the reasons for dismissing her. She waited, watching the mare scribe page after page, her tongue poked out cutely to one side.

"Got it!" Sunset levitated up the last two pages. "If this works, it will weave the magic into one." She showed the notes to Celestia. "See! Even you could do this, it would result in spells that are a touch weaker in power, but the dark aspects would give flexibility and-"

"And would mean you don't get burned to a crisp." Celestia cut in, reaching a hoof up to boop Sunset on the nose. The vampony blinked and went cross-eyed, getting a chuckle from her mentor. "Are you ready to try it?"

"What… what if I am wrong?" Sunset felt a note of worry enter her, until she watched Celestia summon shadow again. "You will save me?" The strange-eyed alicorn princess nodded. "Just like always." 

Reaching for the darkness first, Sunset wove it, bringing it up and out, swirling it around her horn. She knew her face had that same mask that Celestia's had. "Now the hard bit." She began to reach for her friends, in her head, and the darkness started to waver and then stop. "Fiddlesticks."

"Try again." Celestia kept her power flowing, always ready to envelope Sunset in the darkness.

She started over, drawing on darkness once more, getting it flowing before reaching for light. Again she dropped everything. "I can't do it!"

"Try again. This time, draw both at once. Like a mare working a spinning wheel with two types of wool. It is easier to blend them as you spin, than to weave a second strand into the first later." Celestia thought back and blushed at old memories.

Sunset wanted to ask when the Princess of the Sun ever worked a spinning wheel, but she wanted to focus on this. She didn't like the imagery of it, but she drew her friends into the dark, the oddly comforting dark. At first the mare thought she had lost the light in there, but then there was a giggle from within the darkness and then a strum of a guitar.

Light and dark wrapped together, flowed up inside her. She teased at them, thinning the power until it was almost transparent. She folded it upon itself, then again, and again, and again. Sunset worked and worked, blending the power together and finally letting it cascade from her horn. There was no puff of light, and no odd eye changes, but her horn did feel engorged with power.

"You did it." Celestia held the dark power, ready to save her student. "Let's see a spell." A piece of fruit appeared, Celestia floating it over and setting it before Sunset. "Turn this orange into an apple."

It was practically a filly's spell, but Sunset felt for sure the darkness couldn't do this on its own. Teasing that power through the process she had come up with, Sunset began to weave the spell. There was the dimmest flare of a spell she had ever seen, combined with a swirl of darkness after it and, sitting where the orange was, an apple remained. "I did it!"

"You used enough power to transform ten apples. Again, Sunset. This time I want a mango." Celestia reached a wing out, covering the vampony's shoulders.
> Ch18 - 7 - Beyond Anger
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Sunset knew Celestia no longer needed to watch over her, but it did help her relax to have the alicorn stay there. She flipped the poor piece of fruit between so many forms and then had to stop. The former banana was in about ten pieces, something had gone wrong.

"What happened?" Princess Celestia looked down at the spell-target.

Knowing, Sunset started a much simpler spell, cleaning up the mess. "I overbalanced, I felt the heat of my magic increasing, burning me. I tried to force my dark magic stronger and it overcompensated."

"Shadow magic has limits. At most it can conceal and destroy, tricking the eyes and heart. There was nothing to trick with the fruit, and more you gave it no pattern to follow. It chose destruction, it always does." Celestia summoned another piece of fruit, careful to not let her magic brighten the room. "Let's start again."

A lovely feeling swelled in Sunset, it was just like old times. "Yes, Princess." Her smile may have extra teeth in it, but Sunset felt her life was, at least partially, on track.





"You want a foal?" Muffins lounged on a balcony with her wife. "I saw that look, don't try to deny it."

"Of course I will deny it… am I that transparent?" Rainbow Dash had her wings spread, the sun warming them. "No, don't answer that. I… do, and I don't. I love Scoots to bits-"

"As a little sister." Muffins cut in, earning an eye-roll from Rainbow.

"Of course, but I really wanted… want, to have a foal, just us." Dash gestured with a hoof in a circular motion. "And I totally know you could… do the thing, become a stallion. But I don't… I like you, as you. You are awesome and fun and sexy and your wings…" Rainbow leaned over, tucking one of her own in so she could rub her cheek along one of her wife's appendages.

Muffins grinned and took the moment to kiss the tomboyish pegasus on the cheek. "You don't want to actually carry a foal." Rainbow looked like she had been struck, but she sighed. "I could find us a nice stallion, you wouldn't need to know." Muffins kissed Rainbow again.

"No, not that. You are mine." Dash got up and stepped over to her alicorn wife, laying upon the stretched-out mare's back.

"Even if it was a nice stallion?" Muffins grinned and rocked herself a touch, getting settled with her smaller partner in place.

"Even Gel, I know that is who you are thinking." Rainbow leaned in and nipped Muffins' neck with her blunt teeth. "I like the big guy, but not quite that much. I have something he couldn't compare to, something even a prince, a king, couldn't compare to." Dash lay her head down on her wife's shoulder, one eye looking up to see a windigo cavorting in the sky. "I have you, Muffins."

Even though the castle felt subdued and a little sombre after Granny Smith passed, Muffins couldn't help but feel her mood brighten at the promise.





Applejack frowned a moment. Twilight had helped her make a list and, to her shock, it was working fine. "So what's next? We got the venue, we got food." She couldn't help but give a wry smile at that. "And Ah got the drinks sorted."

The list was consulted and Twilight grinned. "Music. I am sure we can get Vinyl for-"

"No!" Applejack clopped a hoof so sharply as to almost break the stone. "Anypony else? We could get Sweetie Belle to sing."

"Applejack." Twilight frowned at her wife. "She didn't do anything wrong. It was Granny's time." She actually liked Vinyl, particularly for helping make the castle seem more… friendly. "She is just the mare that helped her, at the end."

"Ah know… but I can't… would she have lived longer without that seed dohicky?" Applejack scuffed her hoof over the mark she had left on the stone. "What if it made her… made her… if it made it faster?"

"You talked with Tree Hugger. She might seem a little… well, spaced out." Twilight leaned in and nuzzled Applejack, coaxing the other mare into a halfhearted kiss back. "But I would trust her to know nature."

"Yer right, Ah know yer right. But I just… I feel like I need ta blame somepony. I don't want to blame Granny." Saying the name of her departed family member caused more emotions to flare in Applejack. "Can you ask her?"

"Of course I can, but you have to promise to let this go, it wasn't Vinyl's fault." Twilight put a wing around Applejack. "Will you?"

"Ah couldn't say no to you, Twi." Applejack relaxed into the embrace. She sure hadn't been a 'wing lover' before, but now she couldn't get enough of having these particular ones around her. Soft, warm, they drew her down and tight against the love of her life. An odd flash, a thought and nothing more, made the orange pony blink. "Gel…"

"What was that?" Twilight rolled up the list.

"Consarn it," the curse was uttered with a smile, "Ah do love that stallion…" Applejack wasn't sure when she had been snared by him, at first things had seemed like 'tolerating', then there had been some fondness when she realized how obliging and… nice, he was. Now, when she thought of love, she couldn't help but imagine a picture of Twilight and Gel.

"You married him, I hope you do!" Twilight was a touch shocked, she knew AJ was more focused on her, in their relationship, but not to this extent.

"That's the thing Twi, Ah wasn't at first, but he has a way of just… of being so nice, and loving, and caring…" Applejack sighed, feeling two things at once. She felt hunger, like a filly for her first love. But she also felt the delight that comes after having secured that love. "Ah don't know why Ah didn't notice before."

"Too busy. Equestria has gone mad, every other day there is something cropping up that needs attention, ponies being turned into monsters, or monsters turning out to be ponies. Then there are the things climbing into ponies, and ponies getting sucked into things." Twilight was making a list that wasn't calming her, quite the opposite.

"Twilight!" Applejack turned and faced the mare. "Calm down, the world goes on and we will have to deal with it!" It was like a cannon going off right in the earth pony's face. "Horse apples." She slumped. "Let's go and see Vinyl."





"So you look after things with Light-Butt gone?" Twisty twirled a hoof. "What about the sun, do you handle that?"

"No you… will you stop that?" Luna's body trembled, each egg she took made it harder to focus. "She still does her duty, it can be done anywhere. It isn't so bad with her just in Ponyville, but if she, say, went to the griffon kingdom, morning would be a little earlier." Luna was conflicted, telling Twisty to stop with the eggs meant she might actually stop. "One… one m-"

"One more, of course." Twisty prepared herself. It was a complicated procedure to make her body lay the eggs, but she soon had another ovoid pushing down her ovipositor. "You alicorns are so wonderful for this. Normal ponies can only take three or four…" Bliss threatened to overwhelm the changeling queen as another of her eggs passed into the Princess of the Night.

Luna moaned loudly, her body trapped under her buggy lover. "Twisty…" She felt full, more than full. "Twisty what time is it?"

"Nearly six… oh, you need to bring up the moon?" Twisty started to pull back, easing her thick appendage from the mare's body. In times gone by, laying eggs in ponies would be done with or without their leave. Twisty had found it was far better to ask nicely… or let them beg.

As the bulging length drew from her, Luna gave a deep sigh. The eggs inside shifted a little and she tried to rise, only to find Twisty still in place. "Twisty… get off." The gentle nips along her neck had Luna squirming in delight. "Now… I need to rush."

"Does it cause any real problems if the moon is a little late?" Twisty dismounted, stepping forward as she did so she painted Luna's back with a glowing line of green slime. "Fetching, I think."

"Of course it would be bad!" Luna jumped to her hooves, using magic to help support herself. She was already running through the door when Twisty was trying to point out the mark.

"I am sure she will find it eventually…" The queen grinned and trotted out, smiling to the two guards at the door. She really wanted to see the reactions.





The sound had both Twilight and Applejack folding their ears back. "I think she is home!" Twilight yelled at the top of her voice.

"About three-thirty!" Applejack yelled back, equally loud but just as unintelligible.

"What?" Twilight was about to try some kind of spell but instead knocked on the door. By the third time she tried AJ pushed up and started knocking as well. "I don't think she can hear us!"

"No, no Ah doubt that, she probably can't hear us!" Applejack frowned and tried knocking again. It was just then that Twilight reached a wing over her back and there was the belly-lurching sensation of magical teleportation. Inside, the music was somehow louder. Behind her deck, Vinyl had a hoof on a turntable, another on some dials. Her glasses were off, dropped on the second turntable.

AJ moved, she couldn't stand what she was seeing. Rushing around the huge speakers, she came up behind the unicorn and wrapped her forelegs around Vinyl. The DJ spun in place, not even looking as she folded into Applejack's embrace. 

Scanning the mix of amplification gear, speakers, and other assorted things. It wasn't her amazing magic that guided her to the mute button, but simply reading the controls.

"I couldn't do anything! She… she just wouldn't let me go in, I…" Vinyl was crying uncontrollably into the earth pony's embrace. "I just wanted to help and she… I couldn't help…"

The anger Applejack had been carrying for the mare was gone, the emotion, the raw and powerful feelings the unicorn was laying bare cut through it like a hot knife through butter. "It's okay…" It was lame, it was simple, but right then it was all AJ could think to say.

"I didn't really know her that well…" Vinyl couldn't see straight, her sight was clouded so badly by tears. "But in the last two weeks… she was great…" She trailed off, sobbing into the orange mare's hug.

"She was great, wasn't she?" Applejack had new tears in her eyes, but they didn't pour out like they had before. "Ah remember when she found a little filly who had climbed a tree with no plan o' getting down." AJ looked to Twilight and gestured to her nose. A box of tissues appeared nearby and were quickly employed to try to dry the unicorn's cheeks. "But Vinyl, you know what Granny would hate?"

"W-W-What?" Vinyl's normal cool and untouched demeanor was shattered by her grief.

"Granny hated anypony feelin' sorry fer 'emselves." Applejack worked to clean up Vinyl as best she could, only to get the unicorn cleaning up her own tears. "Ah need a party, she would want a party. Granny wouldn't want everypony mopin' about. We need to remember her, the things she did and loved. You said… Apple Bloom said, everypony has a song, that is them?" Vinyl nodded, giving a little sob. "Can you play her song?"

"I… I can try. It is hard to hold another pony's song, my own keeps trying to wrap into it." Vinyl gestured at her deck. "It's just really hard… too complex…"

"You need help?" Twilight got both their attention, she smiled at her friend and her wife. "If there is one thing living here has taught me, it's that friendship is able to overcome anything."

Applejack beamed at the love of her life, her heart practically leaped in her chest, pounding out her love for her. She glanced to Vinyl. "What ya think? Can we make her song, together?"

Tears still stained Vinyl's cheeks, but she nodded and sniffed. "This would be easier if you both had seeds in you, but we can make do." Her horn lit up and dials began to adjust themselves, then the mute button cycled. The music wasn't blowing them away, but it was loud again. Two microphones were lifted in purple magic and, looking to Vinyl, both Twilight and Applejack began to sing.
> Ch18 - 8 - What is 'Home'
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"It is odd. Normally, I cannot stand being awake during daylight hours." Mademoiselle was sitting, having a cup of tea with Princess Celestia. Across the room, Sunset was still working on her magic. "I think it is this castle. It's strange, most places tend to feel… unwelcoming."

Celestia sipped her tea, eyes resting on Sunset, watching the mare work magic over and over. "It is literally a castle born of the magic of friendship, how could it not welcome you?" Celestia levitated up a plate holding a slice of cake. "Well, apart from the obvious. How is Sunset's hunger coming?"

"Sunset can hear, you know." Sunset paused in her casting, giving her former mentor a grin, of course she showed more than a little fang. "And she goes well, although still hungers for snacks."

Maddie couldn't keep from laughing at the reply. "It doesn't seem like long to me, but it has been some time, hasn't it?" Celestia turned her attention back to the vampony sipping tea beside her. "I remember when you tried my cake for the first time, was that really what sparked your… habit?"

"It is not a habit." Celestia took a small bite from her fork. "And yes, it has been some time, over a thousand years. They were not the happiest of years." There were a lot of memories, a lot of ponies had come and gone. None had had as much of an impact as Twisty, nor she realized, as Twilight Sparkle. "This is a much nicer age to be alive in, trust me."

Sipping her own tea, Maddie sighed and nodded. "As for your question, she is doing quite well, the best I have seen… out of two that is. Although she is not quite ready to trust her own self to drink, or rather, stop drinking. I will ask some ponies if they would like to help her."

"Her friends would be a good start, the ones from the mirror world." Celestia ate some more of the cake. "Which brings me to an important thing." The white alicorn turned, looking directly at Sunset. "You know what I am going to say." She read the mare's expression, Sunset nodded.

"I can't go back." Sunset looked blankly at the floor. "When my friends go to their home, back to their lives, I have to stay here."

"You are a very good pony, Sunset Shimmer." Celestia looked at the pony. "Perhaps good enough to want to be a princess?"

Two flame-colored wings shot up as Sunset widened her eyes. "A princess? But I am a vampony!" It was a shield she would use, Celestia realized, to keep the world away. The Princess of the Sun would have none of it.

"Even if I crowned you Princess of the Night? Oh you will want to be working more with Luna than myself, but I believe it would work." Celestia's words were casual, as if she were discussing flavors of cake. 

"But what would I do?" Sunset gestured at the small pile of destroyed fruit she had. "I can't even do a filly's first spell properly."

"You were my student." Celestia's eyes narrowed. "I expect nothing short of perfection, and I know you will reach it. There will be others, living under the cover of night, they need their own princess."

"You would make her Princess of Monsters?" Maddie seemed to find this hilarious. "She is so young, very few will follow her."

"She is older, where it counts, than she looks. Once she can control her hunger, once she can cast freely, contact me." Celestia drained the tea and finished the last bite of cake. "And if you wished your job back, Head Chef, I think it could be arranged."

Maddie's jaw was nearly on the floor as Celestia left. She had to be joking, how could she walk into a job like that now?





Vinyl got to the castle, but didn't go for the front door. Instead, she circled around the side, where the tree was. She walked up to Granny slowly, settling down at the base of the strange variant of The Tree. "Mother says you have all of her, deep inside you." The unicorn leaned forward, resting her head against the bark at an angle, so her horn didn't mark it. "I like to believe her, her ideas are… nice. I wrote you a song, Granny, you probably wouldn't like it, it has some bass-drops in it…" Vinyl's tears were slow, now. Her time with Applejack had helped her get past the worst of her grief.

The soft tune of the tree, sung to her, matched perfectly the tune she clung to. "She will love it." Octavia lay down beside the unicorn. "She didn't say it directly to you, but I saw her bouncing her head to your tunes, some nights."

"Tavi…" Vinyl leaned over, kissing her wife and pressing against her. She opened her snout to say something, then completely forgot what it was.

"Vinny, you have gotten yourself tied to a lot of ponies. Set out roots so to speak." Octavia drew on the song of the young tree, repeating it, strengthening it. "I remember the cute mare who wanted to roam Equestria, with just her deck, a keyboard and a pile of records."

"She grew up… I think she would like me." Vinyl twisted her mouth into a half grin. "I know I like her, she was so free, she traveled and saw everything."

"Definitely not a stupid mare, she knew the value of friends, she just needed more to understand why she needed them so much." Octavia's mind was completely into the winding song. "But I think she needs to wander inside and start some music."

"Maybe she should. Tavi, let's go." Vinyl started to get to her hooves, her wife following suite. "Have you ever messed with my deck?"

Octavia blushed. She would have hated to admit she was interested in how her wife made music, but she was. "I did once, the sound of the needle scratching nearly turned me inside out."

"Tonight I will teach you, my adept filly. And tomorrow, you teach me how to play that cello of yours a little better." Vinyl walked side by side with Octavia, the slight chill of the night banished by the castle the moment they entered the double doors.

"Thar y'are!" Applejack wore a smile as she approached the two musicians. "Starry got yer things all set up, sugarcube, can you play her song?" The last words felt more serious, to all three.

Vinyl nodded. "She is singing it even now, I wanted to talk to her before I played it, but it is going to be loud enough that she can hear it." Vinyl pulled her shades down.

"Now listen, we got some of the snootier relatives here, I want you to blast them so hard they either loosen up or fall apart, if'n ya know what Ah mean?" Applejack walked along with the two, gesturing with a slight nod to some ponies clustered together at one corner, clearly avoiding everypony. 

Suddenly, Gel and Twilight entered the room and all eyes turned to them. Glasses were furnished and the pair were practically beset by AJ's snootier relatives. 

"Should I go save them, you think?" Octavia Melody narrowed her eyes. "Vinny, go start with something soft, I will give you the signal when you drop everything and blast it, okay?"

Vinyl snorted. "Flick both your ears at once, left, then right." The DJ grinned mischievously and despite herself, AJ couldn't resist liking this plan, it was the sort of silliness Granny would have loved.

"C'mon then sugarcube, let's go schmooze." Applejack, with the other earth pony at her side, casually walked over to her husband and wife. "Twi, Gel!" She moved up to give each a gentle kiss. In the background, soft music started. "Ah was just tellin' Octavia how much we need ta have some classier shin-digs here."

Twilight was giving a sigh of relief before she realized it, the ponies that had harangued her and Gel the moment they entered seemed to shy away from Applejack. Noticing this, she leaned in and gave her wife a sound kiss. "Octavia Melody, that would be lovely."

A soft muttering went through the upper-class crowd of ponies. "The Octavia Melody? You performed during the Grand Galloping Gala?" One stallion seemed to be exuding slime as he walked closer to the gathering. "I say, that was quite the performance."

Octavia suddenly wished she was a unicorn. She hoped Vinyl would play just what she wanted. "Oh, I did what I could, that poor chap was doing horrible things with his piano beside me. Did you hear, my lovely wife will be performing live tonight."

"That'll be lovely!" Applejack wasn't great at lying, but this was hardly that, it would be lovely if Vinyl would play the song they put together. 

The stallion seemed prepared to ignore Applejack completely, moving subtly to block his rural cousin from the conversation. "Oh, what does she play? I do hope she can play the violin, I adore that instrument." 

"Wait, I think she is preparing to play now." Octavia looked over, saw Vinyl's glasses gazing back. She twitched both her ears and tucked them back.

The bass note could be felt more than heard, it led right into a piece of music they had made together, remixed cello and, half-hidden in the back-beat, moans that sounded more like an instrument than a voice. "She is just lovely, isn't she?" Octavia had to half-shout to the stallion, who was trying to get as far away from the speakers as he could. "Where are you going?"

Dialing back, at least after another chorus, Vinyl wore the biggest grin ever. The stallion and his clique weren't gone, but they were clustered at the opposite end of the room, well away from Octavia and the royal family.

"Hot-dang I have never seen a pony with a fence post so far up their plot run so fast." Applejack leaned over and pressed against Gel. All her soul searching had brought her firmly to the fact that she did love him, and loved him more and more each day. "Ya tried the hard stuff yet?" Although she loved the stallion, she was delighted when Twilight shifted around to her free flank. 

"You brought the hard cider? What about…" Twilight loved seeing the two get close like this, she pressed in against her wife.

"Muh own special, o'course." Applejack found the attention welcome after a day that had started with her emotions being battered and had gotten worse from there.





Sunset left the dungeon rooms. Nice as they were, with the sun down, she really wanted to see her friends. Opening the door to the suite she was hit in the face with streamers. "Surprise!" Pinkie Pie bounced in place, releasing balloons.

"I get to call you 'Bitey' now, right?" Mirror Rainbow Dash stepped up and ran a hoof down her side, from neck to her ribs. "Like the new paint-job."

Before Sunset could reply, Mirror Applejack stepped forward and looked at Sunset with some trepidation. "That still you in there, right?"

"I am still me, AJ. Just got a little… more, to deal with." Sunset smiled and was suddenly collided into by her friend, getting hugged tight. "Whoa, I am not fragile but…"

Pulling back, Mirror Applejack just kept grinning. "What, big tough vampire can't handle a girl showing her relief?"

"AJ, you were never just a girl. C'mere! You are all my besties!" Sunset spread her wings, pulling the six ponies tight together. Her blood-sense was practically drooling, but she had fed recently, from Maddie. "I need to tell you all something…"

It was like a sobering wave spreading through the mares. Each stopped and looked to Sunset, silent, expectant.

"I can't go back with you all, when you head home…" Sunset was ready for bawling, ready for sobs and tears.

"Figured as much." Pinkie gave a nod. "First of all, it would suck if you went through the portal and it was totally day time there." Sunset's jaw hung open. "Ugh, and how would you get a job, you would have to hide out underground all day and be like 'blah, blah blah'!" Pinkie did the standard vampire trope rather well.

"You would get to wear a cape, darling, capes are coming in this season." Rarity gave a grin, she was learning more from her own doppelganger about why things were coming into fashion than she had ever dreamed of.

"I bet you could move mad-fast." Rainbow Dash reached a wing out and hugged her friend. It was a little odd for Sunset, her friend's double in this world was a little more… overbearing with her attentions. Not that Sunset minded. "Wanna race?"

"Only at night, thanks Dash." Sunset spread her own wing out and hugged the pegasus back. "Fluttershy, you okay?"

"I am going to stay too." The yellow pegasus was so quiet that she would have not been heard normally, but her friends were used to her tone and all turned to her in shock when she said it. "All… all the animals here, they have a 'me' here already for them but she… she is one pony."

"Well I want to go home. One Pinkie is enough for this world, I bet back home there is a distinct lack of Pinkie-ness." Pinkie Pie giggled.

Rarity's heart was torn. On one hoof… hand, whatever, she wanted to go to fashion school. On the other, she practically already was at fashion school.
> Ch18 - 9 - Realization
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"But we can decide more firmly later." Rarity smiled, looking around at her friends who hadn't responded. "We have another six months here, girls, let's enjoy it."

Pinkie's grin was from ear to ear as she pressed against Twilight. She leaned a little closer, lifting her snout to the mare's ear. "And if we both end up going home, we might be able to continue our little thing?"

Twilight's blush told the rest that Pinkie had just said something possibly naughty. "You going to share, darling?" Rarity grinned, batting those big eyelashes of hers. "Let's all be clear, this place is a lot more… open, than back home." A glance at Rainbow Dash from the white unicorn only got a half grin back. "I will not hold it against anypony if they want to stay, but I absolutely will not think about it, without being allowed to go back to say goodbye."

The lighter note the mare had raised suddenly fell as everypony, even Sunset, gave a little sigh. All faces turned to the vampony, however. "I can't go back, not ever. I have… I have ponies here who will help me, look after me. I know all of you would, but this is a little big for the ol' gang to deal with."

"We need to talk to Twilight… Princess Twilight." Twilight still got a little confused, but it helped that the other mare was bigger and, well, more 'wingy' than her. "I might even be able to help with it."

The mood picked up and all seven of them began to head upstairs, joining the wake. Mirror Applejack had a thought, one that caused her to blanch white. "What's wrong, AJ?" Sunset caught on to her condition first, the mare's heart beating so rapidly suddenly that it was like there was two of her.

"If this world's Granny died-" Applejack didn't get any further, Sunset had wrapped a flame-colored wing around her and with a flash of black and opal magic the pair vanished. 

"She can cast spells again?" Twilight looked between her friends, who all looked more worried than intrigued.

The spell sucked the vampony almost dry. Transforming fruit had been one thing, using more than her usual power, but this tapped her out and she wobbled a little on her hooves. However, she was perfectly on-target. "Sunset? Applejack?" Princess Twilight Sparkle spread her wings a little, her wife was at her side still, so the mare before her was definitely the mirror version. "What's wrong?"

"Portal, now, Applejack needs to-" Sunset didn't get any further. Beside Twilight, pony Applejack looked alarmed.

"Twi, if our worlds're mirrors, she needs to go home, right now." Applejack looked at her mirror-twin. "Ah'm sure she is okay…"

Her mind catching up on events, Twilight spread her wings, grabbing mirror Applejack. She looked at her husband and wife and was gone in a puff of magic. "I really hope…" Sunset knew what was happening, she hated it, but she couldn't even go back to help her friend cope.

"It's a dark path for her, until she knows." Gel spread his wing over Applejack, over Sunset too, pulling the fiery alicorn in for a hug. "You casting spells again now?"

Sunset showed only the slightest hint of a blush. "Not really," the hug helped a lot, her legs felt like jello, "but she needed to move as quick as she could, and that wouldn't upset your wake."

Applejack could admit that she hadn't had much contact with Sunset, but from what she understood of her past she was a good mare. "Twi'll help her." It was absolute truth, not only to AJ, but Gel and Sunset too. All three nodded to the sentiment. "As for this here shindig, Ah think it's time ta move things along." Giving her husband a kiss and a nuzzle, Applejack strode up toward where Vinyl had her gear. 

Seeing her friend coming, Vinyl slowly dialed the music back, hovering a mic over to AJ. With the music stopping completely, all eyes invariably turned to the stage where Applejack was standing. "Mares, gentle… ah horse-apples. Granny wouldn't want some formal windbag of a speech." Nearly every pony in the room smiled at that, all knew Granny Smith in some way or another. "Granny helped ma with me, my brother, and sis. She knew us all our lives, and we knew her too." Some tears came to the mare's eyes and she shook her head. "Ah ain't the best at this here talkin', but she meant so much ta me Ah can't help but give it a try. That is what all of us Apples do, ain't it? We see something in life standin' in our way and we just keep goin'." There were a lot of moist eyes now. "Granny was the best of us, an example of a mare squeezin' every last drop outa life, right to the end. Granny Smith," a glass winked into existence in AJ's free forehoof, it had a potent-looking brown liquid in it, "ah can't help but think if'n we spend our lives living like you did, takin' everythin' head-on, we can't help but have as many friends at the end, who'll drink to us one more time."

There wasn't a single pony in the room without a drink in their hoof, to one side a sweating Starry was waving a hoof at her slightly-smoking horn. AJ lifted her glass and drank the potent drink down, followed by everypony else. Nearly every cheek in the room lit up red at the same time, even a white alicorn sitting at the back. Applejack kicked, and hard, but there was no finer drink to have to celebrate Granny Smith's life.





The portal stood before Applejack, it was unlit now but she knew the Princess would be able to work her thing. She held on to her fear and worry, using it to fight panic. Words would be bad, AJ knew if she opened her snout and started talking she wouldn't stop.

Channeling her magic, Twilight lit up the room with power as she poured it into the two matched books sitting beside the portal, resting on lecterns. The magic swirled and poured into the portal. With the bridge between worlds energized, Twilight grabbed one of the books and stepped forward, one wing reaching over Applejack to pull her through as well.

The changes the portal always wrought were done and, stumbling with their arms wrapped around each other, Twilight and Applejack landed out of the portal on the other side.

"I was right!" Apple Bloom pointed at the two who had appeared before her. "Wasn't I right Big Mac?"

"Eeyup." Muscles bulging as he held two girls from hitting the cold pavement, Macintosh lifted his sister and her friend to their feet. "You okay, sis?"

"How is Granny?" The words ripped from Applejack, her eyes staring at her two kin. 

"She's fine!" Apple Bloom rushed up to her sister, hugging her, knowing without a doubt that it was her sister. "The doctor said somethin' about a stint-"

Big Mac ruffled the girl's hair. "Stent."

"That's what Ah said!" Apple Bloom looked from her brother back to her sister. "Anyway, she needed one of those and she'll be fine."

Twilight stood frozen, the difference between her world and this one becoming painfully clear. Would Granny Smith in her world have lived if they brought her over? It seemed confusing, and not terribly helpful to mention so she kept quiet.

"Twi, I… I can't go back." Applejack looked between her brother and sister. "Ah need to see fer meself and…" She was cut off by a hug from her friend.

"I will tell your friends, don't worry." Twilight squeezed the girl.

"Ya know some'o them are plannin' ta stay?" Applejack looked to her friend-that-was-a-princess. "Sunset has ta, but Fluttershy said she wants to… Rarity too, I think they are going to want to visit back here a bit, maybe even after."

The revelation shocked Twilight. "I wonder what effect that will have on the world, on the magic here?"

Her friend's sadness was blown apart, exploded violently by a giggle. "Twi, don't stop bein' you."

With her friend safely with her family, Twilight almost turned back to the portal, still active and ready. "Oh, AJ, here." She passed over the diary to her. "You are officially the custodian of magic here."

Taking the book, Applejack looked down at it. "But this is Sunset's… oh." She pulled it close. "Got it, Twi. Any problems, Ah'll give ya a holler."

"Even if you just want to talk, okay?" Twilight looked the girl in the eyes. "You are never alone, Applejack, you know that?"

AJ looked to her left and right, sister and brother, then down to the book. "Yeah, sugarcube, ah know it."

Twilight stepped back through the portal, landing back on all-four. Sitting on the floor, Applejack, Sunset, and Gel. They were passing around a bottle of something that looked dark brown, but had a label with an apple on it.

"How is she?" Applejack and Sunset both cut in at once, only Applejack's had a slur to it.

"AJ is fine, her brother and sister were waiting for her." Twilight looked to her wife. "Their science works better than magic." It was admission of failure, AJ could see that. She held out a foreleg to Twilight and the alicorn slumped down beside her.

"Her Granny lived? Ah'm happy fer her." There was jealousy, more than a little, she would have to work on that later. "Right now, Ah jus' wanna snuggle." And AJ did, leaning in against Twilight until her wife put a wing around her, she passed the bottle to Twi.

Lifting the curiously dusty bottle to her snout, the smell hit Twilight and almost made her eyes cross. She froze a moment and took a breath, getting more of it. Then she took a pull from the bottle. Her throat was on fire, her tongue felt like dry water had burned it and she knew she was blushing. "Wha… what is that?"

"Granny's best. That there's the finest applejack'n Equestria. She set it ta cask when I were born." Applejack, relaxed now that her little family was back, took another long pull of the bottle. "'s good!"

Gel looked across the two at Sunset, rolling his eyes. He could see the drink wasn't affecting the vampony one bit, as it wasn't with him. "I think you can finish that bottle upstairs."

"No!" AJ snuggled closer to the now blushing Twilight. "Got my Twi, got my Gel, don' need nothin' else!"

Not hesitating for a second, Gel fell forward, flowing and pouring himself down and over the pair. It took effort to wrap them both, but he had the mass to do it, even if the result wasn't perfect, it was good enough. Tucking the left legs of Twilight up, and the right legs of Applejack, Gel created a wider, bigger pony to contain his two wives. Inside him, the bottle was turned upside down, a pair of sipping tubes running to it and to each of the mare's mouths; AJ was suckling on it happily.

"Sorry, Sunset, I believe my two angels need some privacy and a more… cleanable… location." Gel gave a bow, of course the two mares were doing the movements too, but he turned to leave.

"Thanks, Gel." Sunset got up and hugged the oddly-proportioned stallion. "You really do keep everypony together…" Her grin was lop-sided.

"And on that note, I'm outta here." Gel started walking out, feeling the two mares inside him squirm as they felt their bodies being moved, carefully, by their mate.





The sound of crying broke both the kiss and any hope of continuing it. "Your turn." Muffins grinned at Dash, giving another little kiss. "Hey, don't look like that, I know you are doing this as a test."

"Wha-what? That's ridiculous!" Rainbow Dash flopped onto her hooves from the couch, walking to the next room where now both foals were crying. "Who has a problem?" The dark face of Winged Pattern leaned over and nuzzled her brother, then looked back to Dash as if her own cries were unimportant. "Apple? Thanks Wingy." A blue hoof, far too large for a little foal to properly bro-hoof, reached down toward her and Winged lifted her own leg and poked it.

Using her wing, Rainbow scooped Apple Seed out and immediately she screwed up her nose. "Oh, yup, found it in one. Muffins, diaper!"

"You know," Muffins was walking into the room, already talking, "if we had a foal, there would be days when I wouldn't be around to do this." The alicorn lit her horn, lifting the colt's rear up, unfastening the diaper. "Ho… that is ripe. Dash, what did you feed him?"

"Milk!" Rainbow Dash brought a wing around to defend her nose, then couldn't stop giggling as Winged copied the gesture herself.

"Yup, you are bit bad." Muffins cleaned the dirty colt up carefully, wrapping all the mess in the diaper and tucking it away. "Any mare who won't sensibly leave such a scene of nasal destruction is bound to grow their belly soon." Muffins started fitting a clean diaper. "I don't hear a protest about getting pregnant."

Rainbow had been playing a game with Winged, hiding their noses with alternating wings. "Huh? Well…" The blue mare got a kiss on the cheek. "It just seems totally cool to bring a new pony into the world, I envy Twi… which isn't cool at all."

"Then we will talk more and maybe make plans." Muffins kissed her wife again. "I may be a bit derpy, but I never do anything without a plan… well, except when I fell for the coolest and most awesome pegasus in Equestria."

Winged Pattern looked up at the mares tending to her brother and her. She smiled, they tasted nice.
> Ch19 - 1 - A new day
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"You should stay here, at least until this legal mess is taken care of." Please poked her sister in the side with a wing. "And by 'here' I mean that this town is about the safest place you could be, from normal attacks."

"Normal attacks?" Daring squinted at her sister. "What do you mean?" She didn't pause, packing her things into the single case she had brought with her.

"I mean this." Please fished a letter from her business case. It was sealed in plastic, looked to be cut from newspaper letters.



DON'T YOU DARE GET COMFORTABLE, DARING DO, WE ARE COMING TO GET YOU!



"Was this sent here?" Daring passed it back after examining one corner. "I didn't think Caballeron would know I was here…" She picked up her case and passed it to her sister. "Okay then, you stay here, get a little color done and you will look just like me."

Please's snout fell open. "You… wait, Caballeron?"

"Well of course. Bottom left corner, a few fibers of what look like a tabasco sauce, it is a particular brand, one that Caballeron's head goon loves on his nachos." Daring watched her sister give a long suffering sigh.

"That won't hold up to accuse them, but I see your point. So is he actually planning something?" Please opened the bag the letter was sealed in and sure enough, she could smell the spicy sauce. "Wait a second, why should I disguise as you?"

"Because he will think I am still here. Besides, you said it yourself, this is the safest place in Equestria from his brand of stupidity." Daring gestured down, away from Dash's house where she had been staying. "So we both go to the spa, they give us a 'special treatment', and we walk out looking like each other."

"I don't know what is worse, Dare, that your crazy plans work, or that I am thinking of going along with it." Please gave a deep sigh. "When are we heading-"

"Now, sis. The Gilded Cage of the Lost Queen won't stay lost for long." Daring leaned in and gave her sister a hug with her wings. "You're the best."

The door of the house opened and both sisters turned to see Rainbow Dash and Muffins entering their home. "Aww, heading home?" Rainbow was genuinely sad. "You can totally stay as long as you want, Twi's castle has lots of room."

Daring let go of Please and trotted over, closing the door behind the two mares. "I know you can keep a secret, Dash, can your wife?"

Just then, both alicorn and blue pegasus looked to each other, went cross-eyed and fell over laughing. "Daring, you don't follow the tabloids, do you?" Please giggled herself. "Muffins was working deep-cover for the Princess, THE Princess. She only gave herself away when Princess Twilight Sparkle's life was in danger. Both these mares were recently made Knights of the Crystal Empire, I think we can trust them with this charade."

Muffins was still a little giggly, but Dash had recovered when Please had sounded serious. "What… Muffins, stop! What's going on?"

"My sister has to gallivant off to Celestia knows where to find another magical do-hickey and do it all before certain destruction of the pony way of life. Caballeron knows about it, but he also knows she is here in Ponyville. She and I are going to disguise like the other, if nothing else it will give Dare a good head start." Please spoke the plan in the most droll voice she could muster, but it did nothing to dampen Rainbow Dash's growing excitement.

"An adventure? Let's go now!" Rainbow Dash started bouncing in place. "Muffins, this is going to be totally awesome!"

"Rainbow, I need to slip off alone. Caballeron knows who you are, if you left town beside Please then he would know something was up." Daring lifted a hoof to her number-one fan's shoulder. "I promise, though, that you have a big job to do here. You get to look after my big sis."

"She is your BIG sister?" Rainbow Dash looked at Please with a whole new level of respect. "Okay, but you get a message to me if you need help, I know you probably can." She lifted a hoof, offering it to Daring.

The two pegasi clopped forehooves together. "You got it, Dash. Come on, Please, let's get this into gear."





Twilight woke up from one of her usual dreams. Her mouth felt like something had died in it, but she felt something more than that. There was a tightness all around her, she tried to move and couldn't, but with the effort came the realization that though her dream had faded, her rear, vagina and mouth were all full, thick plugs of Gel inflated in each and starting her motor up despite the slight hangover knocking on the door of her brain. She relaxed again and felt movement beside her.

Applejack had been awake, ostensibly, since dawn. Her rear was plugged full, her mouth too, but when she shifted her hips she felt the most amazing thing, he was completely inside her. She shifted within Gel, her lover. The movement at her side got her attention and she tried to push that way. It had to be Twilight.

Just about the happiest stallion that lived, Gel had both his mares trapped inside him and, although each was bound up tight, neither struggled, really struggled, to be free. Deciding that both mares were awake enough, he made his shape in their mounds ripple and move, feeling two warm bodies inside himself shift and push back into the penetration.

Closing her eyes again, Twilight was in her own little world of bliss. Gel was there—of course she couldn't escape him like this—but now Applejack was with her, close. Twilight had the loveliest of sensations, the other mare pressing sideways against her. It had to be Applejack.

This wasn't really, truly AJ's big turn on, not like she knew it was Twilight's, but the earth pony couldn't deny how good it felt to be filled—to be pleasured. 

Gel started driving in and out of them, working both mare's rears, vulvae and mouths. He felt each lose to their orgasms, Twilight several times. He wrung their bodies until both mares pushed and moved with him, trying to gain more of that wonderful pressure. Working each of his wives to their peak again, Gel withdrew from their mouths, pulling back and making them able to press together their heads in the tight confines.

Twilight and Applejack's lips met, pressing greedily together as an orgasm, perfectly timed, rushed over both of them. Twi could certainly forgive Gel letting up his grip on them a little, if it meant sharing this fun with AJ.

"Ah love you Twi… Gel, you big oaf… Ah love you too." Applejack had no hesitation, her pauses were to accommodate the movement within her body.

"Love you too, AJ." Twilight leaned in and nuzzled a little more. Light poured over the two mares as their goo-pony prison flowed back and off them. As Gel flowed down their bodies, both mares felt him start to deflate inside and Applejack heard Twilight's soft sigh. "Really love that, don'cha, sugarcube?"

"You know I do." Twilight rubbed cheeks with her wife again before groaning—her husband had finally withdrawn himself.

Gel, once more his own self, sprawled on the bed, soon having two mares roll over and kiss him. To both their surprise, he produced an empty brandy bottle. "I take it this was important?" He dangled it above AJ.

"Granny's brandy…" Applejack wore a grin. "When ah was a filly, if Ah ever got a cold, she gave me a spoon of that stuff. Ah tell ya, scared you healthy again."

Both mares arched their backs and stretched, Gel would hardly be a stallion if he didn't watch, admire as muscles rippled under their fur. Halfway through loosening up, Twi found herself nuzzling Applejack again, then stealing a kiss. Working the kinks out of her back legs, she managed to keep the kiss right up until her wife bounced from the bed with a whoop. Twilight followed but this let her see what her husband was doing. "You going to watch us from there all day?"

"If you let me, you can continue stretching if you want." Gel's whole face pulled into a smile but, contrary to his words, he climbed from the bed too. "Both to the bathroom, right now. You stink of that brandy." He left out the smell of sweat and arousal from his complaint, but both mares could smell that as clear as day.

Clean, and feeling much better, Applejack looked around the room after their shared bath. "Thanks Twi." Her hat levitated toward her head and landed perfectly as she felt tugging at her tail. A glance back revealed Gel was tying her tail up. "You too, Gel." Her heart was well flooded with happiness now, forcing back the loss of her close relative.

"Won't have my mares looking anything but their best." Gel moved forward, planting a kiss on AJ's cheek. Or so he intended. Before he knew what had happened the orange pony had adjusted her position and caught the kiss on her lips. Both seemed to lose themselves to it, not even air mattering to Applejack as she pressed against her husband. The word didn't seem nearly so strange, now.

Twilight gave the two a little time, opening the door to see Starry waiting, bright eyed and ready for the day. "Your Highness, I will start breakfast." The look of the mare, delightfully happy and quite at-ease with her self-appointed position, put Twilight a little off her step. Do you think she noticed we only barely got up in time? Out of earshot of the alicorn, Starry shook her head. "No, Twinkle, I don't think Twilight noticed anything this morning, apart from her family. So let's make her a breakfast to get her looking around!"

Gel was staring into Aaplejack's eyes, after the kiss ended. "Wow…" He blinked. "Applejack, has anypony told you, you are amazingly beautiful?"

"Aw shucks…" Applejack's heart pounded in her chest, but each beat only made her feel better. "Not-"

"You are amazingly beautiful." Gel cut in, giving her another light kiss. "You will, please, forgive me for staring at you for the rest of my life?"

"Only if'n you forgive me for takin' my sweet time about workin' out how Ah feel?" AJ turned with her husband, seeing Twilight looking back at them with a big smile.

"I think he forgives you." Twilight intruded on their little chat, holding the door open. "And I am sure he will do anything to prove his forgiveness."

Gel stuck his tongue out at Twilight, but leaned up to Applejack's ear. "I will prove my forgiveness anytime you want." AJ's eyes went wide, then closed in bliss as the stallion lightly bit at her ear, running his mouth down it.

"Come on you two, I am hungry." Twilight swatted both her mates on the plot, getting both jumping forward and heading down—the longer stairs—toward breakfast.





Fleur Dis Lee looked at the letter. Unlike the normal correspondence she got from friends, this one had no flowery paper, no overly complicated writing. It was scrawled in tight, neat script on plain paper. Inhaling deeply, the unicorn mare exhaled and smiled as she flicked the note toward the open fire. 



Target detected in Ponyville. Deal with it.



"Darling? I have another photo shoot!" Fleur sat back and stretched, her long and leggy frame showing itself to be graceful even in such an ungraceful motion.

"Again dear? I say, what is it this time?" Fancy Pants strode over to his supermodel of a wife. Laying a kiss on her neck, he carefully worked his way upwards. "Mad dragon? Another family of bugbears? Oh Celestia, did something escape from Tartarus again?"

"No, love, rogue changeling." Fleur turned so that Fancy's next kiss landed on her lips. "I have to go deal with it… after checking it doesn't belong to any official hives; you know how annoyed Twisty Turn would be if I did in one of her little ones?"

"Never hear the end of it, of course. Twisty would complain to Celestia, Celestia would complain to Luna, then Luna would come down on you… of course if any of the rumors are to be believed, Luna is as much a part of their little group as either of the other two." Fancy nuzzled down his wife's neck now, tracing the graceful arc of the most gorgeous and deadly pony he knew. "You will take care, I hope?"

"Have I ever not come back to you?" Fleur kissed the big stallion's withers as his mouth roamed lower. "Don't fear, the worst that can happen in that town is for something a lot worst to turn up and get defeated with rainbows. I am still a touch upset, apparently I missed that vampony in the Crystal Empire by hours."

"There will always be more." Fancy found his prize. The smell of Fleur, of the mare tasting the excitement of an impending hunt, drove him to nuzzle and lick at her. "How are you feeling?" He paused long enough to deliver the question, but trusting his wife to answer, he went back to work.

"Muscles are a little sore from the last… centerfold." Fleur bent forward, nuzzling along Fancy's spine. "I know you like when I come home, all worked up from the fight. Admit it, my Fancy stallion, you like your mare hot and worn ou-" Fleur cut off her words, her body demanding attention as her husband licked and worked. She panted and groaned as his tongue worked ever deeper.

It had been a complex feeling to square away at first; Fancy was not a stallion who sought the rough and tumble life himself, it just turned all his switches from whoa-to-go when his wife showed, so physically, that she was. He serviced his lover, grinding his snout in again and again, broad tongue making deep strokes in her passage. The rush of heat, the smell of mare, it all ramped up suddenly and he felt muscles pinning his snout in place, even gripping his tongue.

Fleur's world rocked, her husband was, in her eyes, the most wonderful stallion in Equestria. She tilted her head back and let out a guttural, groaning laugh of delight. Her body trembled and quivered, aftershocks of her climax keeping her on edge and needing none of the slow, tender licks Fancy was giving her to actually keep happening. "If you keep… going, I will miss my train…"

The only reply the stallion gave was to start licking more firmly again.
> Ch19 - 2 - Extra Welcome
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Mayor Mare!" Please, disguised as her sister, trotted up to the earth pony leader of the town. "Excuse me, I have a favor to ask."

Turning around at the voice, Mayor Mare couldn't help but smile; helping ponies was something that wasn't just fun for her, it was what her special talent was all about. "What can I do for… D-D-D-Daring Do?" Four hooves started dancing nervously as the Mayor of Ponyville seemed to have instantly been rocketed to maximum fan-girl levels. "Is that… do we have a convention or something? I didn't see any planning requests. Is that really you?"

Please Do nodded—the lawyer in her had not a problem in the world with the lie, the pony in her cringed. "Sure am, want an autograph?" The reply somehow had Mayor Mare bouncing now, the older pony suddenly disappearing in a cloud of speed-summoned dust. She was back almost as quick, a whole stack of Please's sister's books on her back. "Okay, let's go somewhere I can sign them all for you, I can ask my question too." Her sister's career and fame didn't faze Please one bit, it helped that she was her biggest client. Following a breathless mayor indoors, she quickly found a seat at a table.

"Sorry about the… I still can't believe it is you…" Mayor took three deep breaths, but they barely helped at all. "You have a problem? What can I do to help?"

"Well, I don't want to intrude on Princess Twilight, but I do find myself needing somewhere to stay while in Ponyville. I was house-sitting for Rainbow and Muffins, but now that they are home that little deal is over." Please flicked open books, scrawling her sister's name and one of her usual quotes under each autograph.

"Oh! That will be easy to handle!" Mayor rubbed her hooves together, watching the stack of signed Daring Do novels grow. "Slice and Dice, a nice couple and their foal, have moved in to an empty house that I know has an extra two rooms in it. We could head down there right now."

While Please hated the idea of getting a family involved in whatever madness her sister was now caught up in, she couldn't look a gift-mare in the mouth. "No we can't." Please closed another book with her wing, dipping the quill once more. "You have two more books to get signed." 

The sound Mayor Mare made could only be defined as 'squee'.





Slice Trick looked at the filly in his living room. "You be good, okay? I am only doing this favor because you are kin." Flexing his carapace, the drone twitched. "Time to moult this off, I wonder if I should choose a new-" he was cut off by knocking at the front door of the house. A flash of green fire took away his changeling form, wrapping him in the pretty off-green fur and blue mane he used for his Dice Trick disguise. "Coming!" The mare trotted through the living room, glaring at the filly, who took off at a run for her bedroom.

Mayor Mare smiled brightly at one of the newest permanent residents of Ponyville. "Hello missus Trick." She watched as the mare smiled and felt she had certainly picked the right house for them. "I am here to ask a huge favor."

Slice raised an eyebrow, normally they would scowl at such a blatant supplicant, but in this horrible, tasty town, allowances had to be made. "Oh? What would that… oh! Where are my manners? Come on inside!" She stepped back into the house, giving the two ponies room to follow her. "I was just preparing dinner. What can I help with?"

"We have a bit of a celebrity in town, Daring Do!" Mayor Mare clearly expected more than the blank stare she got, at the name-drop. "Adventurer? Lots of books about her? Oh well, she needs a place to stay and I remembered you had spare rooms here."

The offer stirred something in Slice, he tilted his head and grinned broadly. "And you wanted to know if she could stay here? Of course!" It was a real smile this time, Slice was almost giddy at the thought. A celebrity, one of his own tribe…

"I would pay, of course!" Please cut in, holding up a bag of bits. "I just need to stay for a month or two, hardly any time and I may be gone early. I will pay all up front and you can keep any left over." It was generous, but then Please Do knew when spending a little extra would make you that much more welcome.

"Bring your things over, you can have your pick of the two spare rooms, sorry though, little Cuddly took the bigger of the three smaller rooms." Slice knew she wouldn't be spending all that long in them, besides, he was so itchy in this old shell that he wanted to get right on this. "Doing any business here?"

"Oh no, just relaxing, getting away from all the crazy adventure!" Please tried to sound convincing, the truth was she hated 'adventure' in equal measure to how much her sister loved it. "You will barely even notice I am here."

"Wonderful, well, I will leave you to settle in." Mayor Mare wanted to get back, she was sure she had some extra copies of some of Daring's books.

"The two rooms are through here." Slice led the way, guiding Please to the hallway at the back of the house. It had a door leading out the back, and three more to the smaller bedrooms. "Cuddly has this one, you can take your pick of the other two." She gestured to the other two doors.

It seemed perfect to Please and while the middle room was closer to the back door, she decided to put some space between herself and the mare's filly. "This one will do." She opened the door and walked in. A bed, wardrobe and not a lot else. "Just going to unpack!" She began unloading her sister's things from the bag she had. It felt a lot better to her, not mooching off a princess.





Slice knocked once on Cuddle's door before pushing it open. "I hate you." The changeling filly sat on her bed, staring daggers at Slice. "I hope they find you and squish you!"

"You want me to glue your snout closed again? I remember the silence… wonderful." Slice closed the door behind herself. "Now, we have a new victim… guest, staying. Don't you bother trying to warn her, I am going to keep you locked in here until tonight, and then it will be too late for her. Then I can give up on this damn stupid 'playing two ponies' crap and get her to knock some sense into you too." Dropping a bowl of thin porridge on the dressing table, Slice turned and left the room—locking it as she left.

Walking down to the open door of her new lodger, Slice fixed a happy smile on her features. "I am heading out for a while, make yourself at home. If you are hungry, there is porridge on the stove."

"Thanks, if you want to cover meals, I can pay more?" Please had already taken off the silly top that Daring always wore.

"I wouldn't hear of it. You take care now." Slice turned and, instead of leaving the house, she descended to the basement through the side doors. Once downstairs, and with the only entrance locked, she let her fire restore herself. "This is going to be great." The changeling stallion itched at his shoulder and grunted.

A cracking sound echoed around the small, subterranean room. Slice lifted one leg, but it left the dark black exoskeleton behind, pulling free of his old shell. Repeating the action, he shoved one hoof down, between the discarded old legs. The gap in his chitinous belly opened and tucking in and pushing down more, Slice fell free of his old shell.

Panting, whimpering softly, the freed changeling waited as his soft, seemingly boneless body hardened its new outer layer. It took nearly two hours before he could fathom getting his legs under himself. Like a newborn horse foal, he was wobbly on those legs, but he turned and looked at the statue-like shell.

The eyes softly glowed with blue energy, powering his horn and using a simple spell to extend his sight to magical auras, Slice saw that the whole exoskeleton glowed with potential. "Now to trap the pony."





"Ah gotta get back to the farm." Applejack ate the griddle cake, chewing the seared oats and corn.

Apple Bloom looked around the ponies in the room, adults were always annoyingly complicated. She wanted to be with her big sister, but her little shoulders, she decided, were up to a bit more load. "Ah can take up some more chores, AJ."

Twilight was surprised at the filly working her way into the conversation, but she promised herself she wouldn't make her regret it. "That would help, I am sure." She smiled to Apple Bloom, reminding herself that she was the filly's big sister too, now. "Maybe we all can-"

"Twi, it is Applejack's farm, let her ask first." Gel kissed the alicorn on the nose, getting a giggle from Apple Bloom. She had watched as her big sister had gotten so much happier recently, growing closer to Twilight and Gel. On the spot, she resolved to spend more time with Gel in particular, but all her new family.

"Ah couldn't ask that!" Applejack tried to protest the fact that the farm needed any help. "Yer both royalty, ya can't go getting' yerselves mixed up on the farm!" It stood to reason, after all, the few times AJ had gotten help from Twilight, the mare had mostly messed up… mostly.

Twilight stuck her tongue out at Gel. "See? We can't wait for her to ask for help, Gel. Applejack would never ask anypony for help. So I am telling you, my wife, we are going to start helping on the farm, so find things two well-meaning but completely inept ponies can do."

"You win." Gel booped Twilight on the nose. "Let's head down to the farm now then, see what we can all do to make sure things keep moving."

"Don't Ah get a say in it?" Applejack looked between her partners, then to her little sister. All three shook their heads. "Ah horse-ap… darnit." She corrected her almost-swear, remembering her little sister was there. "You can teach them." It was a flash of inspiration, Applejack pointed a hoof at Apple Bloom. "That can be your new chore, get these two fancy ponies ready to get their hooves dirty!"

The filly raised her hoof and sketched a firm salute at her sister. "Ah'll get this prince and princess ready to muck about!" She turned and couldn't help giggling, as she saw the surprise on her new big sister and big brother's faces. 





Sunset had a pile of books beside her desk. She had spent the previous night carefully selecting books from Twilight's library and moving the clunky old school desk down to her basement. "This… could be interesting." She flicked a few pages in on 'Afternoon Dancing's guide to dark magic'. "Oh, oh this is perfect!" She began taking notes furiously, her quill darting across her page.

The castle seemed to ooze a sense of protection toward both vamponies, neither finding the usual need to sleep the day away in a death-like coma, which meant there was twice as much time to do things. A sound from outside their chambers stole the alicorn's attention and she set her quill down. "Hello?"

A knock came and she trotted over to the door. "Hi, Dash." Opening the door revealed a grinning Rainbow Dash to Sunset. "You know nopony has a heartbeat quite like yours."

The statement surprised Dash right out of her confidence. "Uh, you okay Sunset?" When the alicorn backed up, she followed her inside and closed the door. "Oh sweet Celestia no, you aren't stuck doing egg-head stuff, are you?"

"No, I'm not stuck doing it, I want to do it. Having Princess Celestia here reminded me that while I have been studying all kinds of awesome stuff at Canterlot High, I neglected my magic study. Not much else I can do during the day."

"We could have some fun?" Dash reached a wing forward, arcing a slight jolt of static to the alicorn. "I mean, we have the maze just out there, or I could sneak up to Twi's room and borrow some things…"

Sunset's body gave a deep sigh, her thoughts suddenly distracted from study. "You pick." Her heart began to race, excitement rousing in her.

"I had to ask something of your… uh… is she your boss?" Rainbow looked around the room.

"Maddie is in her bedroom, I don't know what she does during the day… What are you going to ask her?" Sunset Shimmer tilted her head a little.

Rainbow puffed out her chest. "I want you to drink from me." She lifted a hoof. "I think it… it sounds pretty hot… I talked to Sunny…"

"My my," Mademoiselle had silently opened her door and slid into the doorway, "what has my lovely snack-cake been saying?"

Blushing red hot, Rainbow Dash gulped. There was a sense of old power about the thestral, it wasn't just that she seemed strong, but she seemed overwhelmingly strong. "That it feels really good to be drunk from, that it makes sex… really, really good…"

"I think Sunset is due to start trying to feed a little more directly. Very well, but no sex yet, none of that, and I have to be present any time you feed, do you understand, my filly?" Maddie looked squarely at Sunset, catching the other vampony's eyes and not letting them go.

"Y-Yes… please…" Sunset gulped and could only look away from Maddie when the older mare let her, and then she looked right at Dash.

"Very well, on the couch, and don't make a mess. You start with the left foreleg, above the fetlock." Maddie walked from her room, casually, over to the couch. Sunset and Dash looked at each other and grinned wide, it became a race to get to the couch.

Landing in a heap, Rainbow Dash struggled against Sunset but to her shock found the alicorn was a lot stronger now than she had been. "Whoa, you… little looser?" 

Sunset looked down at Dash, not realizing how much strength she was using. "Milkjugs, remember?" She kissed the pegasus on the nose, getting a new look of surprise from Rainbow. "No?"

Rainbow Dash gulped, since being with Muffins, she had not let another pony do anything like what Sunset was doing. "Milkjugs." She shook her head. "No Sunset, I don't mind the drinking, it sounds kinda cool, but not this."

Sunset looked down and gave a nod, relaxing her steel-like muscles and letting Rainbow shift. Curling up beside the pegasus, she looked down at the left foreleg. Her eyes could see the slight trembles, where each and every blood vessel was. "This one." Maddie lowered her dark black wingtip down, pressing it to Rainbow's blue limb. Sunset could tell where she meant and leaned down.

A hoof pressed to the back of her head and Sunset shivered, knowing the feel of Dash's hooves. She kissed the leg first, then let her hunger out in a slight slip. Kiss turned to bite, Sunset wrapping her lips around the limb and clamping her teeth down.

"That doesn't feel fun at all…" Dash tilted her head, feeling the fangs of her friend bite deep.

"Bringing pleasure to the bite is a trait that takes much practice, Sunset is a little foal, her dam bringing home her first real meal to feed from. This particular vein flows slowly, is easy to close even if she messes up; better yet, nothing else nearby to accidentally bite." Maddie stroked Rainbow Dash's shoulder. "You like her?"

"Yeah." Dash looked at Sunset, the mare hunched over her leg now; she kept brushing the drinking vampony around the ears and mane. "And while I like playing with her, I only let my wife take control." She leaned forward and kissed Sunset's horn. It didn't really hurt, but it definitely felt odd.

"She will become a predator, a hunter and feeder of the sweet life of ponies. She will rail against being under your hoof." Maddie felt herself liking this mare more and more.

"She can decide that, and I wouldn't tell her not to drink, if she needs it." Rainbow blinked a few times, feeling a little odd. When Maddie noticed the symptoms in the pegasus she tapped Sunset on the nose.

"Enough, my filly, let your friend go." Mademoiselle's voice echoed in Sunset's ears, but she didn't want to let go, it was her first real meal, and it tasted amazing. The tap on her nose came again, but this time it was a firm rap. Sunset gasped and let go, falling back and away from Rainbow Dash. "There there, your friend is fine, you did her no harm an hour or two of rest won't cure."

Rainbow looked at Sunset, her heart beating a staccato rhythm. She nodded and reached out her right foreleg to her friend.

"She tastes so good… I feel… I feel great!" Sunset spread her wings and reached forward, wrapping a woozy pegasus in her forelegs. "Thank you, Dash."

"S'alright…" Rainbow liked the hug, but agreed with Maddie, she needed some more sleep.
> Ch19 - 3 - Trap
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"I am a big blob!" Shining looked at her amazingly trim and skinny wife. "How can you love me?"

"Because you are my wife, filled with my foal, making you the most beautiful thing in the world." Cadance spooned some more of the rich cheesecake forward and Shining took it off the utensil. "You remember how I was, with Flurry?"

"But you were gorgeous!" The pregnant mare's wings shot up and her voice dropped to a whisper. "I am just fat and heavy and-" More cake was given a home in her mouth and she dutifully chewed and swallowed. "And you aren't helping!" The last bit was accompanied by a giggle as she tried to bat at Cadance with her wings.

"Oh? You don't want the rest of this? I guess I will just have to eat it myself!" Cadance loaded another spoon and started bringing it up to her own snout but froze; the look on Shining's face was akin to a foal having all their toys taken away. Big tears formed in Shining's eyes and even though Cadance quickly diverted the cake to her wife, the sobbing started again.

"Ir ouv oo ady!" Shining's mouth was full, her eyes leaking tears, and she was happy beyond any hope of her pregnancy-addled brain sorting out. She chewed happily and kept crying.

"I love you too, Shiny." Cadance kissed her wife on the nose, bringing up some tissues to dry Shining's cheeks. "No matter what."





"Daring?" A voice grabbed Please's attention and she opened her door, sticking her head out. "Daring? Can you give me a hoof with something?" It was definitely Slice's voice, coming from deeper in the house.

"Uh, coming!" Please looked at the 'Daring Do' outfit she had just taken off, it was likely the most authentic in all Equestria. "Not that they seemed to recognize her, oh well." She started trotting down the hallway. There was a soft sobbing sound coming from the filly's room, but that seemed like something she should bring up with Slice.

"Just down here." With Please in the kitchen, Slice's voice was coming from the open basement stairs that she hadn't noticed earlier when she walked through the house.

"Oh, you need a hoof? Something heavy? You know your filly is crying?" Please poked her head down the hole into the basement and could only see a dull blue glow from one side. "It's dark!"

"The light has gone out, I just need you to come over here." Slice was laying, on the other side of his old carapace from the mare. "Just…"

Please stepped forward and felt something land on her back. "What is going on? Slice?" It certainly felt pony-shaped, and Please thought the pony was doing something naughty at first, but then she felt it seem to pull her plot up, dragging her legs up and inside… inside it!

"Got you. Struggle if you want. Yell if you want." Slice let his disguise slide away and turned the light on.

Eyes widening at the changeling first, Please looked back and saw… a duplicate of them. Glowing blue eyes looked out of the inky-black changeling on top of her. She squirmed and tried to get her legs out of whatever they were sliding down into. "What are you doing? Get off me!"

"Yup, struggle and yell, I love it when they struggle and yell." Slice grinned around his big fangs, watching his cast-off shell seemed to twist and pull, yanking Please up inside it.

The world was dark at first, Please couldn't see a thing. Her forelegs were cramped and she pushed them, inadvertently shoving them down into the shell around her. What had been supple as it attacked her, now stiffened and froze her movement. She felt something touching around her belly.

Slice produced some rapidly hardening slime from his mouth and smeared it along the crack in the shell's belly. "Gotcha. Now you learn why my tribe has no need for a queen."

The world came back to Please, she was panting hard in fear as all around her she felt tightly gripped and held in place. She couldn't even turn her head away from the blue-tinted scene before her. Something started to press at her nose, squirming and insistently pushing inwards, burrowing into her sinuses and down further. 

The pressure in the mare's ears grew and grew until, with a pop, she could hear again. "… going to be trapped in there until it fuses with you. My shell will be your first shell. Welcome to the hive." The changeling turned away from Please, turning out the light and leaving her in a room, a dull blue glow her own light.

Without a sun to see, time passed a little oddly for Please. She was aware of her belly rumbling, but then even that stopped and she was just really, really hungry. Panting through those tubes in her nose, she finally opened her mouth inside the encasing shell, only to feel something shove into her snout and fill her throat. 

Pressure, all around her, it grew worse the longer she was in it. She felt the pressure extend into her mouth, and after some awkward whimpering, her rear as well. But it was her insides that felt really strange. Please felt what had to be intense magic at work. Her body, again and again, felt like it was melting and solidifying. She panted through the disgustingly odd sensations, unable to scream for help and unable to move. She stared straight ahead and hoped that her little sister would find her.

"Wakey wakey." Slice stepped down into the dark. "I think someling should be hungry by now." he stepped slowly over to Please. "Nod your head if you are, I know you can move."

Please's eyes widened, she tried and felt new, odd muscles, strain against that thick outer layer. Her head nodded.

"Good. I want you to focus, there are ponies upstairs, they are happy. Feed off them." Slice grinned savagely, he had already been nibbling, but his newest creation needed her first meal. "Hurry up, I need to get back to them."

Please was confused, unable to work out exactly what the changeling meant. She tilted her head and looked up and, immediately, started to salivate. Something tasted delicious, but there was nothing in her mouth. She felt confusion seep through the thinking part of her brain. 

Something moved beside her, the changeling coming close. "It's cool, noling gets it the first time. Here…" Please's eyes went wider still, her mind exploding at the sensation of the most tasty meal ever. Happiness. "Drink it down, open up and swallow…" The food came into her, she couldn't fight it, Please gave a snort through her nose as the hollow sensation was soon sated and, her legs able to move now, she slumped to the ground. 

"First time is always like that. Was for me, was for everyling I made." Slice turned the light off, closing the trap-door on his way out.

Please Do worked her mouth, feeling sharp teeth in it. Running her tongue along the points she found the oddest yet, two huge fangs at the front of her mouth, extending and hanging outside. Changeling fangs. Bracing her legs, the odd way her muscles worked now seemed to hinder her more than help. She stumbled and fell, over and over, until she was panting for breath.





Never really sure when day and night was, Please jerked awake again as movement and light intruded on her agony. She looked up, closing her eyes down to slits. "Still alive? Ah, you should make it then. Not sure why, some don't. I think it is a kind of 'personal fight'." Slice walked around in front of the trapped pony. "You probably noticed what you are turning into. A changeling, some would call you an 'Engulfer' drone, like me."

"What are you?" Please was shocked and pleased she had a voice again, she blinked a few times in surprise that it had worked.

"The same as you are about to be. We are a hive too stubborn to die when our last queen did." Slice crouched down. "Each drone's cast off shell is the building block of a new 'ling. We eat more than a normal changeling, we eat to build the magic our shells need to make more." Slice gestured to Please's nose. "You will learn to live like this, or be hunted and killed by Equestria's elite."

Please had never felt true hate before, true anger and disgust. But she did now. "My sister will come and-" The mare's strength gave out and she just groaned.

"Nopony but that simple mayor even knew you were here, and I told her you had to go back to Manehatten." Slice leaned in, snout pressing to the ear-fin that let Please hear now. "This process will complete, you will be made into a changeling, and my shell will crack free and you will find you need to feed. And you know who will do the feeding?"

Please hated this changeling more and more. Just when she had gained so much respect for the race, this happened. "Hate… you…" 

"Good!" As Slice exclaimed, Please felt that rush of energy again, she tilted her head up, tasting it as it poured down her throat. "Drink it down, it feeds you and your shell."





Even though her work schedule was flexible, what Fancy Pants had done pushed it to the limit.

"Ponyville! Ponyville is the next stop!" The conductor hollered down the train car, grinning and nodding to Fleur. She gave the biggest smile back—the strongest armor, the best defense. Getting up, she levitated her two bags from the rack above her and started trotting for the end of the car. 

The train pulled into the station and Fleur counted to five before stepping off, a mare of her standing should never be on time, or hurried. It made her smile wider, it was a game after all. "Miss Dis Lee!" A voice called, Fleur turning to get a face full of camera flash. "Thank you Miss Dis Lee!"

"Sorry about that." The conductor, an older stallion, leaned off the train behind her. "But I guess a filly as pretty as you is used to it'n all."

Fleur turned on the stallion and gave a real, true smile to him. "I am sure I don't know what you are talking about." She leaned up and kissed his cheek, watching the old pony blush, his face lightening up. "Thank you for the wonderful trip." 

"Y-Y-Y-You're welcome!" The stallion waved a hoof, signaling the train engineer to start them rolling again. "Any time you need a ride!"

Smiles, it seemed, were going to be easy today, Fleur decided. She stepped down from the platform and looked around the growing town. "Much more, and this town will need an actual developer to come through…"

"That was my thought exactly. I was actually thinking of paying somepony to move the whole thing so it was around Princess Twilight's castle, it would become quite a city then!" The earth pony turned to Fleur. "My name is Mayor Mare, can I take your bags?"

"Oh no, I have them. And I think that might be a good idea, but then, you could just develop on the other side of the castle, urge new homeowners to build out there, more gradual and a lot less alicorn magic needed, I would think. Fleur." Fleur beamed in delight, the mare actually talked with her, which was a touch rare of late.

"I know who you are, you are as famous as our other recent visitor." Mayor Mare puffed herself up, being in charge of Princess Twilight Sparkle's home town was one thing, having HUGE celebrities and heroes visiting nearly daily, was the cream on top of the cake.

At the other end of the train platform, narrowing his eyes at the regular ponies, Dr. Caballeron had dispensed with his usual entourage of henchponies, along with his normal attire. Trotting up to the two mares, he gently nudged into their conversation. "I couldn't help but overhearing, please forgive me."

"Not at all." Mayor Mare was in her element, dealing with visiting ponies. "What could I help you with, uh, mister…?"

"I am loath to admit it, but I am a big fan of miss A.K. Yearling, I was wondering if she were the recent important visitor you mentioned? Oh, where are my manners, Doctor… Cabel." Caballeron nearly kicked himself, he should have come up with some fake names.

"Nope, sorry. But that would be amazing, a famous author visiting, along with the mare whose biography she writes!" Mayor Mare bounced a little on her hooves, her nerd was showing.

Caballeron's eyes flashed. "A shame. I don't suppose she is still here, I would love to meet her."

"Oh no, she left… well, I think she left…" Mayor Mare gave Fleur an apologetic look that the unicorn returned with a smile. "She was staying out with the Tricks." Mayor Mare gestured to a house on the edge of town. "You could ask there."

"My darling, thank you so very much." Caballeron bowed deeply, taking Mayor Mare's hoof and bringing it to his snout to kiss. The gesture flustered the mare and she stuttered a little in surprise as the stallion trotted off.

Something was wrong, Fleur knew. The stallion hadn't looked her way, not once.
> Ch19 - 4 - Finding the Enemy
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Please's senses had shifted. 

Sight had become less sharp, but she could see a little better when the light was off. Everything had shifted in color, like the blue tint she had first had in the shell was now constant. Hearing was a little sharper, but she couldn't twitch her ears nearly as well as before, so if she wasn't looking at something it was worse.

The scary thing for her, had been her ability to feel. It wasn't her hooves, the feel of the wind in her wings. Please could feel other ponies' emotions. When Slice invited guests around, she could feel when they were happy, when they were worried, or even amorous. It was scary and she was scared that it would overwhelm her own senses and feelings, leaving her as much a shell as the thing that had trapped her was. 

Along with the strange empathy, came the hunger. The shell she was trapped in was doing just what Slice had said, it was making her into a changeling, and changelings fed on emotions. She had started doing that now, she hated it. But she knew deep down, that she needed to do it.

"I hate you." Please spat the words at the changeling coming down the stairs, before she saw who it was. "Wait, I'm sorry!" 

Smaller than Slice, the drone shook her head as she crawled a little further down. "No, you do hate him. I do too." Cuddle stepped down further. "Can you walk properly yet?"

Please hung her head. "My legs don't work right, I can stand up, but more than a few steps and I am on my belly again." She looked at the annoyingly solid-appearing legs. "Why do you hate him? Why do you stay here?"

Cuddle walked slowly over to the larger changeling, laying down before her. "My name is Cuddle. My mommy was Summer Breeze…" Please couldn't stop herself, she fought the heavy shell around her, shoving her body around and reaching one clumsy leg over the little drone's withers. "He got mommy first. She started seeming odd, acting really strange and… well, she let him stay with us."

"He changed you?" Please gave the filly a squeeze, all sense of Cuddle being a 'changeling monster' was lost, she was just a filly, a scared one.

"No. He didn't care about me at all, he still doesn't." Cuddle leaned in against the trapped mare. "Mom changed me, her first shell caught me up and… and turned me into this." Her snout found the curve of Please's neck and she had no hope of stopping the tears that were flowing.

Please wanted to ask a question, but wasn't sure if she should. "Where is… where is your mom now?" The reaction she got was one she expected, the crying getting worse and worse. "Shh, don't worry about answering, I'll get us out of this."

"No!" Cuddle looked up at Please in fear. "We can't leave, he will… do what he did to mom." Please felt the terror and fear pour off the filly, it made not comforting her impossible. 

"Cuddle, you need to tell me, I think." Please leaned down as best she could, the heavy shell making even comforting a terrified foal hard.

"He… he told the ponies what mom was. He did something that made it hard for her to transform… " Cuddle sniffed loudly, pressed in tight to Please. "They… she was locked up, nopony near her was happy…"

Please cursed, she said a string of words that no filly should hear, not ever. But Cuddle looked up at her with those big blue eyes and smiled. "We are getting out of here. The ponies here won't do that to a changeling, they will ask questions and feed us first. Feed us…" Please inhaled deeply, trying to fight her own panic at the fact that she accepted the fate she seemed to have been given. "They even have a changeling living here, a prince."

Cuddle looked up, eyes wide, her crest-fin raised in surprise. "A… prince? Of changelings?" She blinked a few times. "You shouldn't lie… I am not a little filly who believes in fairy tales…"

"I am not lying. If we can get out, we can go to him. If you get out you must! On the other side of town there is a castle, go there, don't stop." Please tried to kiss the filly on the head but her lips were still quite stiff. "I really hate this thing… am I going to have to keep doing this when my old… shell, when it gets too thick?"

"Yeah, but you can shed early, the shell won't be able to do this… to a pony. But you will be more comfortable. Slice is just a big poopy head." Cuddle looked up at the changeling comforting her, she had been scared the mare would be like Slice, she was really glad she wasn't.





Working at her magic, Sunset was getting better and better with it. "Feeding helps. When I am full, I can manage the magic much easier." She was relaxing in the castle itself, flopped on one of the old couches used for the regular parties. A gentle hoof rubbed up and around her ear, an ear that had an extra tuft sprouting from it. "It's like… like the blood helps fuel my magic."

Muffins kept rubbing the mare's ear gently. "Like changeling magic, then. I can't cast it at all unless I have been feeding, not feeding also makes me a grumpy filly." The words stirred Sunset to tilt her head and look up at the other alicorn, then snort in laughter. "You better not say I am fat."

"Big, you are not a filly, Muffins. Tasty though." Sunset lowered her snout back down, closing her lips around the gray foreleg. She was gentle with her nip, she felt not a flinch from her friend.

She felt it, of course, Muffins leaned down and nuzzled at the flame-colored mane. "Dash will be back soon, you want to grab a room and… make like old times?" She felt a slightly tighter bite then, Sunset nodded with the leg still locked in her mouth. "I heard you are going to stay here, forever?"

The vampony groaned, having to feed like this was inconvenient when one wanted to talk. Sunset gave a little more of a slurp and then drew back, licking the wound. "Mmm, yeah. I don't think I want to go back now, what if I lost control?" She nuzzled and poked her snout around the hoof, finding the wound having closed.

"Self exile. You are a good pony, Sunset. Bite again if you are still hungry." Muffins didn't cringe in the slightest when the fangs sank in again. "But don't drink too much, I plan to have some fun tonight, and you had better not be full for it."

"Full for what?" Rainbow Dash crashed to the floor, her hooves skidding half a foot as she stuck her landing. Behind the mare, it was like a rush of cold wind and anger flooded her wake. Barely visible to most ponies, a pegasus adept at noticing wind currents would be able to make out the windigo.

Sunset used her fangs to gently probe around before giving up finding the vein again. "Hi, Dash, you… you brought them inside?" The fiery mare was on her hooves and practically leaped behind Rainbow, spreading her wings.

A storm of wind wrapped around Sunset, the essence of anger spiraling tight and lifting her. The windigo rode over the odd pony and settled in close, taking all the petting she would give them.

"They really like you…" Rainbow was surprised, but smiled. "We had a race to see who could get here first, we all cheated."

"I can feel them… the anger and violence of them…" Sunset leaned in and nuzzled one spirit, the thing's icy body, chilling winds, doing nothing to a creature that no longer feels the bite of winter.

"Doesn't that hurt?" Muffins pointed to Sunset's shoulder and the fiery mare turned her head to look. Her bright color was muted there, ice was clearly visible in her fur. It should be cold, and hurting.

"Nope… don't even feel it." Sunset poked with a hoof, the ice breaking and falling free. "Feels odd, but I get the feeling that the cold doesn't really do anything to me anymore."

Dash squinted. "Want to test that out? Like, really test it?" She wore the same grin she did when challenging a pony to a race, or binding up her wife.

Sunset blinked at the enthusiasm her friend and sometimes-lover showed. "Uh, okay, but you need to let me tap out. I… what are you going to-" Rainbow had leaned down, was whispering to the spirits of the wind that still cavorted around Sunset. They brushed against her, pressing in around Sunset more and more. She didn't feel the cold, but she felt when one leg wouldn't move. "Wh-What did you do?" She turned and looked, seeing her leg fully encased in ice.

"Hold on, Dash." Muffins stepped up, fighting the chilling nature of the wild spirits. "Unfreeze her leg and make sure it is okay." 

"It is and will be." Maddie trotted into the room, watching her filly playing with her friends. "A vampony can be frozen completely and then thawed. Just promise you will not leave her to melt in the sun."

Sunset herself started channeling magic, weaving darkness through her spells was second nature now. A large black hound, flame leaking from its snout, started licking at her leg. Everypony present could feel the heat radiating from it.

"Wow… is that really… it looked like the 'dry me' spell…" Muffins' eyes were wide as she watched the shadow hound thaw the mare's leg. 

"It's the shadow I weave into my spells. If I don't do it I would burn up, but the magic needs to do something. It prefers to work as illusions and trickery, it is better, I found, to give it a pattern than to let it loose." Feeling returned slowly and Sunset soon took a step, movement restored.

Mademoiselle was staring in shock. She stepped forward and reached out a hoof to the creature. "I feel real heat…" It snuffed her hoof and gave it a lick. "And here I thought my foal only knew small magics."

Rainbow Dash, flanked by her two pets, reached out a wing protectively to Sunset Shimmer. "She is an alicorn, her magic was way powerful before, stands to reason it still is, even if she has to mess around with this sort of thing." She gestured to the big shadow hound that slowly unraveled and blew away. "Okay, yeah, that was way cool… Wonder why Twilight doesn't do that kind of thing?"

"Because 'she' can't." Twilight was rubbing one eye as she descended from the upper level of the castle. "You worked out how to wrap your magic in shadow?"

"Better!" Sunset trotted over to her friend. "Here, watch how I do this!" And, just like that, she began to weave a simple illumination spell. It was harder than most things she could do, needing more light. An eagle screamed and made itself from darkness on the fiery alicorn's back. Spreading its wings, the bird revealed their undersides to be a silvery light.

Twilight's jaw hung open. "That wasn't wrapping, you mixed them! How did you mix them?" A scroll appeared mid air, sleep was suddenly banished as Twilight was taking notes.

"Come on, let's go to your library." Sunset had her little pet close its wings down, letting barely any light out. She spared a glance back to Rainbow Dash and Muffins, a look of regret showing.

"No nookie tonight." Dash lowered her head down, both the windigo whining and nosing at her. A bigger snout pushed in and the pegasus felt a lick on her cheek.

"Oh no, no nookie with Sunset. Come, my wife, let me seduce you." Muffins turned the lick into a kiss as the giggling Dash was suddenly wrapped in a tight ball of green force. Turning, the former mail mare trotted for the exit, her struggling—and laughing—mate fighting the inside of the bubble. 

Watching the strange ponies of this town play out their private lives, Maddie shook her head and kept walking. "Just like her cutie mark," she murmured, able to smell where her Sunny Days was staying. Her snout curved upwards, maybe the town was infectious… possibly… likely.
> Ch19 - 5 - An Uncommon Ally
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The normal parade of happy and friendly ponies had an interruption. Please struggled to lift her head and gaze up at the floor above her. Inquisitiveness and greed flowed through the mare and she tilted her head. "I wonder who that is?"

"I could go check?" Cuddle lifted her head. The mare stuck in the basement was much nicer to her than Slice, and curling up at her side was more comfortable than the softest of beds.

Please blinked at the filly a few times, before a wash of green fire swirled around her and a cute little unicorn with no cutie mark was standing there. She looked so normal to Please that the former pegasus fought against her restraints to pull her into a hug. "Remember what I said?"

"If it is a big changeling stallion, tell them everything as fast as I can. If it is a big mare that looks a little like a changeling, do the same." Cuddle recited what she had been told and hugged the trapped mare back. "I'll be careful."

With an extra squeeze from both, Cuddle trotted up the stairs and pushed back the doors to the kitchen above.

Now that Please had a feel for singling out a source of emotions it had become a little uncanny that both Cuddle and Slice were just blank, empty. She knew the filly wasn't. "Maybe changelings can't feel changelings…"

Upstairs, Cuddle looked at the stallion her 'father' was chatting with in the living room. "Here is my little angel now." Slice turned to look at her, giving her a glare the moment the visitor couldn't see his features.

"Hi!" Cuddle studied the new stallion, definitely not a changeling, not that she would be able to identify one if they were disguised. "Oh daddy, I was just playing and I heard you talking."

"A perfect little darling." Caballeron gave the least sincere smile anypony had ever seen. "As I was saying, I was trying to find my good friend, Daring Do. The mayor said she is staying here?"

"'Was'," Slice smiled back, "a quiet pony, barely said two words. Got a letter and had to leave really suddenly."

The description set off Caballeron's alarm bells, the Daring Do he knew was anything but quiet. "Ah, such a shame, I did so wish to meet with her." He knew a liar when he saw one, he was one himself. This stank of something but he wasn't sure what. "If she happens to return," Caballeron lifted his hoof to ward off any false reassurances that she wouldn't, "please, give her this." He held out a bag. It was full of a special magical dust that would let him, with the magical Map of Everseek, find the target.

Slice almost crowed, hoping that the bag contained something valuable. "I can do that. No promises of course." He took the bag and resisted the temptation to open it.

Caballeron noticed something out of the corner of his eye. The little filly's foreleg wasn't the same light-violet as the rest of her. It was pitch black, and had holes in it. The small pony held her other hoof up to her snout, motioning for silence but, and it hurt Caballeron to admit it, her expression was making him want to grab her and drag her away. A puff of green flame surrounded the leg and it was back to normal again, so fast that he had to wonder if he had seen it at all. "No rest for the whickered." He stood up.

Rising smoothly, Slice hadn't noticed Cuddle's deception, he was so focused on what was in the bag. It felt soft, so it wasn't bits. Although it still could be gold dust or something. "Oh, oh yes. And I promise, if I see that pegasus again, I will give her this." Slice beamed at his clever promise, he hadn't even lied.

Trotting outside, Caballeron cast one last look back into the house, seeing a measure of real panic and fear on the filly's face before the door closed. "Doctor Caballeron, you fool, you horrible fool." He strode toward the castle he could see in the distance.





Fleur had a contact in the town she would have to meet before proceeding further. The problem was, the last forwarding address for her was a cloud-house. Deciding to try the obvious first, the unicorn slipped into her prancing trot and headed for the previous home. Heads turned as she walked and Fleur felt she was being given her proper amount of looks. Stepping up to the little house near the middle of town, she lifted a carefully hooficured limb and clopped lightly on the door.

"Are you looking for Muffins?" Fleur spun and saw a little filly with the most amazingly colored wings.

"I am. Those wings are gorgeous, who painted them for you?" Fleur was quite taken and watched as the filly spread them so she could see better.

"Uh, they grew like that. You were looking for Muffins, weren't you?" Scootaloo was blushing at all the attention.

Smiling widely, the unicorn struck a little pose. "Of course, we were in the same school as fillies and I just had to catch up with her. I have a photo shoot nearby." 

"A photo shoot? What's that?" Scootaloo was intrigued now, the pretty mare seemed nice and it was always interesting to meet new ponies. "And she is living with her wife, Rainbow Dash." It had been hard for the filly, to see her 'big sister' so taken with another pony, but Scootaloo couldn't deny how much happier Dash had been since they had become a couple.

"Rainbow Dash? The—Rainbow Dash?" This was news, and Fleur's eyes were wide. "I would never have thought my derpy friend would aim so high! Where are they? I must congratulate her!"

"I could fly up and see if they are home?" Scootaloo smiled, enjoying the adult attention, this pony treated her like she was a grown mare and it did nothing but spark her confidence.

"If you could? That would be wonderful!" Fleur gave a little hop of delight, it never hurt to let your emotion show when it was useful. "Tell her Fleur Dis Lee is here."

Fleur didn't have long to wait, the filly was nothing if not fast with her flight. Scootaloo winged down and came to a landing before the unicorn. "They aren't home, you could try up at the castle, they foalsit for Princess Twilight a lot. I can show you up there!"

Without waiting for her to reply, the filly had spun around and was trotting toward the clearly visible castle on the edge of town. "That would be great." Fleur sighed happily, enjoying the foal's excitement as she started prancing along. "A lot of things have changed lately here. I heard a windigo attacked, a whole swarm of changelings… and then the Princess had foals."

Scootaloo looked over her shoulder and up, grinning. "Yeah, but we have the best ponies here to deal with things. And when there are real problems The Tree helps us!"

"A tree helps you? What do you mean?" Fleur felt she was missing something, she hadn't been keeping meticulous attention on the little town, but now she was starting to think she should.

"Not 'a tree', The Tree!" Scootaloo did a little dance, flapping her wings and sending a spark of music out into the plant-link. "We ate her seeds, they grew inside us and she protects us now."

This certainly didn't sound like the folly of a foal, it sounded like something really strange was happening. "Well, that is nice…" 

"You don't believe me. It's okay, but you could ask Muffins, she knows about it." Scootaloo had found herself unconsciously copying the unicorn's prance and, as she stepped into the open doors of the castle she almost trotted right into Rainbow Dash. "Dash!"

"Hey Scoots!" Rainbow reached out one of her wings to hug the filly. "You're getting bigger, how are those wings doing?"

The filly bounced up and down excitedly. "I can do all the patterns in the book you gave me, but now I need somepony to fly with me!" Scootaloo's implication was obvious.

"I might be able to get some time off." Rainbow found herself leaning in and nuzzling the filly's neck. It wasn't something she had ever done before, but lately she had been looking at foals and even bigger fillies and colts with a whole new set of eyes.

"Great!" Scootaloo reached up to the mare and gave her a hug back. "You're the best, Rainbow Dash."

"You got that right!" Rainbow was lifting her hoof to get a bro-hoof from the filly when she heard a gasp behind her. She turned her head. "What's wro-" She didn't get the question out.

"Fleur!" Muffins flew forward like an alicorn-shaped missile, wrapping forelegs and wings around the leggy unicorn mare. "You got it done at last?" She gave her friend a look, nodding. "You look great!"

Looking a touch embarrassed and more than a little panicked, Fleur blushed and nodded. "I don't really like to talk about it, I was here for… uh…" She looked at the two pegasi intently following their reunion. "Well, it is a little private…"

Muffins' eyes rolled to the sides, then slid back straight on and the unicorn nodded to her. "Righty-o!" Turning back to Rainbow Dash, she leaned in and kissed her wife. "Sorry, secret stuff."

Rainbow Dash knew her wife had been, well, a spy. But this was in the present, very much 'now'. "Uh, sure Muffy." She looked at the alicorn sternly. "If you need help, you call me, okay?" The blue mare was wrapped in wings and forelegs, hugged tight by her wife. "Muffins! Too tight!"

Fleur waited for the two pegasi to wander off together before turning her attention back to her 'friend'. "Muffins, I am on a mission."





Daring Do swung from the rope-like vines, she would have flown but then her wings would get tangled in the plants. "This isn't right!" She had said the words an uncountable number of times. "It worked too well, he isn't here…"

The ground she landed on opened up to reveal a pit filled with water… and crocodiles. "I like this less than when he is following me constantly." Daring flapped her wings a little more, getting out of 'snapping' range of the reptiles.

"One, one, two, three…" The pegasus sang a number set the pony tribes in the south of Equestria loved, hopping on only the stones with the right numbered glyphs. "But if he isn't here, that means… Caballeron… you better not be hurting my sister!" 

Daring's hoof reached out, grabbing the priceless relic from the little pedestal. The huge stone that started to roll toward her was almost completely ignored as she took to her wings and started out a hole in the ceiling. "Don't worry, Please, I am going to save you!"





The emotions in the strange pony upstairs swapped for an instant to surprise, then calmed down to almost nothing. Please was so startled by it that she lost her balance and fell sideways. A crack sounded from her belly when she landed a little hard. "What was that…" She looked between her forelegs to see the goop that had hardened and sealed her into the shell had cracked.

The hope that bloomed in the mare warred with happiness and stirrings of protectiveness. If she could get out of this heavy thing she could get to the Prince and warn him of the viper living in the town. Rolling to her back and kicking, Please lost track of the goings-on upstairs and was trying to squirm and get free.

"It needs to crack more." Slice was standing at the top of the stairs, watching the mare struggle. "You need to hit it with a hoof, hard." Striding down he approached the trapped pony and lifting a hoof, brought it down sharply on the belly of the carapace.

Please heard a louder crack, and saw as a much larger portion had split. "You know, even when you get out, you can't go back to your friends. You know what they do to changelings, right?" The mare was a touch confused, surely this drone hadn't managed to miss all the recent history involving changelings? "They will beat you, they will starve you, you have noling to turn to but me."

The mare's hoof seemed to suck at the vacuum between it and the shell, but she managed to pull it up and out of the hard carapace. Using the leverage to pull her other back leg up, she adjusted them and pushed down at that crack, driving her limbs free. "I… I guess so…" Please was a lawyer, she could lie well enough to make a living from it. "So what do we do? Are we trying to get our own little herd of ponies together to… to farm?"

Slice's eyes opened wide, the 'ling grinning. "I like the way you think. But no, we are lying low here, the last town we were in was… a touch hostile." He produced the bag. "A friend of yours came by, said he had a gift for you." The changeling drone opened the bag he carried, and sneezed. "What is this?" His snout was covered in the dust.
> Ch19 - 6 - Yakety Sax
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Caballeron!" The doctor halted and looked at the rainbow-maned mare. "Scoots, run back to the castle and get Muffins!" The blue pegasus called on the storm, an otherwise clear day suddenly flooded with the thunderclouds that answered Dash's call.

"Wait!" Caballeron lifted his hooves to ward off the attack, as if they would help him against the slightly familiar mare. "I am not here to cause trouble, I was seeking your Princess." He tried to hold his ground, trust the first time he is actually helping to be when one of the craziest weather ponies he had ever seen would attack him.

Rainbow halted, lightning crashing from the previously clear sky and singing through her fur and feathers. "What?" She squinted at the arch-enemy of Daring Do. "This is some kind of scam, right?"

"No, no scam." The name of the mare came to mind with a little work. "And it is Doctor Caballeron. I found a most curious family living in your town and I think your Princess needs to know about them, could you take me to her, by chance?"

Scootaloo returned, her wings pumping hard. She was a little worried about the storm, but she had all the backup she needed. Behind the filly, Muffins and Fleur came, flying fast and galloping respectively. Both halted when they saw just a simple earth pony being faced off by Rainbow. "There he is! Attack!" Scootaloo pointed with a hoof, froze, then turned to look back at the mares who weren't attacking. "Uh…"

A princess. A princess had come for him and Caballeron knew it wasn't 'the' princess he was after. "Princess Twilight, is she nearby?"

"Uh," Muffins lifted a hoof and tapped her jaw, "she and Gel have been helping at AJ's farm. They are probably there." She then trotted over beside her wife, presenting a unified front to the potentially dangerous—harmless-looking stallion.

"I suggest we make haste, I am unaware if this is time sensitive, but it may be." Caballeron looked around, unable to see a farm.

"This way." Rainbow Dash lifted herself effortlessly into the air again, soon joined by Muffins as the two led the way. To her wife, Dash spoke just loud enough to be heard, "Can your friend keep an eye on him?"

Muffins giggled. "If he so much as looks to be doing the wrong thing, Fleur could stop him. Don't worry, I trust her." The words got a slightly wide-eyed gaze from Rainbow Dash. "Boop!" Of course Rainbow almost flew into a tree when her wife distracted her with the poke on the nose.





Please struggled and squirmed, she managed to get her plot down and out, but doing so pulled the rest of her back a little, making her form no longer line up with the joints of the shell, rendering her unable to turn her head and look. Following through, she felt her head drag a little as it pulled down and free. But she was out.

The world was still tinted blue, but not quite so much anymore. "Ugh, I feel terrible…" She tried to move a leg—while it wasn't stiff, she couldn't get it to move quite right.

"You need a little time for your carapace to harden. Until then, your muscles are just pulling on soft flesh." Slice was of two minds. Normally he would keep his victim only until the town got wise to someling drinking from them, but he liked her.

"Harden? What, like that shell?" Please tried to squirm a little more, but soon gave up. She did manage to lift a hoof up far enough to see it. Pitch black, sporting a few holes through it. "I am a changeling now?" It felt complete, there was no shell over her anymore.

Slice walked around the mare. "Of course, you thought I was lying? Congratulations on becoming one of the enemies of ponies. A predator among the weak." He flashed his big fangs, grinning wide.

Already Please could feel her body stiffening around her, and as each moment passed she could move more and more easily. Slice seemed to get bored and wander back upstairs, leaving her once more in the dark. But it wasn't really the dark. Her eyes had a slight glow to them, letting her see not only by that soft blue illumination, but also they seemed just naturally better at seeing in darkness.

Working one leg after another, Please slowly started to feel the final hardness begin. There were slight clicks and clacks as she worked newly formed joints but, at last, she rolled to her hooves and stood on them. Everything felt wrong, from how her muscles worked to how she could feel the world around her. She looked at the stairs leading up, then swept her gaze around the basement. 

"I was careful, I didn't show Slice, but I did show the stallion." Please's eyes focused on the source of the voice, two blue spheres appearing in the darkness. Cuddle trotted forward, much more sure of how her body moved. "I hope he gets somepony who can help."

Please stepped forward, her legs more solid by the moment, wrapping her forelegs around the filly and hugging her. "I told you not to do that, did he get out?" The filly nodded and Please hugged her a little tighter. "Then we just have to wait, I hope."

"He was a much better liar than Slice. I don't think that mean drone even knew he was." Cuddle snuggled against the mare, happy to have someling to hug her, like her mommy did.

Anger. Pure, unbridled anger. It pulsed and washed over the pair who looked at each other in fear. "What… what is that?'

"I don't think they are happy…" Cuddle snuggled in tighter. The sound of hooves came along the floor above them.

The trapdoor burst open and light outlined Slice. "You little monster, I promised your mother I would take care of you and you do this?" He started to advance down the stairs then halted, turned, and buzzed away as quick as his wings would carry him.

"Is somepony down there?" A new head appeared at the hole and Please practically melted in relief. "Changelings? Are you the ponies that Caballeron saw?"

Cuddle nodded up, then was shocked as Please rushed up the steps on her back hooves and threw herself and the filly against the strange pony. "Muffins! Oh thank Celestia you are here."

Now in the light, Cuddle could see the mare properly. "Are you an alicorn? Please, that is the mare you described!" A great gray wing circled the two freed changelings.

"It is her, she is the nicest mare ever. Her name is Muffins." Please felt tears in her eyes, sobbing softly against the bigger mare.





"Not one of Twisty's kin then." Fleur laughed happily as she spoke. "I was afraid it was going to be, but you don't have a clue, do you?" Her hooves barely touched the ground, her form sailing gracefully above the ground. "Where are you running? You should probably stop before Rainbow Dash catches up with you."

"No! No no no!" Slice looked around, the anger her had felt directed at him before had set every nerve tingling in terror. He glanced back and saw that the white unicorn was the only pony close, the rest were back at the house. "Just leave me alone!"

"Leave you alone? You are a monster." Fleur was gaining, chasing the drone and inching up all the while. She was surprised when he took a turn, angling right for Twilight's castle.

Castles were full of servants, Slice reasoned that he could disguise as one, wrap them up somewhere, then scatter in a few days. Looking around as he galloped in the open front doors, he was shocked to see the place seemed rather empty of ponies. Spotting an open door, he flew for it, hearing speaking coming from… below?

Fleur felt the air-pressure suddenly drop and a tingle of sensation over her mane, as Rainbow Dash, flanked by two barely-seen ghost-like ponies, entered the castle beside her. "Where did it go?"

"Downstairs. Don't your… uh, vampony friends live down there?" Fleur had slowed to a trot. "The kind that tend to bite?"

The blue mare's anger wavered as she started to laugh. "This is going to be hilarious. Come on!" A purple flash revealed Twilight and Gel appearing nearby. "Twi! Gel! He ran into the basement!"

Gel snorted in surprise. "This is going to be fun to explain." He looked to Fleur and grinned. "The only exit is there," he pointed at the door, "so Dash, guard that. Anypony who comes up, try to stop 'em until you can be sure they aren't him."

Rainbow Dash saluted, her snout pulled back into a teeth-flashing grin. Fleur really hoped the pegasus wasn't quite as wild as her reputation. "Let's go!" She trotted forward, heading down the stairs.

"Did… did she just lead the charge? This isn't the Fleur I remember…" Twilight lifted a hoof up to rub her head.

"Muffins said to trust her, I trust Muffins to know." Gel started trotting after the mare, his wife soon coming after him. Reaching the bottom of the stairs, he spotted a drone, at full gallop, leaving the suite that Sunset and Mademoiselle were in. Fleur Dis Lee took off after him. "Wait, that way is full of… monsters." Gel shook his head as both changeling and unicorn rushed into the special dungeon.

"Monsters?" Twilight came down and took Gel's side. "What is in there, Gel?" The look was withering, it was the irresistible force, it was a mare who wanted an answer from her stallion.

"Uh, well. You know those vines in the Everfree, that grab ponies and climb into them?" As Gel explained, Twilight nodded. "And you know those crazy enchantment things, that grab a pony with their strings, and make them dance?" Another nod. "And you know-"

"You filled it with non-lethal but slightly kinky things, then dared each other to go through it?" Twilight stared at her husband, delivering a look every bit the match of her earlier one. "Gel, if that is all, you should have told me. It sounds like fun. Is there a way to see inside?"

It took a few seconds for the stallion to establish what his wife had said, but he finally got his thoughts in order and nodded. "A room to watch, come on. It also links the finish back up to the start." 

"What just happened?" Sunset stomped from her suite. "I had a changeling come rushing in, I was so shocked I think I scared him, gave him the 'rar angry' face…"

"Come with us." Twilight had given up feeling shock by this stage, and followed Gel toward a blank wall. A blank wall that took two pokes from the stallion to open into a secret room. "Okay, this is really cool. Can we get some of these doors upstairs too?"

As Fleur gave chase, she realized that this was not a normal basement, not even a normal castle dungeon. "What the…" Her horn flared and she dodged aside as a mass of tentacles tried to grab at her. "Come back here!" 

Not daring to look back, Slice had to keep his hooves pumping, even blasting a few of the strange things living in the dungeon, things that looked friendly in all the wrong sorts of ways.

"You little… stop stirring them all up!" Fleur's heart was pumping, she could identify nearly half of the things she was avoiding, winging it for the rest. Coming out of a room and rounding a corner, she saw herself staring back at her. "Drop the disguise!"

The wall behind Slice opened and she risked a look behind herself. Not the best position to be in, but she had been in worse… she hoped. "Stop him! That's the changeling!" She pointed at the real mare with her hoof.
> Ch19 - 7 - You knew this was coming
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Apple Bloom trotted along, reaching out with that odd sense the tree had given her. She felt plants growing all around, she felt the grass surge and thrust from the ground, then she heard a voice say, "Uh, hi Apple Bloom." Tender Taps smiled at the filly. Every time he saw her his heart thundered, when he tried to talk to her his voice struggled to find a pitch.

"Hi there Tender, uh…" Apple Bloom looked around—and seeing the coast was clear—leaned in to give the colt a little kiss on the cheek. "We should go somewhere, my sister's busy on the farm, and she has Gel and Twi to help her."

Tender blushed hotly at the kiss on his cheek. Ever since the dance recital he had felt amazed by the filly, when she had saved all the foals of Ponyville from the craziness it had only cemented his feelings. He was in love…

"Equestria to Tender Taps, come in Tender Taps…" Apple Bloom waved a hoof in front of the colt's face until he blinked. "Oh, you are awake, I thought you might have become some kinda zombie!" 

"We could go fishing!" Tender blurted the words out all over each other, it had been something he had wanted to ask the filly for a while, but hadn't been able to work up the nerve. "That is, if you want to?"

"Silly, of course I want to, let's just ask my fellow Crusaders first!" Apple Bloom led the way, a slightly confused colt trotting along behind her. "We can ask Sweetie Belle first!" For a moment Tender was caught, watching the filly move. She was an earth pony like him, and she moved amazingly. Since his debut, they had both grown a bit and he couldn't help but admit that she was going to be a strong and agile mare, like her big sis.

The colt shook his head. "Oh, Sweetie Belle will be at work with her sister, right?" Tender trotted quickly to catch up, his hooves bringing him alongside Apple Bloom. "I heard she got to go to one of the big parties up at the castle."

"She got to stay up late for it." Apple Bloom tilted her head, watching Tender trot beside her, a swarm of fluttery butterflies seemed to take up a nest in her chest. "But Scootaloo and I hid out late in the tree-house so she could tell us everything." Tilting her head back, she could see Carousel Boutique ahead. "There was a lot of dancing… that's all she said."

Tender had heard rumors, from other foals. "I." He paused a moment, trying to work out how to say it. "I heard ponies kiss there."

"Silly, they probably do more'n that there. I heard that it was after one of them that my nieces got…" Apple Bloom was a filly from a farm, she knew that the birds and the bees didn't do anything together, but only with their own kind. Boy did she know. "That is when a lot of things happen between a stallion and a mare."

"What-" Tender was cut off when Apple Bloom lifted her hoof and opened the door. He had missed his chance to ask!

"Apple Bloom, darling!" The big fuzzy diamond dog that Bloom knew was Rarity came padding over on two legs. "And who is your little friend?" Rarity's eyes danced, she knew the look the colt was giving Apple Bloom, part of her knew she would have to go and tell Applejack, another part applauded the filly for stepping onto a new path.

"This here is Tender Taps, he's muh," Apple Bloom blushed, she almost added the word 'colt', "friend." 

Tender stepped up beside Apple Bloom, giving a bow. Rarity was the mare to know if you wanted an outfit to perform in. "Hello Miss. Rarity."

"Such a gentlecolt, I am pleased to meet you Tender." Lifting a paw, Rarity half turned, offering it to Tender. Having spent enough time now on stage, the colt knew just what to do. Bowing low over the paw, giving it the most gentle of kisses on the top. "Oh my!"

A green flash passed over Apple Blooms eyes before she shook her head. "Tender… what're you doing?"

"Uh… I…" Without thinking, Tender stepped up close to Apple Bloom. "We wanted to know if Sweetie Belle wanted to join us to do some fishing." He rapidly shook his head, while Apple was caught looking forward.

Chuckling at the colt's antics, Rarity looked over at her mirror duplicate. "Rarity, Sweetie was still working on those things out back, wasn't she?"

Mirror Rarity turned from the sewing machine, the whole time the foals and her other self had been talking, she had her ears swiveled back and had a huge grin plastered on her snout. "Oh indeed, poor thing simply can't leave, I am sure she will be-"

"I can go!" Sweetie Belle practically launched herself from the back room, landing beside her big and fuzzy sister. "I mean, please can I go?" She looked up at Rarity, a pleading look on her face. Something caught her attention, though. Tender was shaking his head, looking like he was going to panic. "Err, I mean…"

"No, Sweetie, you need to stay here and work. Tomorrow you can go and play with your friends." Rarity reached a paw down to rub the withers of her sister.

She had an out, Sweetie tried to look dejected and sad, but she saw the happiness on Tender's face. "Sorry Bloom, guess I can't join you."

Apple Bloom finally looked to Tender and saw that he was looking forward, the picture of innocence. "Ah guess. We should go ask Scootaloo as well. Thanks for having us, Rarity!"

"Run along now, I bet Scootaloo would just love to help you." Rarity stepped over to the door and opened it, only to reveal the pegasus filly in question, flapping along with a very distinctive unicorn at her side. "Is that… Fleur Dis Lee?" 

"Oh darn, she looks busy too." Apple Bloom felt a little lost, her friends all seeming to have so much to do. Looking down at the ground, she was surprised when a leg reached over her back and squeezed her a little. "What?" Apple Bloom saw the colt at her side was looking to her, a sad and slightly guilty expression on his face.

"I am sorry, it's all my fault! I was asking Rarity to not let Sweetie come with us… I would have probably done the same with Scootaloo too…" Tender bared it all, he couldn't keep this deception up, not to Apple Bloom. "Lying isn't fun, not like in a stage show…"

Things connected in Apple Bloom's head, she leaned a little closer, into the hug. "Well, you wanted me all to yourself?" The colt nodded, it made the butterflies go crazy. "Let's get the fishing gear." The moment the words were out the filly's snout, a kiss landed on her cheek.

"I'll go get them!" Tender Taps gave another little squeeze and practically galloped off.

Blinking a few times at the colt, Apple Bloom realized two things: the butterflies got quieter when Tender was getting further away; and she really liked butterflies. Giving chase, she laughed happily as she chased the colt all the way back to his house. He beat her inside, of course, and by the time she got to his front door he was coming back out with two fishing poles and a net.

"You ready?" Tender wore a smile from ear to ear, the fact that Apple Bloom had come with him made him tingle happily all over. "Things may get a bit muddy down by the river."

"Careful who you talk to about getting' muddy! I am a farm filly, ah was wallowin' with the pigs before I could talk!" Apple Bloom reached out to take a pole, only to have Tender pull it from her reach.

"I'll carry all the things, if you find us some apples to take, from the market. I can pay for them…" Tender adjusted where the fishing gear was, passing over a few bits to his fillyfriend. The word, even in his mind, rattled and echoed around, needing to get out. "No fillyfriend of mine will have to pay for her first date!"

Apple Bloom's eyes were like saucers. The butterflies had mutated into giant, body-thudding dragons and she found herself nodding and taking the bits. "F-F-Fillyfriend?" The word felt… good. Tender nodded to her, smiling uncertainly. "Then that would make you my coltfriend." She saw the look of terror and delight mix on the colt's face.

"Guess it does." Tender blinked and, finally, nodded. "Let's go!"

The two wandered toward the town market, finding Braeburn at the Apple family stand. "Hiya Brae! Still helping out?" Apple Bloom's cousin grinned and nodded. "I need four apples, if you could."

"Aww, li'l Bloom, ah got the four shiniest apples for ya." Braeburn was reaching for a bag of apples when the colt beside his 'cuz' waved frantically. "What's the matter?"

"Can we have two that are… rotten?" Tender blushed a little at asking, it was practically like asking Rarity for an outfit that was nice, but not great.

"Why'n… oh! Yer goin' fishin'?" Braeburn smiled wide, understanding. "Ah saw some worms hidin' out in a few of these… here!" Along with the bag, a small sack of what was likely to be the worst apples ever was passed over. "Aww, no charge Bloom, Apples gotta stick tagether!"

Tender took the bits that Apple Bloom was about to pass back to him anyway. "I insist!" He put the three bits on the cart.

Braeburn could tell what way the wind was blowing. "O'course, a stallion always pays for his mare's dates." They were the right words, Brae knew, when the little colt practically inflated and blew away. "What'n tarnation is all that noise from up at the castle?"

Apple Bloom turned to look but was staring right at Tender again, she blushed. "I don't hear anything…" She got another peck on the cheek for her support in Tender's attempt to make sure the date was a success. 

"C'mon!" Tender marched forward, very pleased that Apple Bloom was at his side. They walked in a comfortable silence, each mulling over the thoughts of what they had 'sort-of', 'kinda', and 'maybe' agreed to.

"Does this mean we are special someponies?" Tender blushed as he asked it, but they were well away from anypony else, the river bank ahead.

"Nah, let's just be coltfriend and fillyfriend for now. Ah don't think Ah'm big enough for that yet." Apple Bloom stepped up close to the bank and settled down.

Tender nodded to her summation. "Right… but I just… I want to tell you. If… when! When we are a bit bigger, I want to be your special somepony." If there was more blush in the colt's cheek, he would have been crimson. 

"Later." Apple Bloom gave a firm nod, but smiled. "But that would be nice."





"What…" Twilight looked between the two Fleurs. "Which one is the changeling?" She rubbed at her eyes.

"They are!" Each of the two Fleurs both shouted at the same time, pointing a hoof. One of them continued. "They cast a spell on me, I can't… I can't remember… ugh, who are you?"

"They are lying!" The other Fleur looked furious and was already leaping forward to attack, when an orchid-colored sphere wrapped around each, lifting them up.

"Sunset, can you go and get Muffins. She was good friends with Fleur, she will be able to sort this out." Twilight glared at the two ponies she had trapped. "And neither of you are to try to fight your way free, got it?" Both were glaring at each other, their expressions a perfect mirror of each other. "I hope she can, at least..."
> Ch19 - 8 - Return
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Slice's mind raced, if there was any careful questioning she would be caught out and unlike the normal Podunk town, this one was full of real monsters. "He… he got into my head, I can't remember… who… what…" She feigned tears and loss on her face, lifting forelegs to softly sob into them.

"Muffins! Tell them it is me!" Fleur could smell the horrible lies the changeling was weaving, the sympathy they were reaching for. "Changelings, even his kind, can't read minds." She looked to Gel.

"I only know myself and normal changelings. Muffins, can you tell them apart?" Gel looked to the gray alicorn.

"If it can do that to minds, there should be some trace of it, magically speaking." Muffins' horn flared a sickly green, mixed with yellow swirls. Two beams lanced out at each of the Fleurs. "Ugh, one of them is a changeling, can't work it out!"

"I got it!" Twilight giggled and started working on a spell. A big spell. "The absolute easiest way to work out who is who!"

Gel recognized the magic the moment it started to radiate out, particularly since he was first hit by it. He stopped being goo, his body solidifying to the regular chitin and body, if large and quite 'princely'. "Dispell, of course!"

As the alicorn-fueled spell radiated out, it grew in power. Muffins and Fleur, at the same time, gave a gasp, but it was Slice who recoiled in fear.

The magic slammed into the bubbles of force keeping both Fleurs trapped; neither could get away from it before it hit them too.

Slice snarled and chittered as his disguise was not just broken, it was dispelled and he couldn't immediately shift again.

Fleur, the real Fleur, started trembling. "No, no, please don't look!" Panic welled up in the stallion, standing where the mare had moments before. Muffins rushed forward, her big gray wings spreading.

"It's okay, Fleur, Twilight can cast the spell again." Muffins couldn't hide everything that Fleur was showing. She had Fleur's more stout body covered, but the unicorn's square snout and masculine features were shown.

"What… I don't understand?" Gel blinked at the odd sight, but he rushed forward to the other changeling. "Grabbing now, understanding later." For a few moments, Fleur was distracted from what she saw. As the changeling prince neared the drone, his form seemed to shimmer and almost liquefy. Then it really did. Gel flowed over the struggling, confused changeling, wrapping them up and rebuilding his form around them.

"Fleur," Twilight stepped forward, her face wearing a look of compassion and understanding, "tell me how to fix it?"

"What is wrong? Was it an illusion?" Gel walked up beside the transformed mare. "Are you okay?" The sincerity and concern in the stallion's voice was lost on Fleur, her mind only able to focus on all the pairs of pony eyes watching her. She slid slowly to her plot and tried to cower behind the offered wing.

"Gel, Fleur is a mare." Twilight smiled to her husband, knowing he hadn't had any experience with this. "She just has a problem with her body. I just don't know what spell was used… I know that was my fault, I should have checked first."

"Why is his body a problem?" Gel blinked, not even realizing he was making all sorts of mistakes. "Oh, was she born the wrong sex? Somepony changed her and you dispelled it?"

Fleur wanted to hide more and more, as the two talked. She felt horribly open and, worse—everypony knew. "P-P-Please…"

Twilight turned from Gel to Fleur. "I could try to find somepony who would know the spell, or would you rather somewhere to relax?" She said relax, but Twilight could see by Fleur's face that what she really wanted was to hide. When the unicorn nodded rapidly, Twilight stepped forward. Barely touching a wing to Fleur's back, Twilight teleported herself and the poor mare away.

"I don't get it, we will get her fixed... what is the problem?" Gel's body kept swelling and twisting as the drone inside him fought to get free. Muffins snapped her wings closed.

"It isn't that she changed, it is that we saw her like that. It isn't who she is, it is something she worked hard to get fixed." Muffins refrained from getting close to the dark stallion, on account of some shapes that randomly protruded from him looked a touch sharp. "Are you going to let him tire himself out, or will you actually hold him?"

"He will struggle regardless." Gel gave a shrug. "He seemed shocked at all this, like we wouldn't care about him. Did you see what he did to Please Do?" Muffins' features turned sad as she nodded. "Not that I won't welcome her to being a changeling, but still, she was a pegasus. She had a destiny to follow."





Fleur kept looking at herself. Twilight had been as good as her word, but she wasn't Celestia. "Are you sure there aren't any mistakes?" She looked down between her back legs for what she knew to be the hundredth time and gave a graceful waggle of her hips. Her body was right again.

"You should probably talk to Princess Celestia, get her to double check. I could research to find something even more… permanent." The moment Twilight said the word she had the unicorn's attention back. "I promise."

"Did you do something wrong? Will it wear off?" Fleur looked again, worry on her face. She gave another sigh and started checking her hooves and her snout. "It feels alright…"

"Fleur, that spell will not wear off and it would take another princess casting a dispell to get rid of it again. There aren't a lot of us, you know." Twilight smiled and held out her hoof to the mare. Fleur gave a great sigh and nodded, lifting her own foreleg to return the clop.

"Thank you, Princess Twilight. I was… I was not myself, it was like a return to… to when I wasn't myself before… before Princess Celestia helped me."

The words moved Twilight and she wrapped her wings around Fleur. "If you want to help, I will be in the library, looking for just the right spell."

"I have a prisoner to deliver." Fleur gave a half smile, hugging the princess back. Something just felt soothing and right, it banished her fear and panic easily now.

"Deliver? Don't we just… banish… huh." Twilight stopped, as if something had never occurred to her before. "Where do all the really bad ponies end up?"





"How long?" Shining looked down at the mare who was, well, poking around places only her Cady should.

"You will carry him no longer than another few weeks. We have everything planned out, Princess. Don't worry about it." Care Giver gave one of the brilliant white legs a pat on the outside edge, a signal that Shining could close them and restore her modesty. "I am staying in the castle from here on out."

The fact there was a mare who knew everything that was going on was such a reassurance to Shining that it did much to banish the feeling of those probing hooves. "And I will have a little colt…" The words made the room spin a little, Shining's face curling into the widest grin she had ever worn.

Care Giver offered a hoof to help Shining to her hooves. Taking it, the pregnant alicorn got back on her aching, stiff legs. "I feel so useless like this, and tired!"

"Perfectly natural. I was caring for your wife, remember how she was?" Care watched as the Princess' eyes widened and she nodded. "And you remember how you fixed it?"

Shining blushed. "I remember. I came in, when her mood was lowest, and-" 

Cadance burst in the door, a rose held tightly in her mouth. She looked at Shining with eyes that practically smouldered. "Well, I don't need to be here any longer." Care turned and trotted past the alicorn, leaving the two royals in the room together.

"Lay down, Shining Armor." Cadance's voice was a little low around the rose, combining with the memories of 'last time', getting a grin on the other mare's snout. The door locked, Shining watching as blue magic sealed it so. Then the magic swelled up, growing to massive proportions as it fell over Cadance.

Shining's eyes were huge at the sight of her wife remade as a stallion. "This is all your fault." The words had not an ounce of heat in them, unless you counted the mare's smoldering look. "Okay, how do we do this?"

"You don't remember?" Cadance inhaled deeply not only scent, but his mind breathed deep the sight ahead of him. His mare, heavy with his foal. "On your side, get comfortable and let the bed take the weight." 

Her eyes were huge, Shining did as bid, as she remembered her Cady doing. As the pregnant mare rolled to her side on the bed, she got a great view of things to come. Cadance was hanging heavy, swollen, the stallion's sheath was pulled back to reveal the flesh of his arousal. "Cady… I want you…"

Hearing his wife state their love and need so openly stirred the stallion more. "And you will get me, all of me." Cadance worked his to Shining's puffy sex—the scent of aroused mare was almost overwhelming, sinking into his brain like a cloud. Shining's tail was already pinned up, not that it would cover her if it was hanging, with her on her side. The first lick of Cadance's tongue along her engorged lips had Shining moaning like a young mare during her first time.

"Cady… Cady that feels so good…" Shining's mind had worked out that her pregnancy was just an inconvenience now, physically. Sex was the new goal and imperative. 

Cadance lathered his mate in saliva, drinking down a good measure of the mare's musk in the process. At last he deemed her ready. Pulling his head back, Cadance climbed atop the bed. He remembered the last time they had been like this, the roles reversed. It felt right.

Shining's eyes went wide as saucers as the heavy length pressed against her entrance, squeezing and shoving. When the stallion started to penetrate her, Shining's eyes fluttered and she let out a wordless groan. "L-L-Love you…"

"Love," Cadance paused his reply to give a shove with his hips, "you," another pause, another buck, "too." He had his rhythm, shaft gliding in and out of the clutching depths as he rode the mare he loved to epic proportions.

Their bodies moved together, neither Shining nor Cadance resting on their laurels. Tired from her pregnancy, however, Shining slowed. The delayed replies from his wife stirred Cadance to greater effort, effort that was not unappreciated by Shining. Not four strokes into the faster pace, the pregnant pony let out a whinny of shock, her insides clamping down over and over on the intruding shaft.

Cadance felt as his wife was sent to the peaks of pleasure, he felt it but he wouldn't stop. Even as the strong muscles tried to restrain him, the 'prince' kept his pace. Shining Armor looked up at the powerful pink stallion, her eyes glazed with the glory of climax. She watched as Cadance pushed himself right to the edge and, when the hot rush of warmth came, Shining turned her head and pulled her lover down with one wing.

Unloading everything he had, Cadance kissed his wife soundly. "I love you so much."

"How much?" Shining nuzzled and licked the edges of Cadance's strong jaw.

"All of it. Every drop." Cadance started to fall, feeling the lethargy post-coitus normally brought stallions. Working rapidly, he turned and fell so he was at Shining's back, rather than on top of her.





Celestia was, beyond a doubt, happy. As she trotted back into the castle from the train station, she had a cross between a strut and a prance going. Everypony who caught a look at her couldn't resist smiling; not only was their princess super happy, but she was pregnant too.

"You're back." Luna had a pair of dark shades on, a dark black parasol and a flat belly. She was perched on a small mountain of pillows and cushions in Day Court. There was not a single petitioner present. "I optimized things."

Even her sister messing with the gentry wouldn't bring the Princess of the Sun down. "Turn them into rats?" Luna shook her head. "Banish them?" Another shake. "What did you do?"

"The first one to come forward, with a petty dispute about some land… I gave it to the prettiest mare in the room." Luna grinned. "A nice mare, Gilded Lilly was her name." The dark alicorn waved a hoof in a circle. "Oh don't look like that, I am just joking. They all knew I don't have the temperament for dealing with them, we all agreed that it would be for the best to just have a little break from the normal Day Court, and just let me handle any emergencies."

Celestia smiled, in fact, she hadn't stopped. She strode right up to Luna and lifted a hoof. "Boop!" She scored a hit on her sister's nose and was even happier to see Luna giggle at the silliness. "You mention Gilded because?"

"Because the Royal Jail's Warden is waiting to speak to you." Luna sighed and slipped back down on her side under the parasol. "In your offices," a dark hoof waved toward the door, "don't worry, Tia, I got this for another day… at least."
> Ch19 - 9 - Different
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"As per your request, Your Highness, I have brought you the new prototype." Gilded Lilly bowed deeply, her large case beside her softly glowing, bound in strong restrictive magics. She floated a sheaf of papers over to Celestia. 

Glancing through them, the alicorn smiled. "The changeling pod research helped things along nicely, I see." As Celestia perused the notes, she came to a part that made her frown. "Hard to remove, in what way?"

"You understand that with the intent being we can release ponies with this equipped, I didn't want such information to be written down where anypony could read it." Gilded passed over a single sheet of paper.

"Alicorn level spell? You are a clever mare. Are you sure nothing else could stop it?" Celestia went back to the notes.

"Well, there are always chances if something like Tirek returned, but I don't think he would be quite so… powerful, with one of these on him." A tingle of her old ways came back to Gilded, the thought of such a powerful being as Tirek, rendered helpless and docile with one of her creations… She made a mental note to secure some alone time when she was done.

"Well, let's see it then. Celestia started weaving the best magic and protections she could, which was certainly quite powerful indeed.

"It will of course move for the nearest target, myself." Gilded sighed, not wanting to do this bit, but it was part of her agreement. The complicated little unlock weave of magic fitted to the chest and the lead gave a groan as it started to open. The top opened up and a single parasprite was inside, blinking at the light. 

Gilded opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue. It was like she had a magnet in her mouth, the parasprite rushed at her and pushed inside her mouth. Coughing around the fuzzball, Gilded's eyes shrunk down to pin-pricks as the thing wrapped around her tongue. She felt it grip down, tighter and tighter, body shrinking until it felt just like a living rubber cover for her muscle. The tingling began in her head and she felt the ideas and bad thoughts of her past flow from her. The unicorn smiled.

"Just like that?" Celestia stepped closer, keeping her protection up, she looked into the unicorn mare's mouth, inspecting the slightly larger tongue she now seemed to possess. "How is it working? Try using something violent."

"I… I can't." Gilded, having been given permission to try to attack Celestia, felt the idea flow from her. She shook her head. "Nope, just don't… don't want to."

Wings wrapped around her and Gilded felt safe suddenly, Celestia wrapped her forelegs around the now restricted mare. "And how does it make you feel? Do you hate it?"

Gilded tilted her head and nuzzled against the alicorn. "I don't think I could, if I tried. If I had to have it, all the time, I wouldn't mind it, but I know I made it make the subject like it… it's confusing." Safe and secure, the confusing thoughts seemed to turn to water in Gilded's mind. She could feel magic start, in Celestia. "What are…"

The spell was almost blindingly bright, Gilded closed her eyes against it and nuzzled in against the alicorn a little tighter. Then something wriggled in her mouth, she had a moment of surprise before the clever box was levitated up, catching the retreating parasprite. She blinked a few times, her full mind coming back.

Celestia held the mare close, not wanting her to panic or feel bad. "And now? How do you feel now?" She stroked down Gilded's mane with one hoof, as her wings kept the unicorn close.

"It's indescribable. It restricts so much but… having experienced it, I can feel that those parts… in a normal pony… wouldn't even be there." But in Gilded's heart she knew she was the full sum of her parts, as was any pony. "This will cause ponies to act different, but the alternative is banishing and locking up, so-"

"So the choice will ultimately be theirs. They can accept this, or not." The mare cuddled against Celestia nodded a few times. She wouldn't let Gilded go until she was sure the mare had survived intact.

"I think it has made me more… well, cuddly…" Gilded certainly wouldn't have considered this situation nice before, but she sure did now. "Can we just… just stay like this… for a while?"

The answer was plainly given, Celestia squeezed the mare a little more.





"You should tell her." Mane had heard all the excitement out in the town, but chose to let it slide for now. There were plenty of ponies in Ponyville to deal with problems.

"Why me? You slept with her!" Starlight flopped onto the couch and onto her back. "Not to mention hypnotized her… why don't you just do that again?"

"Because I promised? Also, what does that have to do with it, we both told her we were seeking out other interests, surely she will understand!" Mane stalked around in circles in the living room. It was fortunate that the two each dealt with problems slightly different. 

A knock came at the door and both mares looked at each other. Starlight Glimmer reached out with her magic, opening it up to reveal Trixie. "Are you two ready yet?" Starlight and Mane looked to each other. "What, you are or you aren't?"

"We were-" Mane began, but was cut off by Starlight.

"Discussing!" Starlight gave the earth pony a hard stare.

"Yes, we were, discussing… who was going to tell Twilight." Mane gave her friend a smile, thankful for the save.

"Tell Her Highness? Oh, the Eloquent and Oratorical Trixie can do it!" Trixie was practically bouncing on her hooves.

Starlight and Mane turned and looked at each other, their faces growing into bigger and bigger smiles. Mane looked back at Trixie. "Well, I really wanted to…"

"I told you, Mane, I want to!" Starlight had to clamp down on her mouth to keep from giggling. She spared Trixie a look from the corner of her eye. 

"No, Trixie is responsible for this, she is going to tell her." Trixie spun around on her hooves and started marching away. The sound of a clop behind her caught her attention and she spun to look and caught both her friends looking amazingly happy, sharing a bro-hoof moment. "Did Trixie just get played?" Both the other mares nodded to the performer. "Good, Trixie will only work with clever show-ponies."

The castle had changed, something Trixie was still getting used to, but she trotted in the open doors. There were ponies everywhere. Peeking in one large room she saw a group of ponies painting a picture together, while another revealed a group of older mares all spinning wool together. "Trixie can't believe Twilight has gotten so much…" She took two deep breaths and let each out slowly. "But she can see the Princess has grown beyond her. Maybe if Trixie gets more friends…" The thought trailed off as a small procession of ponies came out of a dark stairway.

"Trixie." Gel waved a hoof, a hoof that seemed to squirm unnaturally. "Anything I can help you with?" As the changeling spoke, his body kept making slight bulges and pokes outwards. As he stepped to the side, Muffins left the stairwell next.

"The Jealous and Wistful Trixie would ask if she can take some ponies with her when she leaves. They have proven most capable in helping with her performance." Trixie still felt a little down about how much Twilight seemed to have gotten from life.

"Starlight Glimmer and Mane May?" Gel raised an eyebrow as his neck bulged, a changeling's features clearly visible pressed into his flesh from within, for a moment. "Please excuse my… problem. We had a rogue changeling being very naughty."

"What? But…" Trixie was out of her league now, so she did the only thing she could think of, she fell into her show-personality. "The Confused and Pondering Trixie would like to know how you knew her companions?" Gel pointed one bulging hoof over Trixie's shoulder. A glance revealed her accomplices. "Oh…"

"Twi is a little busy at the moment, why don't you head in and get ready for dinner? Mademoiselle is cooking again." Gel grinned wide, he had taken pains to be able to taste the vampony's cooking, and found wearing a horn-blocking ring quite worth it. 

Trixie turned and looked back to her friends, gesturing to them to come up with her. "The Delighted and Humbled Trixie, and her friends, would be happy to have dinner." Both mares nodded to her. "Settled then, please tell Twilight 'Trixie needs to speak with her'."

"Sure, I am going to get my guest somewhere a little more comfortable… for me." Gel gave the blue unicorn a wink and trotted off.





Please Do held the filly tight, but it was hard not to feel safer with a legend of Equestria with her. "Are you sure they will catch him?" She looked at Rainbow Dash with a little worry.

"Please," Dash didn't realize exactly why the changeling looked at her strange, "between Gel and Muffins, he has no hope of getting away. Then you have our trump card, a freakin' alicorn princess with enough magic to level a forest!"

Said that way, Please felt herself relaxing a little. "You need to get a message to my sister, I need to tell her what happened." Please looked around and froze as she saw the least expected pony ever looking back at her. "Caballeron!"

"Doctor Caballeron. And you are welcome." Caballeron stepped forward, a little shocked when Please took an equal number of steps backwards, bumping into Rainbow Dash.

"I know, I was freaked out about him too. He was here looking for Daring Do, I guess. Just missed her." Rainbow Dash, nonetheless, extended her tight wing over Please. "Relax, he was the pony who tipped us off."

The filly in Please's grip stuck her head up and looked at Caballeron. "You came back!" Please was shocked as Cuddle squirmed from her grip and bounded over to the surprised stallion. "Thank you!" Caballeron had no idea how to react to this exact scenario, he had a filly hugging his leg and thanking him.

Crouching down, Caballeron lifted Cuddle up. "You are welcome, but you have to promise me one thing?" He got a serious nod from the filly. "Go back to your mom, she looks worried about you."

"She isn't my mom, Please is a nice mare!" Cuddle did jump down though, running over to Rainbow Dash, the little changeling lifted a hoof up. "Hi, I'm Cuddle! Thank you for coming to rescue us!"

"Please? Please Do?" Caballeron looked at the changeling mare. "I must admit, I never suspected you of being a changeling, it explains a lot about how well you do you work."

"I'm not a changeling!" Please stomped her hoof, her breath coming fast. "I just… he did this to me…" Tears started, Please couldn't hold them back. "He trapped me… did this to me…" A feathered wing wrapped her shoulders from one side, and from the other a second large body pressed close. She knew it was Caballeron, but suddenly she didn't care so much about him.

"That drone turned you into a changeling?" Rainbow Dash wished she had the wings of her wife, they were always so encompassing and soft, perfect for this kind of thing. "Sounds like you need to come with me. Hey, pipsqueak, you want to visit a castle?"

Cuddle was trapped, she looked with worry to Please, but castles usually meant one thing—princesses. "Can Please come too?"

"Yup, we are all going to go. Even Caballeron." Rainbow Dash spared a look to the stallion who had been a thorn in her side a few times. She saw that maybe he wasn't quite so terrible. "Spread your wings and balance."

The filly barely got herself set when the gust of air hit her small wings, lifting her up and depositing her on Please's back. "Wee! Again!" Cuddle bounced in place excitedly. The presence of not only safety, but the safety of Cuddle, shattered the wall Please had built around her fear, her panic. It all tumbled out of her.
> Ch20 - 1 - Return of the Sun
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Our dealings in the past have been strictly… business." Caballeron looked at the odd little group of ponies with him. Two changelings, one a little filly; a pegasus that seemed to have a temper as mercurial as the storms she champions; and the sometimes villain in what seems like a life spent playing catch up with a mare who was, a hero. "But this is not business, a filly was in danger and despite what many think of my actions, I would never stand back when that is the case."

Caballeron wasn't the only pony in a quandary, Rainbow Dash was still trying to reconcile the stallion sitting with her, eating at the Hayburger, as being the same stallion who would fight so viciously for trinkets and treasures. "I just don't get you, what were you even doing here in the first place?"

"He was after me." Please was barely grazing over her food, grabbing a fry here and there. "To try to give him," she gestured to Caballeron with a hoof, "the slip, Daring and I disguised as each other. Sorry Caballeron, she probably has the Idol of Marshes now."

The stallion gave a rueful smile. "To be perfectly honest, I haven't found a buyer for it yet. Not everything is inherently valuable… in bits." Caballeron couldn't help but admire the mare, the strength it had taken for her to have not only survived, but helped tip him off that something was wrong.

Please had a moment, an epiphany. Her crest flew up in surprise and she blinked. She stared at the doctor and reached out with her power to just feel. If her crest wasn't already sticking up it would go up further, she felt intrigue, a little confusion, and affection.

"What I don't get, is what was he doing this for? Why didn't he just come out and tell us he was a changeling, some ponies are into them." Rainbow Dash, blunt as a hammer with her words, completely failed to see how that might not be completely appropriate or that she herself had a part-changeling wife.

Cuddle looked up from the Hayburger corn-nuggets she was practically inhaling. "Duh, he is an idiot. He thought ponies hated changelings."

"Not been around many bigger towns, have you, squirt?" Rainbow ruffled the filly's crest and couldn't resist putting a wing around her. When Cuddle looked up and shook her head, Dash continued. "Prince Gel and Princess Twilight went to the hive themselves, trapped and beat Queen Chrysalis. They brought the changelings from that hive into Canterlot. There was some other stuff with another hive…"

"Real hives?" Cuddle's eyes were huge, like saucers. "With queens to tell them what to do?"

"It was like that. From what I hear now, the new Queen, Twisty, is a lot more friendly and lets her drones do what they want." Rainbow Dash was oddly comfortable chatting with the filly, not only did Cuddle seem quite bright for her size, she was also a filly, and it sparked that new side of Dash she had been investigating. "We do things a bit different here in Ponyville. Gel is a prince, a real prince. But then my wife, Muffins—she was the big gray mare who chased after that guy—she is a bit of a special case. She was just a pegasus, got tangled up with a few things, then some more things."

"She is really pretty, her horn is huge!" Cuddle looked up at Rainbow and then tilted her head. "You are a nice pony." The changeling filly leaned in, resting her head against Dash's side.

The pegasus didn't know what else to do, she just held the filly close, gave her something warm to cling to, not realizing for a second that the adorable little drone had tasted something she liked in her.

Please, despite the disruption of seeing Rainbow Dash and Cuddle bonding, still had a problem to deal with. "I know all that, I wasn't going to tell him of course, not until I was free." She grinned. "Mare has to have her secrets, and while he thought I was interested and useful, he wasn't doing something worse than turning me into a changeling."

"A pretty changeling." Caballeron said the words before he realized it and froze. His eyes stared into Please's and even the odd greenish-blush the mare had seemed cute to him. "I should probably go." He tried to get up but as he did Please rose too.

"Me too, we should probably go to the castle and see what happened when they caught Slice." Please's heart thudded in her chest, it wasn't just a hidden feeling the stallion had, what was going on?

"'We'?" Caballeron blinked a few times, something wasn't quite right, he was giving Please Do a chance to just walk away, but she wasn't taking it. "My dear, I was planning on leaving, there is nothing else for me here…"

The pause hung pregnant, both Caballeron and Please looked at each other.

"I am a knight, I don't know how much weight that carries, but I think I can order you to both go up to the castle and talk to Twi." Rainbow Dash looked down, catching soft noises coming from Cuddle. "I'll just chill here, she looks like she could use some rest."

"She can order us?" Caballeron looked to the changeling at his side. Please shrugged. "Maybe she can." He started to walk slowly for the exit, giving the mare beside him a look that he couldn't completely keep neutral.

Trotting to catch up, Please was actually happier about all this now, she could move easier now she had that thick shell off. The biggest benefit she had seen so far, to being a changeling, was that feeling of emotions around her. Please left the Hayburger and moved up beside Caballeron. She looked to the stallion and had another gentle taste. Definite interest, a lot of curiosity, something hotter than just interest, too. 





Gel disgorged the drone, ejecting the changeling from himself felt more than a little odd, normally he had much more welcome guests.

"What are you?" Slice landed on his plot and looked up in terror at the creature that now resembled a very large changeling. "Are you a queen?"

A voice from the side snapped the drone's attention around to what he could identify as an alicorn. "No," Twilight stepped up to her husband's side, glad she could get close now he wasn't… struggling, "he is a changeling prince and my husband. What exactly were you doing to those other changelings?"

The metal bars of Slice's cell closed and a click sounded. "Doesn't really matter now, you are going to squish me, so go ahead."

"Squish you? I don't even know what you did yet." Gel formed up a nice pegasus-type wing and set it over his wife's back. "But last I saw there was a filly yelling for me to catch you, and then you tried to disguise as a friend, causing her distress."

"I don't get it, why would you work for them, if you are even a changeling? Why haven't they squished you?" Slice glared sullenly at Gel. "I knew I shouldn't have come here."

"We don't squash Gel, or any changelings." Twilight flicked her own wings, being comforted was not what she needed now, she was in 'Princess' mode. "Changelings are ponies, just like unicorns and pegasi. The accord in Canterlot made all changelings who were willing to abide by the law, legal citizens."

"Psst, you broke the law with that disguise." Gel gave his wife a little smile. "So, are you going to explain yourself or do we have to wait for your captives to tell us and then only make a decision with their side of things?"

"I could fill in some of it, Your Highnesses." Fleur strode into the 'real' dungeon, her eyes flicking to the trapped changeling just once, then back to her own flank. She still looked like herself, but had to fight the panic-inducing urge to check all over. "These changelings are more of a lone breed. From what our records about them reveal, they lost their queen nearly a thousand years ago… you can probably guess what cataclysmic event might have been behind it." The mare gave Twilight a droll look.

"How are they still around, if their queen died?" Gel, blunt about nearly everything until he could understand it, put Fleur on edge. She took a step back from him, disguising her action as turning to face the prisoner.

"They evolved, they changed. We only found out exactly how they reproduce only a few years ago. I have been hunting them ever since." Fleur smiled at the changeling. "They are ravenous, compared to most changelings. A pony could sustain several changelings on her own, but these? They eat enough for ten."

"Each one is a queen?" Twilight lifted a hoof, having detected a little coolness from Fleur to her husband, she tried to forestall him talking.

"Not exactly. The extra love goes into an extremely rapid-growing shell. Most changelings could go their whole lives and never shed unless their shell is damaged; these shed their shells every third month, or thereabouts. But it isn't just the thickness, their shells harbor magic, a lot of it." Fleur examined the drone from across the room. "He shed in the last few weeks, if anypony approaches his shell it will trap them, bind them up inside itself, and turn them into a changeling like him."

Fleur expected the gasps from both ponies, and was not disappointed. "Where… where would it be?" Twilight looked to the unicorn beside her for more guidance in this.

"Too late. Don't worry about my shell, it is burnt out." Slice wore a sneer. "I already trapped Daring Do in it, she is a changeling now. We will live on!"

A hoof raced forward and slammed into the bars of the cell, rattling them in a way that was worrying even to the drone. "And this is why I promised Princess Luna I would hunt you, hunt all of you!" Fleur's anger wasn't oft to rise, but Slice's attitude sure got it from her. "You know what we do with changelings like you?" Of course, Fleur had timed it perfectly. The mare knew well that rattling the bars would cause something to scurry out. She drove her hoof down on the little beetle. Turning back to Gel and Twilight, she felt her anger overpowering her terror at the stallion having seen her earlier. "Your Highnesses, I think we should leave him to ponder his short future, while we find the poor mare he defiled."

Twilight guessed the mare's ploy, she had quickly read a book on interrogation techniques before coming down—Fleur was bad-cop. "I would like to try to help him… but if Princess Luna ordered this I can't go against her. Gel, let's go."

Looking surprised at first the severe display from the unicorn, then his wife's capitulation, Gel knew something was up. Not wanting to try his own luck at guessing his role in this charade, he just turned with Twilight and followed Fleur out. With the door closed behind him, he gestured at the stairs leading up to the castle-proper. "If we feel any different out here, he will know you two are planning something."

Fleur blinked at the warning. "You're right…" Her first assessment of the changeling was being redone as she walked, she wasn't sure she would like him, but maybe she could respect him. At least he didn't break the ruse she had built. "Breaking them to telling us everything isn't essential, but I want to know the full story of the filly that was there. Was this Daring Do pregnant?"

"It wasn't Daring." Please strode up to the two royals, her awareness of the big changeling prince sparking a warm feeling again. "Your Highnesses, I am Daring's sister, Please Do." Caballeron was impressed with Please's poise before royalty, he stepped up beside her. "Oh, and this is-"

"Caballeron, Doctor Caballeron." Twilight cut in, glaring at the stallion. "First, did you do anything to help that changeling?" Her wings gestured down toward the basement they had just come from.

"No!" Please found, in her shock, that her voice strayed into a slight chitter when she was startled. "He isn't the straightest feather in the wing, but he saved us." The taste of some pride came to Please, pride and more than a little happiness. She realized he was looking back at her and they both turned their attention forward again.

"Us? He had a foal trapped as well, are they yours?" Twilight didn't give her husband a moment, it was like old times when she was the only royal around. She gave him a look and saw only respect on his face; damn him, she thought, he is quite happy with it.

"She explained her tale to me. He turned her mom first, then the mare didn't realize it when her filly stumbled into her first discarded shell. Things turned bad, the ponies found out they were changelings and she gave herself up, got him to promise to protect Cuddle." Please couldn't stop tears from coming as she told the story.

"Baltimare, about two years ago." Fleur Dis Lee shook her head. "I was too late there, nopony really meant to do it, but there was a mob, and mobs can get ugly." A wing spread over her back, Fleur twitched from the contact at first, but saw it was Twilight's. "How is she taking this?"

"Rainbow Dash has her well in hoof." Please smiled, the memory of the pegasus cuddling the little filly springing up, complete with the taste Rainbow gave off. "Question is, what about me?"
> Ch20 - 2 - The Future is Adorable
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"We're closing." The young stallion working behind the counter at the Hayburger sounded reluctant. He had overheard a little of the conversation before the others had left Rainbow Dash to care for the filly. "If you need help moving her…"

Dash looked at the slightly pimply unicorn. "Thanks, but I have been getting good practice at this." She curled her wing tight, wrapping it around Cuddle and lifting. Wrapped in a living feather blanket, the filly didn't stir at all. "Home is out, guess we go to the castle." Rainbow paid for her food and made her way out into the cool night air.

The pegasus took her time, there really wasn't a rush. Rainbow Dash walked looking down to the filly wrapped in her wing, again and again. "I wanted to be a Wonderbolt, but then I saw I needed to be more." She looked up into the sky, watching a cloud blow past on a lazy wind. "Then I wanted to protect everypony, but then I met Muffins." She looked back down at her curled-up wing. "Then I wanted to have a family-"

"You taste like mommy." Cuddle yawned and looked up out of the cozy and warm feathers she was bundled in. "Well, like I imagine mommy tasted like." She looked down at her little hooves, holes bored right through them.

"I do?" Rainbow felt surprise at the admission by the filly.

"Yup. Lots of warm love, happiness, and hardness hidden." Cuddle looked at the mare that was carrying her, reaching out a hoof she booped Rainbow Dash on the nose. "Do you like flying?" The shift in topic was sudden, left Dash reeling.

Reigning in her surprise, Rainbow grinned. "Do I? How well do those wings of yours work?" She loosened her grip just a little, so the filly could get free.

Squirming out, Cuddle buzzed her changeling wings long enough to reach the ground before a swirl of green fire boiled around her. The resultant soft purple pegasus with off-gold mane looked up at Rainbow. "Well, I am giving you a head start…"

Dash's jaw almost hit the ground. "Did… did you just… Oh, it's on!" A swirling wind came to the mare's call and she shot into the air like a missile. Rainbow did look over her shoulder, seeing surprise on the filly's face. No sooner did Cuddle spread her wings and leap up than another strong wind caught her and sent her even faster, soon catching up to Rainbow.

"Woo! How do you do that?" Cuddle was pumping her wings, stunned at how fast they were moving.

"Magic!" Dash pointed at a balcony on the castle and the two flew like missiles toward it. At the last second both braced their wings out, shedding speed for lift, and spending the lift in a stall. "Great landing, squirt." Rainbow reached up a hoof to rub the filly's mane. "Let's head inside, I bet somepony is doing something stupid, we can watch and laugh."

Cuddle was already laughing as she followed the 'nice mare' inside. She had a moment where there was that hot memory of her mother, but nopony could replace her, not completely. Rainbow Dash was nice, though.





Cherry and Sleek had answered the royal summons and both were standing in the Night Court of Princess Luna. Cherry's name was called the second there was a free moment. Smiling at Luna, she tilted her head down. "My Princess, I come in answer to a summons?"

Luna smiled, she liked having nice ponies at her court, not that many nobles risked seeking her judgment. "We have some startling news, from Ponyville." Luna opened a letter that had a royal crest on it. "This was rushed to us via the train. Ahem. 'Dear Princess Celestia, we have an emergency, a strange changeling has been found living in our town and they may have turned another pony into a changeling…' I think that is enough. How soon can you travel there and help the new drone?"

Opening her wings, Cherry smiled at her Princess, a burst of green fire beside her revealed a second pegasus. "I think we can leave immediately."

Nice ponies indeed, thought Luna. "Wonderful. Take this." Luna floated a scroll over to the two ponies. "You understand that we would normally send for Twisty, and get lots of ponies involved… but I don't think we need all that for one pony." Taking the scroll, Cherry blinked at the royal seal on it. "In case anypony official asks questions."

Both mares bowed deeply to their Princess and turned to depart. "A changeling that can turn ponies into changelings?" Sleek looked at her wife, a half smile on her snout.

"Wanting to trade me in already?" Cherry gave Sleek a poke with a wing. "Let's go, when a princess asks you to do something in a hurry, you do it." Both pegasi lifted off, wings pumping as they began the quick flight to Ponyville.





Trotting around the parade ground relaxed Shining, it grounded her in a way that no amount of relaxation and breathing exercises could. And it reminded her of her duty, of her purpose. Working on her sixth lap, she felt an odd sensation as she turned the last corner. Her body felt distinctly strange, particularly in the back-end. Stopping, she turned to see the ground behind her was soaked, along with her vivid-blue tail. "What…"

"Your Highness!" A guard stallion galloped up, his eyes wide. "Your Highness," he repeated, close now, "that was your water. Can you still walk?"

"Water? Walk?" Shining blinked, the edge of panic that seemed to pervade her and her sister edged into her head. "Water… my water?"

The stallion nodded. "Yes, Your Highness, that was your water. Come on." Shining's hooves moved without her thinking of them, she took each step slowly as she followed along.

"Recruit Buckaroo?" Shining recognized the unicorn she was walking beside, he nodded to the question. "Thank you."

"Your Highness, it is not only my duty but my honor." Buck kept an eye on the princess beside him. He knew she was both astoundingly fit and capable, but she was also going into labor. Raising his voice, taking a deep breath, he yelled, "Recruit!" Four eager ponies rushed over at the call of even another of their number. "Go, find Princess Cadance!"

Four of the smartest salutes ever seen by a cadet were served up and they were off. Shining tried to take a mental note of the stallion's name, but just then it felt like her back end squeezed down on something, her muscles tightening. She stopped dead in her tracks and just closed her eyes.

"Contraction. Okay, I remember this, count the time…" Buck began mentally working through the numbers. He got to thirty before he saw relief on Shining's face, the mare panting and looking shell-shocked. "First one?"

Shining nodded. "Kind of. I had a few cramps over the last few weeks, nothing that intense though." She tried to take a walk and her leg wobbled so much that she started to fall.

"Got you." Buck was as gentle as he could be, supporting his Princess by her shoulders and hips, rather than try to cradle her. "You okay?"

"I am about to have a foal… maybe?" Shining relaxed a little, the grip not firm, but at least stable. "I don't want to have him out here, though. Being born in the practice square might be a bit much of an omen." It tickled her, however. She began to float along at a faster pace than she had walked, Buckaroo taking up an easy trot that ate the distance up quickly. Just as the two reached the front gate there was a flash of pink and Cadance was standing there, her wings flared up.

"Shiny!" Cadance looked at the magic carrying her wife and turned to Buck. "Please bring her up, one of those colts at least recognized what was going on." She practically jumped from hoof to hoof, feeling so nervous.

"Cady!" Shining looked up at her wife. "Cady… calm down, this is all right." It struck Shining Armor how silly things turned out, that she was having to reassure Cadance while it was her that was in labor. I am in labor, the thought ricocheted around Shining's head.

"How long have the contractions been?" Cadance led the way inside, her magic working as a battering ram for doors and anything stupid enough to get, and stay, in her way. 

"Pick a room, Your Highnesses." Care Giver met them, coming from the other direction. "It matters not, just make sure the bed is half-way comfortable and is covered in linen you do not like so much."

Cadance and Shining both grinned at the joke. Shining felt herself being guided through a door into a guest room. Lifted up, she was set on the big bed within. The moment she had control back, she turned and lay back sideways, the relief on her back end lasting only seconds before her eyes crossed at the muscle contraction.

"Things are progressing. Hold on to it as long as you can, Princess." Care reached up and gently probed at the alicorn's side. "He is on his way. You, guard, have you been present at a birth before?"

Buck felt, somehow, more cowed by this mare than his Captain, Princess Shining Armor. "Yes ma'am, my wife had a filly early last year."

"Good, get me some towels. As many as you can grab with that horn of yours." Care turned next to Cadance. "Your Highness, I don't need you down here, but she does up there." She pointed further up the bed, to the side where Shining was facing.

Cadance blinked and without thinking, teleported about six feet. "How are you doing Shiny?" She crouched down and reached over to brush the mane back from her wife's face. 

"I am trying to push out your son." Shining put more heat into the words than she meant, but if the anger registered as anything beyond true to Cadance, she couldn't see it. "Cady, I love y-" Another contraction started, Shining's world trembled with the muscles pushing and squeezing. She wasn't sure how long it was going to last, but a distinct jab of pain hit, before it evened out. "Love you…" She felt heavy, weak.

"Good girl, that one hurt a bit more?" Care saw the alicorn nod. "Then you are getting into the main event. Your body is opening up for him, it is going to hurt, but I promise you, Shining Armor, it is worth it."

"Shiny, Shiny look at me." Cadance brought her snout down so she was nose-to-nose with her wife. "Shiny, I am here with you, I have been through this, remember?"

"I waited outside…" Shining was panting, but the face before her distracted her from the lingering pain. "I won't wait outside next time."

"You won't. Your body is-" Cadance's words trailed off as she saw the expression on her lover change, another contraction coming on, and strong. It eased again, Cadance leaned in and kissed her wife. She kept talking, kept whispering and distracting Shining, but it was not something that could be rushed.

Care counted down the duration and time between contractions, gently probing for signs that the colt was shifting down. At last, after another painful-looking contraction, she felt movement within Shining. "He is coming." The words gave Shining a burst of energy, when the next contraction came she pushed, feeling her body give as the mass inside her began to work through. "Good, keep it up." 

"I love you so much, Shiny." Cadance felt her element boiling inside her, her love palpable as she had her snout pressed beside Shining's. 

Shining couldn't reply now, her focus was intense and entirely aimed within herself. But she couldn't ignore the power boiling in her wife. It reminded her that there was more than one reason for this, and that she had somepony who would always be at her side.

With an immense push from the mare, Care worked the soft towels in and under, catching the foal. Shining's eyes opened, staring into Cadance's own. "He's out?" Her body was still doing things, things she didn't want to think about. She was sore, weak, and wanted just one thing.

"He is." Care did everything needed, as she was trained, and carried the wrapped colt up to show to the parents. "Squirming and wriggling, a strong little colt." She bent forward, laying the little colt down with her forelegs.

Shining's eyes were wide, she could feel tears pouring from them as she looked down at the little blue snout peeking from the blankets. "He's perfect." Cadance too was enraptured. "Shiny, you need to feed him."

Nodding, Shining's pink magic gently lifted the foal, and giving him a kiss on the nose she tucked him down between her back legs, careful to shift one back. "I had him, Cady I had him. Thank you so much." She was weak, worn out, but everything was worth it. The little colt was nursing strong and Shining Armor felt more complete than she ever had in her life.
> Ch20 - 3 - Thoughtfulness
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Muffins blinked at the foal chatting away with her wife. Walking over to the pair, she leaned in to kiss Rainbow. "Finding other mares now?"

Cuddle looked up at the strange pony, a bit confused at the mix of alicorn and changeling. "Who are you? Oh, you chased Slice!" As if that made everything better, the filly trotted over and hugged one of Muffin's legs. "You were one of the ponies Please told me to talk to."

"Please? Oh," Muffins put the names together, "Please Do, Daring's sister." She dropped down and got on the same level as the filly. "If you ever do have any problems, you tell me, okay?" Something tickled at her senses, or more, a lack of something. "You…" She cut herself off before saying something she would regret.

Green fire burned around the filly, restoring her changeling form. "Taa daa!" It was a surprise for both of them, but more so Muffins, whose wings flared up in surprise.

"Probably should have led with that. Cuddles, this is Muffins. Muffins, this is Cuddles." Rainbow Dash reached a wing down to ruffle the filly's mane-fin. "She is the best alicorn in Equestria."

Cuddles' eyes were wide. "But… what about the princesses?" She began to trot around Muffins, inspecting the mare. "She is big, but why is she the best?"

"Because she is my wife." Rainbow leaned down to kiss Muffins on the cheek. 

Something clicked for the filly, she narrowed her eyes, looking from one mare to the other. "You are married?" The innocence of the question brought a smile to Dash and Muffins, each looking to the other and nodding. "Good, you can both be my mommies!"





Daring didn't wait for the train to pull in. She opened the door and jumped off the step. Diving into a roll from the motion, she snapped out her wings and use the momentum to launch herself into the air. Beating at the air hard, she rocketed toward the one place in the town where she knew she could get answers quick. 

Landing in front of the well-lit castle, Daring ruffled her wings as she folded them. Looking up she had a moment to see a strange changeling as it dashed toward her before, like a limpet, the creature wrapped its forehooves around her. "Dare! I am so glad you are back!"

"Only one pony ever called me that…" Daring Do shrugged off the hug. "How long have you been impersonating my sister?" She practically shouted the words.

Please managed to hold her surprise for a few seconds, seeing her sister deadly serious about her misconception only made it impossible for her to keep back her giggles. "Dare, it is me. Please Do. Look, there was-"

Daring squinted at the changeling. "When we were foals, you made up a word to describe my mane color." It was both statement and question.

"Poopy rainbow." Please's smile was as wide as ever. "I called your mane a poop-colored rainbow."

Taking a deep breath, Daring centered herself. "Okay, I believe it is you, but how… what is this?" She gestured at the changeling, clearly indicating her changelingness.

"That is a long story… well, it isn't, but it is a strange one. Come on in, princess poopy-mane." Please put a leg around Daring's shoulders and started walking back inside only to feel Daring stiffen again. "Oh, yeah." Please gestured to the stallion who had drawn Daring's surprise. "Doctor Caballeron was here looking for you, I was glad he found me."

"My greatest adversary." Caballeron stepped forward, holding out a hoof. "I hope your journey was a success?"

"No thanks to…" Daring stopped, realizing that she hadn't had a single bit of Caballeron-induced resistance. "Well, yes it was. The tribe had the artifact, they kept it hidden in the temple of Whatmadeyoulook." She reached back into her pack and was lifting it out before realizing. She quickly shoved it back.

"Oh, please, I am not going to steal it. For one I have nopony paying me and, the second, I have already been paid in kindness." Caballeron grinned at the complete confusion on the adventurous pony's snout. "Sometimes, a smile from a mare and a filly can be all the payment a stallion needs."

Daring watched as her 'enemy' casually walked past her and Please, trotting from the castle as though he had not a care in the world.

"Was that really him? Could a changeling have taken his place?" Daring Do blinked at the back of the stallion, only turning back to her sister when she heard the changeling give a softly buzzing sigh. "What… oh… oh no!"

Please blinked. "What's wrong? Daring, what's wrong?"

"No, no no no. You can't have a thing for him!" Daring clopped a hoof down. "Can't you see reason? He is a bad pony!"

"He saved my plot. And did it for a filly." Please pointed inside. "I think I heard her arrive just before, you should come and meet her."

"You have a filly already? How long was I gone for?" Daring's world had come off the tracks and now everything had become suspect. Her sister just laughed.





"Oh, thank goodness you are still open." Fluttershy had her filly in a little pack on her side as she watched Sweetie Drops fetching her order from little glass cabinets. "I had meant to come and pick these up yesterday but Angel was getting more fussy than normal about his food."

"You just caught me, actually." Sweetie gave a chuckle. "Vinyl spread word that we are having a party every week now." She caught movement from the corner of her eye, familiar movement. "Nuzzles, not one more step!"

"But… but it's Fluttershy! And she tastes so good… I can smell the milk…" Nuzzles didn't take another step, but his head was pushed so far forward he almost contacted the yellow and pink pony. "I am thirsty!"

"Oh, hello there." Fluttershy spotted the little plant-based canine. "What do you dr-" She stopped, she saw each of the two heads looking under her belly with avarice. "Is this the creature that drinks-" Before he could get under her she dropped to her belly.

"Nuzzles!" Sweetie clopped over. "She is not your Fluttershy." She put a hoof in the way of the pegasus' snout, blocking the flower that was rushing toward it. "Take your flower back."

"But I am thirsty!" Nuzzles looked between Fluttershy and Sweetie, then padded under the earth pony.

"Is he going to-" Fluttershy got to watch, from her ground-level vantage, as Nuzzles moved up and under the bulging udder, that looked every bit as swollen as her own felt. "He-" She watched as a head took a teat each and the creature began to suckle.

"Sorry, going to… to need… a little…" Sweetie waved on her hooves, almost falling over before Fluttershy got up and steadied her. 

"You really keep him fed like this?" Fluttershy had a wing over and around the mare, guiding her slowly to the floor and over to her side.

Sweetie nodded, blissfully. "Sometimes worse. He wouldn't have really gone for you…" She sprawled, her body trembling in delight at the sensations. "Okay, he would have, but he thought you were… uh, the other Fluttershy."

"He is kind of cute." Fluttershy crouched down and brought her hoof in gently, stroking one of Nuzzle's heads. "You are very hungry, aren't you?"

The head the pegasus had stroked released its teat and tilted up. "I was, did you know they only give me three meals a day?"

"This is your fourth, from me." Sweetie spoke the words with warmth. "And I know Lyra fed him as well. What are you doing with all the energy?" Nuzzles tilted his head back down, taking up the loose teat again, drawing a sigh of delight from Sweetie. "I swear, if it didn't feel so good…" The mare chuckled. "Mooo-"

Fluttershy snorted, then giggled. "I feel the same way sometimes. All little Slipper wants is milk, sleep, and changing." She lay down opposite the mare, making sure her back legs were firmly pinned together. "Have you and Lyra thought about having a little filly or colt?"

Sweetie realized the conversation had somehow gotten more serious, she reached a hoof down to stroke Nuzzle's back in the wrong direction. It took three strokes for the cute little abomination to let go of her and lap her teats a few times to clean them. "I want another later." He curled up where he was, resting his snouts against the mare's belly.

"I think that answers your question, a little." Sweetie reached a hoof down to stroke Nuzzles between the ears. "I don't think we are really ready for that sort of thing-"

Fluttershy giggled as her little filly crawled out of the pack, revealing a dusty orange fur covering them, with a pink mane and tail that would rival her mother's for adorableness. In the middle of the otherwise perfectly pony-like filly's forehead, was a changeling horn. "You think I thought I was ready? It was my first time… he was so gentle, and caring." She flushed hotly, brain winding back to the feelings Gel had given her, how he had made her feel so amazing.

Nuzzles lifted a head as a little pony got closer. He licked the filly's nose, getting the taste of long gone milk from her, and sharing a drop or two of his recent meal back when she licked him. A hoof rubbed gently down his back, he knew it was a warning but he didn't need it. "You are so cute." He licked the filly's snout again, getting a giggle from her.

Not at all sure how the encounter had started or would go, Sweetie kept stroking her hoof lightly down Nuzzle's back. "You are probably right, I think a foal might… oh Sweetie, don't you dare finish that. Lyra would kick me out of the house for even thinking it."

"Are you sure she would?" Fluttershy shrugged the pack off her back, giving her wings a ruffle and stretch. "If you want to, hint to her. Start it simple, let the idea get under her skin."

Sweetie blinked at the advice she was getting from a mare who she thought as guileless as a rabbit. "F-Fluttershy!" Sweetie thought it over, cursing the other mare three times in her head. The seed was planted. "Oh, that might be an issue… uh, we both have seeds…"

"Noticed that too? Tree hasn't had her cycle since she took a seed. I think, if you ask the tree nicely, it would let you off for a while, particularly for a foal." Fluttershy watched as her filly curled up with the monster from the Everfree. "Nuzzles. If you are a good boy, and ask nicely, next time you can have some milk."

One canine head shot up, looking excitedly at Fluttershy, while the other nuzzled in, getting comfortable with Slipper. "So, who are the chocolates for?" Sweetie felt relaxed, chatting on the floor of her shop. It was an odd situation but with the pressure in her udder eased, she could handle laying down much better.

"Gel, it is the anniversary of when we made little Slipper, I wanted to give him something to thank him." Fluttershy hadn't seen her filly go to sleep quite this easily before. "Maybe I should get her a pet."

"Fluttershy, in your house?" Sweetie chuckled.





"I am so not used to flying so much." Sleek ruffled her wings and gave a happy sigh as green fire took away the aches of muscles that no longer existed. "How do you do it?"

Cherry grinned. "I preen my feathers, I work my wings every morning and every night. Even if I have to spend all day waiting to talk to somepony… which I never do, I keep my wing muscles up." A dark snout nuzzled into her wing and the pegasus spread it back out.

"I will concede, they are lovely." Sleek gently worked her curved fangs through the mare's primaries, ensuring they were all straight and getting a happy little giggle from Cherry.

"Are they up to snuff?" Cherry felt completely at ease with her wife, she wouldn't let any other pony do this to her, that was for sure. She waited for the pondering changeling to wander around and preen her other wing before folding the limbs down.

"I guess they will do." Sleek leaned up and kissed Cherry, both giggling and trotting toward the open doors of the castle. Just as their hooves reached the threshold, the bass beat started. "W-What is that?"
> Ch20 - 4 - Developments
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"I can't believe you would dump all this on her." Luna waved at the huge pile of scrolls set on Celestia's desk. "Don't you think that filly has enough to deal with?"

Looking up from what she was writing, Celestia smiled to her sister. "Whatever do you mean? Princess Twilight is more than capable of-"

"Going into a mad panic because you are finally going to give her some more princess duties and she is going to lose all her mane in worry over this." Luna brought her drink closer and took a sip. "How long are you from having them?"

Celestia stopped her work completely, turning a little and letting Luna rest a hoof against her expanding belly. "The doctor thinks maybe two months, but it took a lot of cajoling to get him to say that. Apparently alicorns like us don't often have foals." She accepted the interrupting kiss from her sister, closing her eyes and enjoying the moment.

Waiting for Celestia to break the kiss first, Luna explored the other mare's mouth a little, gently probing her tongue around before slowly drawing the appendage out. Celestia ended the kiss and then gave her sister a second, peck, on the nose. "Your foal-"

"Our foal." Cutting in on her sister, Celestia punctuated her statement with another, short, kiss.

Luna blinked a few times. "Do you think she would let me… well…" Luna blushed a little. "I think I will wait, though. Have you thought of names yet?" Luna's eyes narrowed a little at the pointed look from her sister. "What?"

"I was waiting for you to bring that up. We are having this foal together, we should come up with names together." Celestia pulled over a blank piece of paper. "Eternia?"

"Ooh, I like that. Could work for a colt or a filly." Luna sat down beside her sister, leaning against her. "What about…"





"I think we should all sleep on this. The problem isn't going anywhere and we will all feel better for a night's sleep." Twilight looked around the ponies, taking in the various looks between them. "Now if you excuse me, I think I might-"

"Twilight." It was the softest of voices, but when Fluttershy spoke, not a pony in the room would try to speak over her. "I thought I might come and visit." The pegasus had her filly in a pack hanging from one side, while her wing was curled around a bag on her other. "If… if that's alright?"

A few ponies in the room took the hint, wandering off to find lodgings, ostensibly assigned to them by Starry, Rainbow Dash and Muffins moved in from one side, while Twilight approached Fluttershy. 

"Fluttershy, we always have room for you to visit." Twilight leaned into her friend and gave Fluttershy a hug. "Is this your little one?" It was rhetorical question of course, but Twilight couldn't resist asking, if only to turn the conversation to happy things.

"This is Slipper, she is a little sleepy right now, she was playing earlier and tired herself out." Fluttershy felt a boldness in her that wasn't rooted in the ravings of a minotaur, or any kind of self-help; she was a mother, she had a foal to care for and protect.

"She is so cute, Flutters." Rainbow Dash froze when Twi and Fluttershy both stared at her. "W-What?"

"And who are you caring for?" Gel lifted one hoof, gently stroking the mane-fin of the changeling asleep on Dash's back. "Wait, is this the little one from…"

"She is." Muffins leaned in, kissing her wife. "We have some questions to ask you two, maybe tomorrow?" It was clear Muffins was addressing Twilight and Gel. "She is left without a family…"

"Excuse me, are we intruding?" Cherry felt her heart beat faster, seeing the two royal ponies, along with the two that Cadance had knighted, all together and talking about foals.

"No, not at all." Twilight's attention was on the two newcomers, flicking from pegasus to changeling. "What can we help you with?"

"We were sent by Princess Luna." Cherry delivered the line with some seriousness to it, despite her inner filly wanting to have said that for so long. She reached to her pack and drew out the scroll. "She wants us to help get things settled."

Taking the scroll in her magic, Twilight opened it up and examined it carefully. "Well, she clearly trusts you with this. The first is the filly on Rainbow's back, although she is sleeping." Twilight gestured to halls behind her, that led to the sleeping areas within the castle. "Please Do is the mare you are looking for, she went off to bed some time ago, I am sorry."

Muffins stepped forward a little. "You are not going to take them away?" It was both question and promise. Her huge wing reached up and shrouded the filly on Dash's back. 

Sleek lifted a hoof and waved it side to side. "No, oh no, Cherry, I don't care who's hoof stamped that paper, if it says we have to take a filly away from Muffins we are not doing it. She stood a queen down..."

"The paper doesn't mention her at all." Twilight moved between the ponies, looking between them and using her presence to keep any further arguing at bay. "In fact, nopony is being taken anywhere against their will. I think we will hold the trial for…" She waved a hoof and heard Gel whisper a name to her. "Slice, right here. Please will be offered the chance to follow you back to Canterlot, or she can stay here and you will teach her all you know about being a changeling."

Drawing her wing back from Rainbow Dash, Muffins smiled. It was reassuring to see other ponies, particularly a full princess, standing up for one little filly. "Then we will say this now." Muffins cleared her throat but nudged Rainbow Dash in the shoulder.

"Oh, now?" Rainbow looked up at her wife, who nodded. "Okay. Cuddles needs a family, needs a mother. I want to be there for her, to protect and care for her." A kiss came to her cheek as Muffins leaned down, lending support.

"I like them, Rainbow Dash is the fastest and best flier, and Muffins is super awesome." Cuddle had finally been woken by the adults talking. "My mommy is gone… I never knew who my daddy was." She took a deep breath, some tears gathering in her eyes. "I wanna be their foal!" A flash of fire and once more she resembled the pegasus filly she had been earlier, now sporting a black changeling horn. "And that's that!" She stuck her tongue out for good measure.

"Muffins?" Twilight looked at the gray alicorn, getting a sharp nod from her. "I see no problem with this. Meet me at the town hall tomorrow morning and we can make it official." She grinned and saw the shock on the three ponies' faces. "I am a princess, one of the rewards for being one is ponies do what you say. Muffins, Rainbow Dash; Cuddle is now your filly. I expect her enrolled in school before the end of the week, and spending some time each day learning changeling history, the real changeling history. There will be a test." 

It was that moment that really drove home for Cherry, Princess Twilight Sparkle was a 'real' princess, regardless of what she had heard from others. "So tomorrow then? I don't suppose you might have room for two tired ponies?"

Twilight felt a warmth radiating from her castle, it seemed to really like the things she had done today. "Of course, you are both Royal Envoys." She froze when she saw the derisive look on the pair. "Luna sent you, right?" She got a nod. "And you work for her, solving these little… you don't?"

"I run businesses. I am hired by the Princesses on occasion, but it is not a constant thing." Cherry shrugged.

Sleek leaned in, giving the Princess of Friendship a little wink. "I help, I take notes and file things. This is the first time we have ever been… ordered, directly."

"This… is too much to think about now." Gel nuzzled his wife, disarming her stature and the official nature of her being an alicorn by nipping her neck gently. Tilting his head to look at the two newcomers, he smiled. "Tomorrow. Get some sleep." As he spoke, he walked sideways, pressing into Twilight and rapidly engulfing her.

Muffins and Rainbow snorted and turned away as the changeling stallion was effectively foalnapping Twilight. "Mm-hmm, for a stallion, Gel, you have good ideas." Rainbow reached a hoof up to poke Gel's shoulder.

"Gel!" Fluttershy had to interrupt the stallion from carrying off his wife. When Gel turned to her, the yellow pegasus blushed. "I wanted to say thank you." She pulled out and presented the chocolates. "For giving me so many great gifts that night."

Not even thinking, Gel lowered himself to his knee, so he could look up to Fluttershy. "I gave you gifts, Fluttershy, because you deserve them." Twilight, trapped inside her husband, looked up at the same angle. She felt a warmth of arousal at being worked and moved around inside him, but her love for her friends overwhelmed that. "Slipper is a fine filly, and I know you will raise her to be the best pony she wants to be."

Unable to stop a deep blush, Fluttershy's wings rose in surprise at the words. "I… I…" She could have fallen back on her nerves, the old Fluttershy would have. "Gel, take the chocolates and go." She smiled as she told the prince what to do, and smiled wider when he shared her grin.

"Come on Twi," Gel got to his hooves, moving easily into a prancing trot, "no more royal commands until the sun is in the sky again."

Inside the stallion, Twilight knew she had a choice, she always did. She could teleport out of him. But as he worked her legs, climbing the stairs to the castle's master bedroom, she knew that she wouldn't. Opening her mouth, she felt the gentle probing of her husband, taking control of her voice.

"Finally, here y'are." Applejack had been lying on the huge bed the castle had somehow created. She had two little shapes snuggled in beside her, giving the reason for why she spoke softly. "Just like their ma, too. Took three books before they dozed off."





Apple Bloom stared out at the moon. She watched it until it twisted, a head appearing and then forming a body for itself. Luna flapped her wings and glided around, slowly approaching where the filly stood. "Howdy Luna!"

Luna closed her eyes a moment, enjoying the warm spring night that Apple Bloom's mind had created. "Hello, Apple Bloom. Enjoying your dreams tonight?"

"Yup, just working out how's and why's." Apple Bloom was sitting at a lake, watching two foals fishing. "Am I too young to find a special somepony?"

One of the figures was obviously Apple Bloom, but Luna had to focus her thoughts on the other. "Tender Taps." She nodded. "He is a young stallion, and you are a young mare." 

Apple Bloom's head shot up to look at the alicorn. "But we are still young?" Luna didn't say a word. "Ah like him, a lot…"

"I find myself doing this for you far too often, Apple Bloom, but…" Luna summoned the doors, the myriad of them that accounted for each sleeping pony. One came easily to her call and she opened it.

"Tender?" Apple Bloom stared inside, watching as her friend's dream seemed locked into a moment, just one. Their kiss.

"If he had been dreaming of anything else, I would have been surprised." Luna let the door close, then she banished the doors back to her own dream. "Maybe you need to invite him to visit your family? Offer him the same?"

Apple Bloom nodded and bounced in place. "Oh, wait, all my family?" Images started appearing around her. Applejack, Big Mac. Granny Smith, only slightly faded, joined them. Then Twilight and Gel appeared, then their foals. "Life is complicated."

"Apple Bloom, you have no idea. There is a letter on your pillow. When you wake, please take it to Princess Twilight Sparkle." Luna leaned down and gave the filly a nuzzle on the top of the head and, with a swirl of light, the alicorn was gone.

When Apple Bloom walked back to her dream, where the colt and filly were fishing, she stepped forward, stepping into the form of the filly. The dream 'woke up' from where Luna had frozen it, continuing.





Caballeron sighed as he looked back at the town. "Sometimes, I am glad I don't get paid for every job."

"Where to, boss?" A henchpony, with impeccable hair and a slightly dull look, trotted up from the train that had pulled into the station.

As he pulled out a piece of paper with a crudely drawn map and coordinates on it—written in Daring Do's hoof-writing—Caballeron grinned. "South, we actually have a head-start for once." He stepped over to the ticket booth, quiet and unpopulated, setting the paper down. On the back of it, in pencil, Caballeron scrawled a note.



To Please Do. Please, don't be mad at me, give this to your sister and tell her 'good luck'.


> Ch20 - 5 - Roles to play
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"So first thing, we go to Sugarcube Corner and get something good for breakfast." Rainbow Dash was flying along near the ground, Cuddles flapping her own pegasi wings beside her. Dash suddenly felt the odd sensation of danger and panic. Nerves lighting up, she scanned around as she stepped in front of Cuddles, forcing the filly to land as she braced herself over her, wings spread.

"What's wrong?" Cuddles hadn't had the most conventional of foalhoods, so she could tell when somepony's hackles were up. When the impact hit, moments later, neither were truly ready for the force smashing into the ground.

"To think, the mare that trained me isn't watching the skies." Ember, Dragon Lord, rose up from the crater she had made. "Rainbow Dash." The dragoness bowed her head a little to the stunned blue pegasus.

"Ember?" Dash grinned and moved forward quickly. "Wow, look at you!" The dragoness hadn't grown much, but her wings had filled out, her whole body having gained a little more mass to it. "Wait, why are you here? Did somepony mess something up?"

"I am here for the conference. Your Princess Celestia sent an official invitation for me, and other delegates, to meet here to discuss the future of trade and relations." Ember shrugged a little. "I am sure she didn't invite me for trade reasons, so I wonder who she wants her 'dragon ally' to intimidate?"

"You know a dragon?" Cuddles stepped forward, her eyes wide as she looked up in wonder.

Ember leaned forward and down. "Little filly, Rainbow Dash trained me to fight. I wouldn't be Dragon Lord if it weren't for her." Of course, this had Cuddles practically bouncing up and down. "Is she yours?"

Rainbow blushed a moment, the insinuation that she had had a foal at once embarrassed her and made an odd knot twist inside her more. "Yeah. It is a long story, but I took the squirt under my wing." Dash did just that, reaching sideways with one feathery limb to hug Cuddles close. 

"Your Highness! You shouldn't attack random ponies!" Another dragon seemed quite panicked as they landed beside her. "We fed up before we came, besides, these two look like they are all skin and feathers."

Seeing the long-suffering look on Ember's face, Dash quickly dropped her belly to the ground. "No, please! Not my filly! Take me instead of her, I am more meaty and will cry a lot less!" Cuddles spared one odd look before having to hide her grin, she could taste the mirth and camaraderie of a joke in progress.

"But filly wings are the best!" Ember stomped, reaching a hand down to pluck up Cuddles, the filly squealing more in delight than in fear. "Did you bring the hot-sauce, Talon?" She looked to the other dragon, seeing terror on his face.

A blur of gray crashed into the ground, sickly green magic boiling up into the air. Muffins glared first at Rainbow Dash, then at Ember and Cuddles. "Don't torment him." She gave a poke to Rainbow. "It is good to see you, Ember. I trust my wife and foal were treating you well?"

Rainbow Dash and Muffins were given the biggest grin a dragon had ever given, without actually then swallowing something whole. "Married? Congratulations! My two heroes…" Ember was suddenly shocked when Cuddles dropped her disguise, the changeling's form returning to her natural black carapace. "Well aren't you full of surprises?" She tickled the filly under the chin and set her back down.

"You… you aren't trying to eat them?" Talon looked between his Lord and the ponies. "Wait, you know them? Your heroes?"

Ember gave the two mares and the filly a droll stare. "You were at my ascension, Talon. You know the tactics I used, the armor I wore?" The other dragon nodded. "May I present," Ember gestured to Rainbow Dash, "the mare who taught me how to strike from the clouds, how to use my wings." She then gestured to Muffins with a claw, "And one of the ponies who enchanted my armor."

Talon stood, jaw dropped. His Lord had just told him that her greatest of fights had been won with the help of these two ponies. He shook his head, a steady mantra of I must not geek out suddenly running through his head. "Then all dragonkind owe you both a debt." He bowed low.

"So, much happened since you left?" Ember looked around the town, it was mostly the same. "Nothing looks too different."

"Well…" Rainbow Dash grinned. "You could say, the town is the same, but everypony changed." She called on her element, adding flickers of lightning to her wings, and pulling a cold winter's wind around her like a cloak.

"Whoa, that is cool, can I try something?" Ember held up a clawed hand, a shimmering darkness seemed to outline her claws. Dash's eyes widened but she nodded. The dragoness brought her claws carefully through the air near the pegasus. "Cold… and it isn't actually magic…" Ember banished her magic-destroying aura. "What are you actually doing?"

"I'd need two friends to help." Rainbow grinned and lifted her head up, both hooves coming up to cause an ear-piercing whistle. If Dash's swirling winds had been akin to winter, a blizzard set in. "These guys, there were three but one… he wanted to be more." The power fairly boiled in the mare, with her two friends near.

"Ahem, Talon, what was it you said about being careful around the weak ponies?" Ember turned to the drake at her side. "This one mare carries magics that even my claws cannot cut."

"You… that… shouldn't be… possible…" Talon's eyes were wide as he watched the two winter specters cavort around the pony, then swap their attention to the filly beside her.

Muffins' eyes suddenly widened. "Oh, Ember, you could help us!" She gestured to Cuddles with a wing. "We were going to head to the town hall to have the paperwork filled out to adopt Cuddles, but we need a notary. Would you be able to-"

Ember grinned. "Of course I can, assuming Dragon Lord is a valid level of public fame?"

"I don't think it will be a problem." Rainbow watched the little filly cavorting with the windigo, apparently untouched by their cold winds.





Twilight was still wearing a tight black outfit that, she could happily admit, she loved. Gel squeezed his wife all over, leaving just her wings, head and tail free. A small pile of scrolls sat beside them on the breakfast table. The windows of the room had mysteriously closed up, as too the ones in the kitchen. It had been a strange event, made more obvious when a new staircase opened that led from the kitchen, down to Maddie's suite. The vampony felt like she lived again; she cooked, she was asked for advice and, to her delight, she had a new student. "Take that out to Princess Twilight Sparkle." The plate of pancakes levitated up in the murky grip of Sunset's magic.

Sunset Shimmer nodded, collecting the syrup and the cinnamon. "I hope she likes them." Stepping out, seeing that it was probably a little early for the 'breakfast rush', she showed a fanged grin as she brought the plate to her best friends. "Good morning, Twi, Gel." 

"Oh wow, those look amazing!" Twilight's eyes were now locked on the pancakes; within the coating of changeling, she felt her belly rumble. "Guess I should look these over while I eat." Levitating the first scroll up, Twilight unrolled it.

"Want company?" Sunset got a nod from her friend before she scooted in beside her. "This is all so surreal. I… I actually like cooking, I must admit. Never thought I would." As she spoke, she looked up at Twilight, but the Princess was completely distracted. "Twi?"

A second scroll was levitated up beside the first, unrolling. Twilight scanned it quickly then added another, then another. The last had the royal seal of Canterlot on it. As she read the last scroll, Twilight started to shake a little. "I'm pancake… I mean, furious… or just panicking… yeah, that last one." She dropped the scroll stack, Sunset managing to see the last, from Celestia herself.

"A conference? Here?" Sunset blinked a few times, making sure she had the whole thing correct. "Why here? Surely Canterlot would be so much better!"

"I know!" Twilight wanted to get up so she could work herself into a good panic but there was a problem, her husband seemed intent on keeping her sitting at the breakfast table. "Gel, I have a million and one lists to make… I have to make a list about all the lists I need to make." One of Twilight's forelegs lifted up, reaching out to the pile of scrolls, pointing at the date on the one from Celestia. "That… that's today!"





"Look, I am just saying, how hard can it be for us to take care of Cherry's business for a few days?" Twilight Velvet looked at her wife, getting a wide-eyes stare from Velvet's blue eyes. "What?"

"You don't know, do you?" Velvet grinned and started walking again. "Cherry is… she has her hoof, delicately, in a lot of pies. After gaining support from the Princesses, she grew bigger and bigger, trading for more favors with the customers at her establishments." Velvet led the way to the office where Cherry and Sleek ran their little empire out of.

"And she asked us to take care of things?" Twilight used her magic to levitate the letter out again, rereading it.

"To an extent. Mostly, we are there for if anything happens. The businesses she owns manage themselves, but sometimes things go wrong and next thing, somepony has to make a hard decision."

"Now I am intrigued in this." Twilight used the keys provided in the letter to open the little office and headed in. It felt mostly normal, except for the large, soft bed in a back room that Twilight found herself blushing at. 

"Wait, he is an employee?" Twilight Velvet was working through a filing cabinet. "Hey Twi, did you know-" She halted, the door to the office was opening as a brown earth pony trotted in, looking wealthy. "Hi!"

"Is Cherry Stripe in?" Filthy Rich looked around the office, the rumor seemed true so far. "I really hoped to see her about getting her 'okay' on my investment opportunity."

Velvet smelled and tasted a rat. "Cherry is out right now, and unfortunately we are unable to sign off on such things." 

"Filthy? Filthy Rich?" Twilight trotted from the back room. "Well I'll be, it is good to see you!" She trotted forward and kissed the air lightly on each side of the surprised stallion's cheeks. "It has been… you moved to Ponyville, didn't you?"

Slightly overwhelmed at the rebuff from one mare and the greeting from the other, Filthy stuttered a little. "W-W-Well, yes! Moved there when I married Spoiled, we have a little filly now!" Business was forgotten as his mind turned to the pride of his life, his family. "She is a hoof-full, how did you raise two perfect foals?"

"Perfect?" Twilight snorted. "Shining put everything in his mouth he could find, and Twilight's first attempts to use magic rivaled what a particular filly in the Crystal Empire is capable of. No foal is perfect, all we can do is set a good example for them and try to steer them right." The speech got a blush from the stallion.

"A better example…" Filthy's plans were completely out the window, but new ones took their place. "I… I need to go."

Velvet looked to her wife—the thought of being part of Twilight and Night's life still filled her with more love than feeding ever had—and couldn't believe how casually she had turned the stallion from a shark in bloody water to a caring family-stallion. "How did you do that?"

"Do what?" Twilight was smiling from having caught up with an old friend. "You mean steer him away from trying to scam Cherry out of money? Or find just the right topic to have him leave the soonest?"

"You… are you a changeling?" Velvet's magic reached out, flicking the latch on the door. She stepped boldly toward Twilight.

"None of that until lunch! I mean it Velvet!" Twilight gave her wife a hard stare at first, but it soon softened. "Lunch time, and tonight when we get home."

"That's much better." Velvet unlocked the door and found a nice comfortable chair at one of the lovely tables. "But not tonight." The changeling buzzed a wing up, leaning to the side to nibble the front-edge of it a little.

"You going to get him to fill you again?" Twilight settled at the second desk.

"No." Velvet finished with the wing and tucked it back. "I am going to make him fill me." The look the changeling gave Twilight almost had the unicorn shiver in delight. "And then I might just make him watch, defeated, while I defile our lovely wife."





Night Light got home and hung up his coat. "Where are my lovely wives?" His voice echoed through the seemingly empty house. Then he spotted the dark black rose petals on the floor. "Oh, what is this?" He followed them, up the stairs and into the bedroom part of the big house. 

Past the guest-rooms the stallion walked, following the roses and getting a slight hint of scent from them. He turned the corned and looked into the master bedroom, only to see something flash before his vision, something cool and metallic sliding down his horn. "A blocker?"

"A blocker. You're mine." Velvet's magic lifted the dark rubber collar up and fitted it to the unresisting stallion. "A good pony, do you perform tricks, pony?"

Night stared into the eyes of the shape-changer. She was a lot to him, but with a collar on he knew her by only one name. "Of course, Mistress." He had a gentle black, hole-filled hoof, reach up to his head and tickle around his ears; Night leaned into the touch.

"Good colt. Up on the bed, on your back." Velvet's words dripped with promise and command, practically soaking the stallion's already aroused mind in extra dollops of submissive delight. "And you know what I am going to do, while you lay there, ready for me to take what I want from you?" Freezing on his way to the bed, Night turned and looked back to Velvet. "My adorable little colt, I am going to take your wife. Your wife who carries my foal."

On the bed, Twilight felt her body growing hotter with arousal. She was always ready to let Velvet take control, she saw what it meant to Night. "Please, my stallion," the light in her husband's eyes flashed in intensity, she could almost taste his excitement as well as Velvet, "I carry your foal, but I need your seed still…"

Night stumbled as he walked, his wife was begging a changeling to screw her, even as she carried their foal. He was hard as a rock, his mouth hanging slightly open, as he climbed up onto the bed. Looking at Twilight, seeing her staring only at Velvet, made him groan out loud and roll to his back. The stallion was so hard it almost hurt.

It was so easy to play to the two ponies' kinks, but it wasn't the meal of happiness that inspired Velvet to treat them exactly how they wanted to be. She did it because seeing Night so lost in his need, seeing Twilight stealing glances at her cuckolded husband, it made her swell with love. Her own love, for them. "I have a special present for you tonight, my little egg-incubator."

Twilight abandoned all pretense at trying to keep back from the kink her husband had shared with her—she loved every bit of how Velvet had taken her. "My Queen…" The words were so low, so deep, she barely got them past her lips. Velvet was suddenly wrapped in a swirl of green fire. She looked the same, but when Velvet lifted her forehooves up, onto the bed, Twilight saw what she had meant by present.

"You like them?" Velvet gave her hips a little thrust. "You want them?" Twilight licked her lips, and in defiance of Velvet's command, squirmed and rolled over, wrapping one of the big shafts with her lips.

Night got a good look at his wife's rear, her marehood swollen, her rump glistening with something already applied to ease access. This was a setup and Night didn't care one bit. Giving a little whine, leaned over and ran his tongue from the start of Twilight's vulva, all the way to her pearl.

Velvet's eyes closed, her mind floated. It was the first time she had done this particular trick, and the feeling of the mare moving from one of her cocks to the other almost undid her resolve. "Lean back, Twilight-womb." Velvet didn't move, but her voice was a command that finally caused her wife to. Squirming around again, pulling her back-end away from Night, Twilight looked up at the changeling mounting the bed, and then her.

Night, his head leaning to the side, watching Twilight's face as she took two big changeling shafts. Her eyes fluttered closed, then spread wide again as Velvet claimed her quite-willing body. Readied already, Twilight's body accepted both shafts, feeling them slide deep into her before the drone drew back. 

"You want her?" Velvet was looking right at Night, her body now easing into a slow, pony-stuffing rhythm. "You want your wife, Night Light, but you can't have her tonight. She is mine." She would never have believed those words could cause a stallion to lose himself, but Velvet had the delight of seeing Night, so overwhelmed with pleasure, spray his own belly and chest. His back-end bucked and humped into the air, not a bit of physical interaction needed to bring him completely. "Don't waste anymore, because you know what, little colt?"

His world was a blur, Night heard his Mistress asking something but it was hard to focus. He looked up at Velvet. "What, Mistress?"

"Simple, little colt," Velvet watched him twitch more at the deliberate put-down, "you belong to me too; and I want you to quench my eggs." He was hard again, rock hard.

Velvet's hips became a blur as she sped up, she drove Twilight through one orgasm and into a second. The stimulation was intense for both of them and, without any way or will to end things early, Twilight was sent into her third. But this time, a heat grew inside her.

"Oh Twi…" Velvet didn't have a near-deity to call out to, so she just praised her wife. Bucking in hard, long strokes, her body unloaded into the mare, flooding both her passages and then some. Feeling the tight clenching around each shaft, the changeling almost felt done, almost ready to collapse on the mare and just let Night stew.

Night was straining, his body was set to go again, but he wasn't allowed. His arousal was a frame of mind, and in that frame he couldn't get excited enough to find release, it was simple as that. When Velvet lifted herself up, spiraling green flame around her body, Night gave a happy whine. For a moment he had thought she was just going to slump and let things be. 

"Thought I was done, my colt?" Velvet lifted her female body over to the quite ready stallion. "Thought I was going to leave you in need and aching? I was tempted." She repositioned herself and pushed down and back.

Eyes crossing, Night slumped, boneless, to the bed. She claimed him, she drove herself down around him and her hot insides gripped his shaft perfectly. Green magic flared at his fetlocks, pinning all four of his legs down. With the ring on his horn he was powerless, he was hers. She began to rock her body, forward and back, shoving his aching shaft in and pulling it out again. She used him for her own pleasure and it felt amazingly good.

It was an uphill battle for Velvet, doing Twilight with two shafts had really cost her in stamina, but she wouldn't leave her husband waiting, or wanting. She drew on reserves she shouldn't have had, she drove him into her body so deep she felt like he would soon push from her mouth. But when she felt a heat boil up inside her, she shoved back hard. Her being trembled, she reached her own climax around Night Light's hefty shaft, but ultimately it didn't matter. Her family was happy. She knew, they tasted wonderful.
> Ch20 - 6 - Busy Morning
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Twilight, do you trust me?" Celestia and Luna were closeted with the purple pony princess. "There is a reason for all this, and here in particular."

"But Princess Celestia!" Twilight's magic was busy, writing lists, moving scrolls around, even summoning more ink and paper. "This is such a shock, why does it have to be here?"

Luna was busy examining the walls of the room, the conversation had little to do with her—she managed internal matters, mostly.

"Twilight, just call me Celestia, please." The pure white alicorn ruffled her wings. "Why here? You don't have changelings everywhere… okay, you have a few, but Canterlot is their home, their hive."

The words halted Twilight's magic. "Why does that matter?" She held still for a few more heartbeats, before the list-management started again.

"The other important question. Trade is only a contrivance for this meeting. The real worry is that some other nations are worried about the changelings, worried that they might either compromise us, or be a weapon employed by Equestria." Celestia watched her former student, she could almost see the gears turning in her head. "The next question is 'why so sudden'?" Twilight nodded. "When the griffons started shoring up their defenses, and worse, the Saddle Arabians started actually patrolling near our own waters, I knew something needed to be done quickly."

"I am still angry," Twilight groused and banished a few of her lists, "a little warning next time would be better." She gestured to the pile of 'RSVP' letters she had gotten. She slowed her magic and sent all her lists away. Inhaling deeply, she closed her eyes a moment, leaving Celestia to just wait.

It took nearly a minute of intense math calculations for Twilight to be able to focus properly again. "Okay," she snapped her eyes open, "the castle is bigger, but we need to get things prepared. Luna."

The dark alicorn spun around from where she was inspecting a wall that she could almost see moving. "Twilight?" There was a little mirth in her smile.

"You must be just as prominent as Celestia. Me too. Gel… Gel will get to take a little break I think." Twilight heaved a sigh. "If what you say is correct, the fewer changelings in any position of power, the better for...What?" Twilight glared at Celestia, seeing a crack in her normally perfectly serene poker-face.

"Twilight Sparkle, Princess of Friendship, I chose very well indeed." The moment Celestia said the words she saw the brightness grow in Twilight's eyes. "And you are most correct, this is the pony rulers of Equestria showing the world they are in control."

"There! It did it again!" Luna dropped her parasol as she spun to face Twilight. "Your castle is moving… getting bigger!"

Smirking, Twilight nodded. "Of course it is, this is the Castle of Friendship and I make sure as many friends as possible have fun here." Twilight took the time to get up to her hooves and walk over to the wall that Luna had been inspecting. "More friends means more magic, more magic means the castle can work faster… I have never seen it grow quite as visibly as this." Reaching a hoof out, Twilight felt as the seam between the walls grew wider and wider.

"You continue to surprise me in the most wonderful ways, Twilight Sparkle." Celestia watched Twilight gently rub the castle's wall, like a mother with her foal.





"So Twi is getting' the castle all fancied up, why ain't ya helpin'?" Applejack was pulling the big irrigation hose up to the next row of trees. "Well, whatever, while y're here, give us a hoof." Gel grinned and trotted over beside Applejack and, without warning, leaned over and fell against her. "Hey! What'n tarnation…"

The dark body of the stallion moved and flowed over the earth pony, wrapping Applejack tightly within him. She had never appreciated how oddly comforting it was to have him around her, then he delved inwards. "Gel…" Applejack's exclamation and whine was music to Gel's ears, he had been busy with his wife, learning her body, finding just the right spots. His delving length formed slight bulges and lumps, rubbing Applejack as she squirmed. 

"You wanted me to help, I am helping." Gel's voice came from Applejack's body, causing the mare to turn her uncovered head and look. Her own tail was hiked up, her back legs slightly spread. He was huge inside her, or so it felt.

Puffing a little as the motion of the stallion sealing around her and stuffing her subsided, Applejack gave a chuckle. "Okay, Ah gotta admit, you feel good. But how're you helpin'?" A twitch in her back leg caused her to move a bit, the shapes inside her feeling so very good as she did.

"I can help, try to pull the hose now." Gel prepared himself, he hadn't helped a pony in this way for a time. When he felt Applejack curl a foreleg under the hose and pull backwards, he moved with her, burning energy to directly assist the already formidable mare.

"Whooey!" Applejack walked backwards with ease, blushing a little from the shapes inside her, but feeling great. "Okay, y're a helper." She shifted her stance again, a fresh blush hitting her cheeks. "Can't ya lay off the…" She twisted her hips a few times, eyes almost closing at how good it felt.

"No, Applejack, I can't." Gel gave a gentle squeeze all over the sturdy mare, in a special kind of bliss that a changeling gets when the pony that they love, loves them back.





"And that's why Ah vote Tender to be a probationary member of the Cutie Mark Crusaders." Apple Bloom blushed as she looked at her two friends. "What?" The looks on their faces were indecipherable.

"He is cute…" Sweetie Belle lifted a hoof to her chin, tapping it. "I mean, Scootaloo, have you seen the way he walks?"

Scootaloo blinked at the odd turn of the conversation, but she spotted Sweetie's wink well enough. "Oh? Oh! Yeah, I was heading over to see Rainbow Dash yesterday, and got completely distracted just watching-"

"STOP!" Apple Bloom's heart was pounding.

Sweetie walked up to her friend and ruffled the filly's mane. "Bloom, we are just messing with you." She had disarmed the earth pony with her complete about-face. "He is a nice colt, and being your special somepony-"

"He isn't my special somepony!" Apple Bloom seemed unable to stop blurting things. "Well, that is… not yet. We are taking it slow. He is my coltfriend." She blushed, even as the other two fillies raced over and hugged her tightly.

"Congratulations!" Sweetie was almost bouncing with her friend, the raw emotion of hearing her friend admit she had her first coltfriend was strong. "Is he a good kisser?"

Scootaloo was no less excited, but much less forward. "That's great to hear Bloom!"

"So, can he join?" Apple Bloom drew back from the hug a little, looking to each of the other filly's faces.

"Sure." Both Scootaloo and Sweetie had just said the word when a giggling Apple Bloom lifted her voice.

"They said yes!" As soon as Apple Bloom yelled, a blushing Tender Taps entered the tree-house. "Probationary-"

"None of that, he either is a Crusader or isn't, and we say he is!" Scootaloo clopped one of her hooves on the wood sharply to emphasize her point. "Over here, we need to swear you in."

It was hard for Tender to focus, he kept looking at Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo, then losing focus and glancing back to Apple Bloom. "Over here?" He trotted across the room and stood beneath the big poster of Rainbow Dash. A signed poster, that is.

"Now, hold up your right hoof and repeat after me." Scootaloo was all business, trotting up to the slightly smaller colt.

"After me." Tender grinned at the fillies, watching as Sweetie and Bloom started giggling, but Scootaloo was still focused. "Sorry…"

"I accept being a member of the Cutie Mark Crusaders." Scootaloo spoke the words, waiting for the colt to repeat them to start the next. "I will do my best to help my fellow Crusaders, and other ponies… we are leaving out the bit about Diamond Tiara now, right?"

"I will do my best to help my fellow Crusaders, and other ponies. We are leaving out the bit-" Tender looked as solemn and pure as he could, barely able to keep in his mirth at the two other fillies rolling around in laughter.

"Stop that!" Scootaloo glared at the colt.

"Stop that!" Tender needed to defuse the situation. He lifted a hoof up and gently tapped the pegasus filly on the nose. "Boop!"

Silence filled the room. "Did you… did you just…" Scootaloo blinked, then grinned. "Okay, last bit then." She watched as the colt stood straighter. "Rainbow Dash is the best pegasus in Equestria…"

"Apple Bloom is the best earth pony in Equestria." Tender looked at the filly that made his heart beat faster. Two little hooves bopped against Sweetie and Scoots' foreheads as each performed a perfect, synchronized, face-hoof. "It's true!" He loved the way Apple Bloom blushed.





"I can't believe we are living in the Castle of Friendship. This place is not only legendary but a living legend lives here!" Sleek rolled to her back in the bed, pressing her side against Cherry. "Back in the hive, we weren't really allowed to talk about the Princess, and how she helped defeat ol' Angry Butt's attack. But now… now changelings are welcome here, really welcome. She said we could stay and teach this mare about changelings." The drone waved her hooves lazily in the air.

"So, holiday?" Cherry tilted her head and caught her wife on the cheek with a kiss. "The Princess seemed friendly enough, I don't think asking her if we can stay a bit would hurt. It isn't like a little pegasus and another changeling will cause a huge problem." She gazed at her lover's profile until Sleek tilted her head and kissed her properly. Closing her eyes, Cherry rolled in against Sleek, not wanting the moment to end.

A gentle knock came at the door. "Breakfast is ready." Outside the room, Starry trotted from the door, either the mares were awake and heard, or busy with sleep or… She grinned. It was the Castle of Friendship, after all. "Castle, we need to talk." She trotted down the new back-stairs that led down to the kitchen; they hadn't existed nearly three days ago. "I love that you are growing, but you are going to be beyond what I can clean soon, we might need to get more ponies up here to work." As she took her next step, it was like the floor rumbled just a touch, almost like a chuckle.

"Morning, Starry. Morning to you too, Twinkle." Sunset waved a hoof, dressed up in her new outfit. It buttoned in two rows up the front and looked very smart and bright white. "Any special request for breakfast?"

Starry couldn't help but blush, she stepped forward and gave the alicorn vampony a hug. "Anything will be-" Her voice caught and she felt a familiar grip in her throat. "I feel like daffodil pancakes!" Twinkle's slightly different voice came from Starry's mouth. Distracted and just woke up did we? Starry spoke the words internally, much better now at the focus needed to do so.

Thinking about things, how life is working out. I am really trying not to mess with you. Twinkle's mind-voice was warm and caring, Starry could actually feel the love in her close-friend's words. I don't even know how long my kind live...

"A stack of daffodil pancakes coming up!" Sunset turned to the counter and started preparing the food, oblivious to the conversation going on in the other mare's head.

Then you need to take all the advantage of me you can. Starry thought the words to Twinkle, then blushed hotly as she realized the implications of them. I mean, to use my body! Things didn't get better as she tried to fix her slip.

I know what you mean, Starry. Are you sure you are okay having me, still? Twinkle gave a little twitch of her tentacles. Life seems to have slowed down for us, again. I feel like a second wheel.

If you are, you are my second wheel. Twinkle, I love having you with me, you are my best friend, my special somepony, my constant companion. Starry settled at the first table in the dining room, leaned back and relaxed a little. So, let's find somepony tasty to play with. Where are Rarity and Rainbow Dash living these days?

You liked playing with them. What about we find somepony else to teach fun games to? Twinkle took care of arranging cutlery, spacing out the knives and forks just right, even the little tiny ones that nopony seemed to really know what to do with.

That would be fun. Starry sent the mental equivalent of a hug to her body-partner. "Oh, ready so fast?" Sunset was slipping a plate before her. "Oh wow Twinkle was right, they smell amazing!"

"You are both welcome!" Sunset's grin grew to the point she was showing off fangs, but nopony in the castle really minded that anymore, particularly when some of the ponies in the castle had bigger ones than her. As the alicorn walked into the kitchen, she shook her head. "Who would have thought I could be so happy becoming a chef…"

"Anypony who tasted your cooking." Maddie trotted up the stairs from their lair, below. "Now, where are we on lunch? Princess Twilight sent me a message that makes no sense at all, I hope she comes in soon to sort this out."
> Ch20 - 7 - Center of Attention
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Spike!" Twilight was knocking on the former dragon's home frantically. "Please, Spike, I need your help!" She started knocking again only to find her hoof poking Spike in the chest.

"Twilight? What's up?" Spike got no further—with her hoof on him, his world lurched as Twilight teleported them both back to the castle—the former dragon was left blinking in surprise. "T-Twilight?"

"It's madness!" Pacing around, Twilight's wings were fluffing and trembling as she seemed intent on wearing a track into the soft carpet. "I have to organize a diplomatic event by tonight, some diplomats have already started arriving and I don-"

Not many ponies would put a hoof to the Princess of Friendship's snout, but Spike had earned the right by being family. "Twilight, you know what to say." He grinned at the mare he thought of as his mother. "So say that instead of panicking."

The words centered Twilight's world, her hair seemed to look a little less frazzled and her wings tucked down. "Spike… make a list." Just saying them made the words into an incantation against the panic that had been welling up inside. "Okay, first thing, make sure the castle has enough rooms for everypony coming. Second, food… oh Celestia, some are going to need meat…"

"Okay, got those." Spike's magic was more than a match for the task he used to accomplish with his draconic hands. "Next?"





The plow moved steadily behind Applejack, she had done this kind of heavy work before, but never before had it felt this easy. "So there is a big delegation or whats-it visiting and you need to be a little scarce?" AJ's body burned in pleasure though, a feeling she had come to enjoy greatly over the last few hours of work. "Ah don't get it, what they got against you?"

"I'm a changeling." Gel paced along, letting his wife's movements guide his own. When she stepped, he did too. When she pushed, he pushed with her. "Twilight said some neighbors are a little concerned about the integration of changelings into pony society."

Applejack almost sighed as she reached the end of a row. Turning, her body began to sing in pleasure again and she closed her eyes, basking in the release. Every row so far had been like this. When the twitching subsided, when her mind could focus again, she leaned forward and started walking again. "Ah don't get it… sort of… changelings are ponies, just like everypony else." Each step was agonizing pleasure for the mare, but her endurance and force of will, kept her going. "Besides, this is our country!"

Gel gave Applejack a squeeze around her shoulders, feeling the heavy muscles straining. "Knowing your reputation for honesty makes that all the sweeter to hear." It was, the stallion felt his heart surge knowing that Applejack felt that way. "But that has been a recent change, a lot of the other races will look in and see ponies being overtaken from within." Their chat had brought them to the end of the paddock again and Applejack stepped gladly into the corner.

"Ahhh…" AJ rocked on her hooves after the turn, every muscle sent twitching as she was once more bathed in pleasure. "How many more ta go?" Her voice was breathy, a little light. She didn't open her eyes yet, the bright light might cause more aftershocks.

"Twenty more rows, give or take." Gel gave his wife another squeeze. "You want a break from the shafts?"

"Eeenope." Applejack's grin painted her face as she opened her eyes and started to take her next step. "If'n we can get this done before lunch, there is another paddock needs plowing on the other side o' the farm."

"I love you, Applejack." Gel worked in-step, matching his love's movements hoof-for-hoof.

"Ah can feel that."





"When he starts to drink…" Shining trailed off, the blissful smile on her snout saying more to her wife than any words could. She curled her neck and looked down at her colt, drinking away.

"Relaxing, fulfilling, bonding…" Cadance helped her wife. "You still need to choose a name for him, so we can get his Crystalling planned." She hadn't used 'that' spell at all often, but Cadance felt a great deal of 'fatherly pride' when she saw Shining and their foal.

"Should I really be thinking of names like this?" Shining lifted a hoof up to gently, playfully, pat at her wife's side. "Maybe I should? Maybe it is the perfect time to." Cadance kept her quiet, she had picked Flurry's name, this time it was Shining's turn. "Brave Light?" She looked up to Cadance but found a neutral look. "Don't like it?"

"Shiny, he is your foal, I picked Flurry, remember?" Cadance booped Shining on the nose. "I do like the idea of using some of your father's name."

"Night Amore?" Shining felt a great swell of pride at this name. "Dad's first name, his father's name as his last?" She didn't get any further explaining it, a passionate kiss stealing her attention. "Mmm, you liked that one? Night?" Shining broke the kiss to look down at her foal who, hearing his mother's voice, tilted his little horned-head up. "Yup, I think that is settled." Shining reached a hoof down to rub her foal's cheek. "Night Amore." A flash of intensely blue light had the pink-furred colt suddenly up with his parents, snuggling against them.

"You do know, Shiny, you have to cast the spell this time." Cadance nuzzled at Night's back-end, her nose screwing up a little. "I'll take care of him, you work on it, okay?" It was the sweetest of traps, Shining had no choice.

Moving slowly, Shining Armor rolled from the bed and landed on her hooves. A ruffle of her wings to get them neat was given as she walked toward their private book cabinet. "What was the name of it again?" She looked through the magical tomes, kept up high of course. "Nevermind, found it."

Cadance had little Night Amore off and on his back. While she worked on changing the colt's diaper, she watched her wife prepare the spell. "Who are we going to invite this time?"

"Close family, some friends." Shining had a small slip of paper out and was writing on it with a quill. "Twi and her lot, Mom, Dad, and Velvet of course." She wrote the words out with her own magic, working the ink into the paper sparingly. "Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. Muffins and Rainbow…"

"Spike. I hear he has a little family of his own now, best add them all." Cadance always seemed to know matters of the heart, intimately, from nearly across the world—it sometimes had Shining confused, but usually she just accepted it. "Sunset and Mademoiselle. What about Starlight?"

"Starlight?" Shining tilted her head away from the spell-book to look at her wife. "For Sunburst?" Her eyes narrowed, she had the sinking feeling her wife would totally use a Crystalling to set up two lovers. "No. She can be covered in Twilight's invite… oh, all of Twily's friends too, that catches her nicely and doesn't make it quite so obvious." Shining Armor stared through the innocent gaze in her wife's eyes.

"When did you get so sneaky?" Cadance lobbed the dirty diaper for a special, magically cleaned bin, then started fitting Night with a new one. "It is Gel's influence." The words were said without heat and, as far as Cadance was concerned, if it was his fault then she couldn't fault the outcome.

"Him?" Shining's disdain for her sister's chosen stallion was, even to her ears, a little childish. "I don't know why, I just… he is a nice enough stallion, and he takes care of Twily like she should be taken care of. But I don't like him."

"Is that a problem for the Crystalling?" Cadance pulled the new diaper into place, securing it with a special spell. "I hardly think we can invite your sister but not Gel."

"No, there will be enough going on that I don't think we will get under each other's fur." Shining set the folded piece of paper down, then wrote on the back of it the names it needed to go to. Focusing on the spell, she felt her magic draw hard, the powerful channeling needed coming from her easier than it would normally. The little slip of paper burned up in magical fire, before a mass of huge snowflakes formed and suddenly flew away.





Twilight was on to her fifth list when she felt a tingle in her senses. "Spike… hold on." She lifted her head and looked around before a radiant smile broke her lips. "Spike! It's another invitation! Shining must have had his… her, foal!"

List forgotten, both Twilight and Spike bolted out the door, colliding with Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. "Crystalling invitation?" Celestia, her belly showing quite some swell now, looked like a filly as she pranced from hoof to hoof.

"Yup!" Twilight started bouncing too and the pair took off together, galloping through the castle toward where they felt pulled.

"We better follow." Luna gave a lop-sided grin to Spike and the stallion felt an odd vibe from the princess.

"Uh… yeah, I guess." Spike gestured, as was his Code, for Luna to go first. When he moved up to follow her, he got an odd smell and then saw the strangest thing ever. Not only was Luna smelling like a very happy stallion—something Spike now had intimate knowledge about—but she had a huge shaft, looking a little limp and deflated, hanging down between her back legs. "Uh… um…" He had no idea where he could go that would steer the conversation into safe territory.

"Why are you hanging back there, Spike, you can walk beside a princess, with the amount of times you have saved Equestria." Luna looked back at the former dragon.

"Penis!" Spike blurted, immediately halting and covering his snout with both hooves. "Uh, I mean big shaft!" The unicorn had turned red, but not just a blush, it was more like he had changed fur with Big Mac. "Cock…" He gave up on talking.

Luna blinked a few times, watching Spike the Brave for any more outbursts. "What is a tree made out of, Spike?" She grinned wide, the smile likely wider than Cerberus after getting a three-ton bone to chew on.

"W-W-Woody!" Spike actually giggled, he couldn't believe this. He was a grown stallion, this shouldn't affect him, or shock him, so much!

"Good, and what type of bird knocks on the wood?"

"P-Pecker!" It was a spell, it had to be. Spike was trapped by the Princess of the Night and he couldn't seem to stop answering her questions. Some kind of mind-control, for sure!

Luna lifted a hoof up to rustle Spike's mane a little. "Good, and one last one. What does Tia like up her butt? Oh, he's gone." Luna looked at the green-furred unicorn. "When did he learn that teleport spell? Just as I was having so much fun, too."





"Twilight!" Rarity walked into the castle, a dress hanging from one of her arms. "Twilight, darling! I have the dress you ordered!" 

"Oh, some dog left bitch off chain?" The words carried the stench of superiority and a male who clearly felt much of himself. "Maybe I put a collar on you, since owner gave you up…" 

Rarity spun around and was looking at a well-dressed diamond dog. "Are you addressing me?" The tone carried all kinds of warnings that, to anypony that knew Rarity, would inspire 'ducking', 'running', and 'seeking cover'.

"No other bitches in here." The diamond dog sneered at Rarity. "Come on, pony-bitch, follow me and I put collar on you, take you home."

Backing up from the rude canine, Rarity looked around for help and felt her heart soar. "Sunset! Darling, please…"

Sunset trotted over, her eyes flicking to check that there was little natural light in the room. With her chef uniform on her stained fur was mostly covered. "What's the matter, Rarity?"

"This none your business!" The diamond dog spun around and glared at Sunset. "I taking my own citizen to task for… negligence." 

Hating where things seemed to be going, Rarity shook her head. "I am not your anything, please lea-" she got no further as the diamond dog reached out and grabbed her forearm, his other arm pulling back as he made a fist. Time seemed to slow down in the room, a whole lot of things happened at once.

Rarity fainted clean away.

Sunset, fangs flashing, dived forward.

Gold magic wrapped tightly around the diamond dog, pulling him free of Rarity and casting him into a waiting purple ball of magic.

"Sunset!" Maddie moved faster than either princess could see, had one leg and a wing around Sunset, holding her back. "My filly, calm down!"

"This is your home, Princess Twilight Sparkle." Celestia recognized the male diamond dog, she had heard of what happened to Rarity, but now this was even more pressure. "What are we to do?"

"By… by law we must hold a trial." Twilight blinked and let go of her force bubble.

"That bitch escaped my kingdom! She my property!"
> Ch20 - 8 - Landmark
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Well this should be better than trade agreements at least." Ember leaned toward the griffon at her side. "What do you think, clear and cut case? If Rarity Belle is a resident here, then she cannot belong to the Runt-King." She gestured with a claw at the diamond dog sitting to one side.

"This is more than justice, there is diplomacy at stake here. The diamond dogs are the main party stirring up opinions about Equestria's changeling… situation. Bandyr, Bandyr Hotclaw." Bandyr held out a talon to the dragon and got a firm shake back.

"Well, Bandyr, it will be a fun little time regardless." Ember drew her hand back and grinned.

"You would make light of this situation, a king and a young female have their lives hanging in the balance." Bandyr narrowed his eyes at the dragoness. "The rumors of your kind seem false then, we had heard you were closely allied with the ponies."

"You listen to too many rumors, I think." Ember and the griffon, together with a Saddle Arabian prince, all sat in a little booth to the side.

"My Court will come to order!" Twilight Sparkle sat behind a podium and banged down the wooden gavel that was the sign of law more universal than any other. "Today we are here to listen to two accusations, but I am not to be the pony judging them. Three esteemed peers sit, the Dragon Lord Ember, Prince Elijah Trotting of Saddle Arabia, and Bandyr Hotclaw, ruler of Griffonstone." Twilight inclined her head toward her peers. "I am here only to arbitrate. As King Gruff is the senior of the two making accusations, we will hear his words first."

A diamond dog stood up, obviously Gruff. "That," he pointed at where Rarity sat, "is diamond dog bitch, heavy with her master's pups. She must be returned us immediately!"

"That is all of your accusation?" Twilight looked at the canine and got a sharp nod. "Rarity Belle, please state your defense."

Rarity, her coat brushed to within an inch of its life, got to her hooves. "Well, I am a pony and belo-"

"She is bitch!" Gruff yelled, gesturing at Rarity. "She mine by law!"

"By his law, maybe." Ember muttered and then was shocked when the griffon at her side stood.

"Please, Your Highness," Bandyr tilted his head to Twilight, "Your Majesty," he gave the same tilt to Gruff, "it must be established whose laws are in effect. I believe that since this is not an embassy of the Diamond Dog Kingdom, it must be pony law under which we must judge."

"But she not pony!" Gruff pointed at Rarity still.

"I have a witness who can attest to Rarity Belle being a citizen of Equestria. Princess Celestia, would you please rise?" Twilight smiled at her former mentor.

"I can attest that Rarity Belle is one of my citizens." Celestia's words brooked no argument. "She is a little, distanced from her pony self, though I understand she will resolve the matter within a year."

Bandyr nodded to the Princess of the Sun. "Then this allegation of ownership is against a pony, in pony lands. Pony laws stand." Ruffling his feathers a little, the male griffon sat back down.

"Now then," Twilight gestured for everyone to sit back down, "Rarity Belle, under the Equestrian law, do you recognize the ownership of King Gruff, of yourself?"

Rarity turned a look on the other diamond dog, her eyes sharp as blades. "No, I am my own self."

Gruff dropped a thick book on the table before him, his snout half open in a canine grin. "It no matter, Equestrian law two zero seven, paragraph five." The dog had clearly been practicing those words as they sounded almost completely bereft of his normal phrasing.

Twilight frowned at this, she hefted up her own copy of the laws of her homeland and flicked through them. "Any species not directly recognized is subject to their own laws as well as Equestrian." Her heart ran cold at that.

"She bitch, she no have collar and master. She mine." Gruff grinned. "By diamond dog law."

Ember rose slowly to her feet. "I am not familiar with the laws of your country, could you please show us," she gestured to the other two judges, "where it says in your laws that this is the case?"

Grinning wide enough that his tongue started to loll out, Gruff leaned forward and started writing something on a piece of paper. "By diamond dog laws, anything king say is law, is law. And this say bitch belong to me."





Gel flew, his wings pumping hard. He knew where he had last seen his target, he hoped Growl was as stupid as he thought he was. Rainbow Dash descended down, slowing her speed in a slight stall before pacing the changeling.

"Find anything?" Gel had to shout to be heard over the wind flowing past them. He grinned when Dash nodded. Both back-winged and hovered. "What?"

"The mutt is down there, didn't run far I guess." Rainbow pointed with a wing. "Why are we doing this again?"

"He can say that he turned Rarity into a diamond dog." Gel's vision narrowed in the direction Dash was pointing. He folded his wings back and was joined in his dive by a blue missile. Pulling up at the last second, both found their hooves on the ground after expert landings. "Growl! Get your tail out here!" 

"Growl no here!" A voice called from behind some old trees. "Only squirrels!"

Gel stepped up to the trees, but not around them. "Growl, you remember what I said I would do, if I ever found you again?" Rainbow raised an eyebrow at the stallion's tone. "If you come out now I won't do those things."

"You won't?" Growl's head stuck around the trees but pulled back. "Why should Growl trust ponies?"

"Rarity." Gel sat down. "Rarity is in trouble and needs your help, Growl." The head reappeared. "Your king-"

"He no king of mine! I came here get away from bad kings!" Growl stomped out from behind the trees. "What they done to pony?"

"He claims Rarity belongs to him, since she is a diamond dog. Growl, I don't like you, you probably don't like me either," Gel was at least happy the dog was showing some concern.

"You right, but I like pony, she soft… warm." Growl had sensed a lot of anger and menace the night when the black pony had first come for him. "What I do help?"

"Come back, say what you did to her and that she is not a diamond dog." Gel held out a hoof to the dirty and unkempt dog.

"She is perfect pony…" Growl looked down at the hoof, then reached forward to grasp it. All too quick the hoof seemed to flow and wrap around first his hand, then his arm. "You trick Growl!"

"A little, but we are not hiking back there on hoof." Gel kept flowing, not intruding on the dog, however. Spreading his wings, the changeling could already feel air rushing under them.





"There will be a short recess." Twilight banged the gavel with her magic. She got up and trotted over to Princess Celestia. "I don't know if I can-"

"You are doing perfectly, Twilight." Celestia was resolute in her decision. "You are the right pony for this. Did Gel say how long he would take?"

"Why do you think I called recess? It was a long shot, but I am glad he went now that King Gruff has laid all his cards on the table." Twilight slumped onto a chair. "Is this another test?"

"Twilight Sparkle, I stopped giving you 'tests' when you moved here." Celestia put a white wing over her fellow princess' back. "Who is that?"

Turning to follow Celestia's gaze, Twilight gasped as a changeling walked calmly into the big room. "Excuse me, I understand my client is being accused of something?" Please Do smiled, glad to have the chance to prove to this town that she could help. "Miss. Rarity Belle," Please trotted over, her dark, hole-filled hooves clacking softly on the stone floor, "your representation is here."

"And you are, Miss…" Rarity blinked at the pony, but saw a grinning Muffins come in behind the changeling.

"Please Do, attorney at law and solicitor. A mutual friend said you needed representation and I would consider it an honor to serve." Please lifted her little case up onto the desk Rarity was seated at. "Now, please explain to me what has happened, and what was said."

"That," Twilight beamed at seeing Please talking with her friend, "is Please Do, the recent… incident, left her wearing a shell instead of just wings. I understand she represents her sister-"

"Daring Do." Celestia beamed in delight until she saw the stunned look on Twilight's face. "Oh don't look at me like that, those are wonderful books, makes me wish I was under a thousand again…"

"I am sure it will help Rarity to have somepony really on her side. I hate having to stay so neutral." Twilight lowered her head.

"Would you rather somepony that can't remain neutral do your job?" Celestia rubbed that wing along Twilight's back. "It is never easy, being a princess, but know that sometimes you can help most by not helping."

"Recess over, yes?" Gruff wagged his tail. "Have new charge." He pointed at Rarity. "When I claimed bitch, somepony attacked me! Red and gold."

"Sunset Shimmer. She is certainly a pony and didn't hurt you." Celestia gave the King a look that had warned off many monsters before. 

"She monster! Fangs, nopony has fangs like that, even bat ponies." Gruff didn't care that he was using a bad slur for a thestral. "You tell us you no making monsters, what was that?"

"Very well, we will hear these charges after the current ones are heard." Twilight got up, letting Celestia's wing fall from her back. Walking slowly up and into her position, she presided over the court once more. "We are back in session." Just as the gavel came down she saw the doors open and an oddly resolute diamond dog march in. The gasp from Rarity and look she shot him took some wind from his sails. "Growl, I take it?" Twilight gave the slightest bit of a smile.

"Me Growl." Growl instantly hated himself anew for the look Rarity gave him. "Me here to help." 

"You… what you doing here?" Gruff shot to his feet, pointing at Growl. "This outcast! Tells only lies, that why we sent him away!"

Please got that glorious tingle whenever she heard somepony say the wrong thing in court. "Your Honor, Judges," she gave a little bow to each, "I would ask for these charges to be dropped now. By Diamond Dog Law, Mister Growl is the owner of Rarity, and since he is not beholden to the Diamond Dog Kingdom, by their own King's word, she is not either." Growl, Gruff, Twilight, and Rarity all stared at Please. She wore the tiniest of smiles. "I heard there were further charges?"

Rarity wrapped her arms around the changeling's neck and squeezed. "All the dresses, just ask and you get anything you want. You, darling, are amazing." She looked past the mare to Growl, saw a lopsided grin on the dog's face.

"This not right!" Gruff shot to his feet. "Bitch is mi-" The gavel of law slammed down. Twilight looked to the three judges.

"How do you read this?" Princess Twilight had to fight to keep her wings from flaring in delight. She watched as the three diplomats conferred, then Ember stood up.

"We concur with the defense's argument, by his own laws, the owner of Rarity Belle is not covered by Diamond Dog law." Ember grinned as she gave the pronouncement. "And since she is not, we further find that Growl is not her owner."

"And their monster? We not find out what monsters ponies make to attack us?" Gruff banged a fist on the table. "We can't let ponies build army!"

Twilight got to her hooves. "Then we adjourn until tonight." She smiled and felt a lot happier for everything having come out, even if it seemed to be a self-contradicting loop-hole that saved the day.





"What's going on?" Cuddles snuggled in between her new mommies. She liked having two mommies better than having one, but she still missed her first mommy. "I can't see…"

Muffins leaned down to the filly. "You need to be quiet, even I am not supposed to speak here." She booped the filly on the nose and lifted her up with green-yellow magic.

"Who is that?" Cuddles pointed at Sunset, standing in the middle of the room with Please Do at her side.

"That is a good friend, a hero, and a princess all on her own." Rainbow Dash leaned sideways against Muffins, then felt one big wing curl around her. "It's cool, Twilight wouldn't let anything bad happen."

"We are now in session again." Twilight Sparkle banged the gavel. "What is now the second of two charges is laid against Sunset Shimmer. You have been charged with…" the alicorn blinked as she read the paw-scrawled notes before her, "attempting to kill the Diamond Dog King."

"Not guilty." Please Do slid smoothly before her client. "My client knows the extent of her abilities, if she wanted to kill the King, he would not be alive." She smiled, her two main fangs glinting in the oddly bright light within the room. It was night time, but the castle made sure each room was lit.

"You threaten me?" Gruff shot to his feet and pointed at Please. "Now you have monsters defending monsters? This madness! Nowhere is safe!"

Ember heard a muttering from beside herself, looking over to see a disgusted look on the Arabian Prince's face. She really hoped it was the canine the stallion was disgusted in. "Excuse me." The dragoness got to her feet.

"Yes, Dragon Lord Ember?" Twilight looked at her friend.

"The raising of changelings or… whatever this Sunset Shimmer might be, is not at stake he-" Ember yawned wide, showing off her considerable array of teeth. "Sorry, this is taking longer than I thought it would. But this is not the problem at claw and should be left for the diplomatic talks after these proceedings." 

"The court agrees. Those grievances are with Equestria, not with these individuals. King Gruff, do you have anything to add?" Twilight toyed with the gavel, in her magic.

"That monster bit me, I never think I need guard in pony lands." Gruff grumbled as he sat down. Twilight and Celestia shared a look, they knew how fast the vamponies were, Sunset could have done what she was accused of.

"The defense calls Mademoiselle." Please Do stood up. "She will be an expert witness."

"Please summon-" Twilight got no further, the dark-colored thestral was opening the doors. "Mademoiselle, please, be welcome to my court."

"Your Highness." Maddie bowed deeply, first to Twilight, then to Celestia. "I heard you have need of me?"

"Please Do is defending Sunset Shimmer from some serious charges brought forth by King Gruff." Twilight gestured around to the ponies and canine in question. "We just need to ask a few questions about vamponies."

A gasp went up in the small audience as the mythical monster that stalked the darkness of Equestria was discovered to be literally right before them. "Is she a vampony?" Cuddles pressed her little snout in against Muffins' neck. "She looks too nice to be a monster."

"She is nice, in her own way. Sunset is nice as well, she is another vampony, and our friend." Muffins maintained her hold on the little filly, keeping her aloft with ease.

"You know a vampony? You are friends with them?" Looking to Rainbow Dash for a second opinion, the filly squirmed a little.

Rainbow reached up with a hoof to gently poke Cuddles on the nose. "Sure do, squirt. She is a nice mare, but I think I have an idea of why she got upset."

"Be quiet!" Twilight banged her gavel a few times until the muttering was silent again. "Please Do, your witness." She had spent the early hours of the day researching how to talk and how to control a court, Twilight didn't want to disappoint her friends, and particularly not Celestia.

Please cleared her throat. "Mademoiselle, you are not in trouble here today, and I understand you received a pardon for all past crimes, for a recent assistance with the guard?" 

Maddie nodded to the changeling. "Correct."

"You are a vampony?" Please smiled around the two big fangs at the front of her face. Maddie nodded. "You have killed regular ponies before?"

Mademoiselle's face dropped, the sorrowful emotion plain on her features told more than her short, "I have," ever would. "That is, I have killed a pony."

A gasp went up in the crowd and there was a lot of noise, punctuated by Twilight's gavel. "Silence in my court!" When there wasn't immediate silence Twilight's horn glowed bright and a few of the noisier ponies found themselves outside the castle.

"Thank you, Your Highness." Please smiled up at Twilight. "Now, you have overpowered yet more ponies, have you not? To feed at the very least."

"I am not proud of my past. I have done these things." Maddie suddenly found herself disliking the changeling, some of her wounds had scabbed over, but poking made them raw again.

"Excellent. This was not hard? How easy is it for a young vampony to kill a pony?" Please's face was bright, smiling, as if she was not asking the most gruesome things ever. "Let me rephrase, if you got angry, and wanted to kill-"

"Then whatever it was would be dead before its heart beat again." Mademoiselle's stare could cut the air as surely as a hot knife would butter. "If I needed to kill, the pony would not know they were dead until it was far too late."

"And Sunset, she is a young vampony, but you judge her within her faculties and able to make rational decisions?" Please got a nod from the vampony. "That is wonderfully simple. She can't have been trying to kill the King, he is still alive."

Maddie blinked, she hadn't seen the angle the lawyer used coming, but found it oddly fitting that her horrible past coming to light would save her filly. "Did you need me any further?"

"My turn!" King Gruff glared at Please, then at Twilight, daring either to challenge his right. "Okay! Monster, when you kill, you young?"

Quickly reversing her opinion on Please Do, Mademoiselle stared at the canine. "Yes. I didn't have much control…"

"This monster," Gruff pointed at Sunset, "it young?" He got only a nod from the older vampony. "No much control, out of control." Gruff grinned widely. "Not well trained, tried kill me, wasn't fast enough."

Blinking slowly, Maddie contemplated how long it would take her to finish what her filly had started. She inhaled, taking barely one of her heartbeats, but nearly twenty of the canine's. "If she had lost control, I would not have been able to subdue her. She-"

"I done!" Gruff grinned widely, looking up at Twilight. "Don't need anymore. Your little monster got mad at me, tried kill me. It okay, failures happen."

Please really had to give it to the dog, he knew at least how to instill doubt into her arguments. The thud of Twilight's gavel almost made her jump. "Dignitaries, mares, gentlecolts." Twilight closed her eyes. "I think we have heard enough from both sides, judges, do you have your answers?"

"Guilty." Prince Elijah spoke the word clearly, smiling. "It is obvious you are training monsters here, I don't think you should let the things anywhere near us, considering how sloppy you are at it."

Ember's fury almost had her channeling power into her claws. "Not guilty." She looked at Twilight, then to Sunset. "It is known I count many of this town as friends, but not this mare. I taste the same rush of violence in her aura as any dragon. But she didn't try to kill him. She is an alicorn, with all the magic that brings, biting you? She was warning only, even if that bite is real."

"My fellow judges both have quite heated opinions." Bandyr stood up, ruffling his wings and raising his head. "But while they both speak some wisdom, this all ignores a serious lack in proceedings here, a witness to the potential crime." A wing pointed at Sunset. "That mare did indeed rush in, she did not bite the King, and even her charge wasn't until the King beset Rarity Belle. I saw this all happen with my own eyes. Sunset Shimmer made no move to kill, only protect. Not guilty."
> Ch20 - 9 - A Gentle Touch
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Now, I hope we have heard all the accusations of the visiting king?" Twilight didn't really want to rub it in, but Gruff had been just about the most terrible guest she had ever had. The mare pondered on some of her guests, but nodded to herself.

King Gruff sat looking petulant, his mind raced through all the little avenues of how he could regain face in this, and possibly the stunning white bitch he desired too. He glared at the alicorn princess.

"Excellent!" Twilight banged her gavel with a smile. "Now, Please Do, I understand your client wishes to press charges against His Highness?"

"She most certainly is, but I think the charges could be… forgotten, if His Royal Highness King Gruff kept at least ten miles away from Rarity Belle at all times." Please tapped a bundle of papers with a hoof as she pushed them forward. "All perfectly legal and ready to sign, she would so deeply wish not to create an international incident here with this."

The gears worked quickly in Twilight Sparkle's head. "Would this suit you, Your Highness? We could see what laws you have actually broken under Equestrian Law?"

Gruff snarled a little under his breath and stalked over to where Please Do had her papers neatly arrayed. Spitting in his paw he planted it down in the middle of the page. "That do, stupid pony?"

Please beamed, showing off her mouth cutlery to excellent effect. "It is your mark and I am sure the court would accept it?" She looked up to Twilight. In that moment, she felt all kinds of delight from the presiding alicorn—it was obvious to Please that she knew what this meant.

"A King's word is his honor, and his mark is his word." Twilight gave a nod, her eyes closing due to her wide smile. "Court adjourned, thank you everypony for attending. Now, King Gruff, by your honor you must take yourself ten miles from Rarity Belle's presence."

The look of shock hit not just Gruff's face but, Twilight noticed, also Prince Elijah's. "The accord…" Gruff looked to Celestia, saw no help there, and looked to the judges. "We have to stop the ponies arming themselves with monsters, they will overpower us all!"

Ember stretched, showing off her claws, teeth, wings—even the pitch black one that she had Gel to thank for—and finally looked back. "I have met nice changelings, I have today met two vamponies, but I don't see any monsters here, well, maybe one." She grinned at the King.

Gruff looked around, eyes used to sycophants and yes-dogs finding neither. "But I…" Anger started to swell in him and started to swing a balled paw at the black monster in front of him. It was like his fist hit a wall, he stared at it. It was glowing gold.

"I think, King Gruff, you have made your thoughts well known. I will forward any relevant documents to you, about what we decide here." Princess Celestia, her horn alight with the power that moved the sun, smiled serenely at the canine. When she was sure he was done trying stupid things, she let go and gestured with a wing to the door of the castle.

Her knew he had lost, but being the first time in his life such a thing had happened hurt the diamond dog, he still wanted to lash out but he wouldn't have a hope of it with the pony leaders here. So he gritted his teeth, put one foot in front of another and marched from the castle. 

Twilight suppressed the urge to bang her gavel at all the cheering, she had adjourned court already. Setting the wooden hammer down on its side, she stepped back off the lectern. Trotting over to Celestia she felt all the stress of the day pour from her as a white wing stretched itself down her side. "I don't want your job." 

"Somepony has to do it, Princess Twilight Sparkle." Celestia half-grinned at the mare's reluctance. "You did a fine job and I am quite proud of you. You showed not just our ponies, but our visitors, that we are above being tyrants who always get what they want, however they want it."

"I really wanted to punish him…" Twilight was suddenly wrapped in soft, white, furry arms. "Rarity?"

"Thank you, Twilight, for sitting through that ghastly mutt's accusations." Rarity had her eyes closed, a few tears coming from them. "His paws were-" She froze suddenly, spotting the only other diamond dog in the room looking at her. "I have to go." 

Gel spotted Rarity coming closer and stepped between her and Growl. "Rarity, you don't have…" The stallion trailed off, he saw the look of determination in the pregnant dog's eyes. "I won't stop you, Rarity Belle, unless you ask me to."

"I need to talk to him." Rarity crossed her arms, a pose she found herself doing more often of late when she wanted to protect herself from a confrontation. "But don't leave us…" A black, hole-filled hoof lifted and brushed her cheek, Rarity couldn't stop from blushing a little. "Thank you, Gel."

Growl knew he was in for it now. "Pony… Rarity…" He had, he hoped, at least partly made up for what he had done to her. "You safe now from bad brat-king?" What he didn't expect was a hug. His head lifted, but this wasn't the kind of hug that involved kissing.

"Thank you, Growl. You have taken a step toward redeeming yourself." Rarity couldn't believe she was touching him, it didn't feel terrible, like she thought it would. "I don't think I can forgive you for what you did, not ever. But as long as you never do that to a pony again, I can tolerate you."

For a moment the diamond dog thought to better his situation by talking, but as his mouth opened and closed a few times, what little part of him that knew what he had done was really wrong choked him. "Rarity, I go. You keep pups?"

The question startled Rarity, who leg go of the oddly comforting, but still a little awkward hug, and stepped back. "Of course I will, Growl. They will grow up, live their lives, and when it is time they will be told what their father did. What you did." Rarity took a deep breath and stepped back further. "You should go now." A black shape moved back between them, Gel intruding as he thought he should. "Are you always going to be my knight?"

"I can't help it, a group of ponies showed me how to tell the right thing from the wrong thing and I think it stuck." Gel turned to Growl. "You have a choice, since you are acting like a gentlecolt. Leave on your own feet or I can fly you again?"

"I go!" Growl turned and started walking out, tail tucked between his legs. He spared one look back at Rarity, at his pony. "One day…"





"Insufferable!" Mademoiselle was storming around the room. "She made me admit, before all the ponies of the town-"

"That you killed ponies?" Sunny Days was laying on her bed, watching the vampony stalk around her room. "You did, you don't anymore." She smiled up at the thestral that seemed almost like a force of nature.

"She wanted every dirty detail, but I wouldn't give it all, I just-" Lips silenced the vampony this time. In her anger she hadn't even registered her lover getting up or moving closer. Those lips, though, tasted of life, of pleasure, of some of the best things the world had to offer. "Mmmm." Anger poured from her as she felt her wings relax and hang free of her back. When the unicorn broke the kiss, she was almost completely disarmed of her fury.

"Better?" Sunny smiled brightly, her demeanor that of her namesake. "Did I tell you I got a job?" She bounced in place a little.

Stepping closer to Sunny, Maddie lifted one wing over the bright-colored mare. "You did? Dare I ask what my little Sunflower will be doing with her days?"

"Not sleeping anymore." Sunny rubbed her snout along Maddie's, her tongue pushing out to trace the powerful fangs, deliberately pressing around the tip until some blood leaked from her. Giving her lover a taste of what was to come, Sunny drew back. "This is a job I can do at whenever I want. You are looking at a maid for the Castle of Friendship."

"We are, both of us, this Princess' servants, then?" Maddie sucked at her fang until not a hint of the flavor of blood was left. "I must admit, of all the situations I have been in, being able to cook, having a filly I can teach not only how to be a good vampony but how to cook… combined with a very attentive lover—it is not a terrible one. She binds with the nicest, and softest of ropes."

"Princess Twilight? Oh no, it was her Head Maid, Starry Field." Sunny turned and fell sideways onto the bed, stretching and rolling to her back. "I have always gone where I pleased, followed my heart to where it called me. My heart, now," Sunny turned her head to look directly at the vampony, "is living in the basement of a castle."

"Tell me, my Sunflower, just tell me where we are going and I will follow you." Maddie climbed up onto the bed but just as she was bringing her hoof up to her lover's belly she felt a presence behind her, something thick pressing to her entrance. "What-" Unable to say another word, Mademoiselle tilted her head back and starred into the unicorn's eyes, spotting her lit horn as it drove a shaft of magic into her.

"Speechless? And to think, all the talk of dealing with monsters and here I defeat a powerful vampony with a spell any filly could… and likely does, learn." Sunny focused her spell, drawing the shape back and shoving it forwards again. "Pick a spot, my delicious little bat." She began to drive the thick shape in deeper and deeper, bucking mentally into the vampony above her. 

Maddie was lost to her lover's careful work, her brain telling the rest of her to just go along with the fun and, without saying a word, she grabbed Sunny's hoof and turned, rolling to have her back to the mare, pulling that one leg over herself. In a swift and smooth move, she bit down into the leg.

Suddenly, Sunny was very happy she had worked the spell so it would keep going if she lost focus, because she certainly was in no position to control her magic anymore. Crying out in bliss as she felt her vitae flow slowly into her lover, nothing but pleasure wracked her body. She bucked and squirmed, finally leaning forward and biting down on Maddie's shoulder. 

The world narrowed as the shaft claiming Maddie seemed to become relentless, driving in and out. She focused on the glorious pleasure while her vampony powers fed the same back to the mare she fed from. The teeth at her shoulder clenched tighter and she shuddered as the pressure wave building exploded out, thundering through her. She bucked into the magical dong, spiting herself on the thing as it drove her to repeated waves of pleasure.

Sunny trembled, her own body matching the pleasure her magic gave her lover. Maddie fed her every climax, every aftershock, through the bond of a vampony and their donor. It couldn't last forever, though, nothing ever did. With a final groan Sunny felt her leg released, the lightning still sparking through her every nerve. She squirmed and licked at Mademoiselle's shoulder, where she had bitten. "S-S-Sunny…" Maddie's voice stirred the other mare from the torpor she was almost in. "P-P-Please… stop…"

Jerking up, Sunny giggled and with a mental touch canceled the spell. Immediately Maddie slumped back against the unicorn, her body released from the constant stuffing she had been taking. No more words were needed, both mares were sated beyond words could express.





Discord blipped into being. "Fluttershy! We have been missing our little-" He froze. It wasn't often the Lord of Chaos, Master of Mayhem, the… well, he was gobsmacked.

"Oh, hello Discord." Fluttershy was laying on her couch, on her side, a little filly nuzzled in under her back leg, suckling away. "We have been missing them lately, haven't we?" 

"A foal? How… pony of you." Discord finally got his faculties in order. "I almost dread to ask, but should I be chasing a stallion down with hot irons or a shotgun?" The front door of Fluttershy's house opened and two discords, in hunting gear, poked their heads in. "Hey, we dun found him!"

"No!" The word was soft, but a lot more firm than Discord had ever heard the mare use before. "Discord, you leave Gel Pattern alone!" Even Fluttershy was amazed at her outburst. She felt the nursing little mouth let go and looked down to see Slipper looking up at her with concern on her tiny face. "Oh, don't worry, your daddy is safe." She reached a wing down to rub the filly's head. "Isn't that right, Discord?"

"Spoilsport…" Discord snapped a finger, a tea-set appearing. "I suppose you will be spending more time with…"

"With Slipper, yes, Discord." Fluttershy slumped back as the filly went back to her meal. "I didn't plan for her, but she is a wonderful part of my life."

Scowling a little at the serene look on the pegasus' face, Discord gave a sigh and poured the tea. "When motherly instincts attack, next on channel-" He sipped some tea and smiled around the cup.

Reaching out a wing to her own cup, Fluttershy looked up at her friend. "Just because I have a foal doesn't mean we can't have our tea and chat." She sipped the tea and gave a sigh. "Thank you, Discord."

"Thank me? For what?" The draconequus blinked in surprise. "All I did was come here and-" A little snout had bumped his leg and he blinked down at the little filly. A claw that could rip holes in reality reached down, before he could think about it, and gently rubbed the filly behind one ear. 

Fluttershy smiled wider and relaxed, tugging her leg up to maintain her modesty. Slipper had won herself a new friend, and one that certainly reciprocated that friendship.
> Ch21 - 1 - The Girls are Back in Town
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Everypony had expected a celebration, but the evening passed for most in relative calm. Twilight cracked her eye open the next morning, feeling two bodies in the bed with her. She always knew the feel of Gel, of the stallion who had touched so very much of her—inside and out—but the other felt different. As minds do in the early dawn hours, Twilight's struggled with the idea at first but then memories came back, of Rarity looking sad and alone.

Rarity woke up, but her sharp mind remembered where she was right away. She hadn't been Twilight's mistress for long, but it had been a fun time for her. "You're awake." She spoke softly into the mare's ear, lifting one of her arms up to wrap it around and between the Twilight's forelegs, gently stroking her belly. "Thank you, darling, for letting me share."

Twilight's eyes hadn't opened yet, relaxation and comfort seemed to be the order of the day. "We are friends, Rarity. Friends don't let friends suffer alone… where is Sweetie Belle?"

"Staying with Apple Bloom, for the last few days. They are working on their costumes." Rarity's belly wasn't showing, not through her fur, but Twilight could feel a slight bulge against her back. "What are you going as?"

The question got a snort from the alicorn. "I am going as Gel, he as AJ, and Applejack is going as me." Twilight reached a wing forward and rubbed the feathered limb up and down the changeling's side. "So I am going to be a changeling queen, he is going as an earth pony mare, and Applejack will be an alicorn princess." It was oddly poetic to the white unicorn. "What about you, Rarity?"

"I was thinking a timber-wolf. I can get around on all fours still, and it wouldn't take too much to get the look down… I already have the teeth and the howl for it." Rarity had a sudden thought of the two mares she knew would need reassurance, as well. Then an idea hit her. "Darling, we could go to the spa, all of us, the whole gang. We could then get together and work on our costumes, together."

The idea tickled Twilight's sense of wonder. "So many of us have things outside our little clique, I guess it isn't as bad as what Sunset and her friends have to go through… should I bring Gel?" 

"No." Gel stretched, pushing back and feeling the paw between him and his wife. He smiled. "Morning Rarity. Sleep well?"

Rarity had a moment, a minute fraction of a heartbeat, when she entertained the daydream fantasy of being ravished by the Prince. "Of course I did, sometimes a mare just needs to curl up with good friends and cuddle for a time."

Reaching under Twilight, Gel used his body as a conveyor, lifting and turning the alicorn over so she was facing Rarity. "You two have some fun. Twilight, don't do anything I wouldn't. Rarity, don't leave any visible marks."

"GEL!" both mares yelled at the same time, but giggled as the stallion departed and went to the next room. A combination of the yell and the sight of their parent had both foals waking and squirming about, waving their forehooves up at Gel.

"How are my angels today? Oh, my Queen?" Gel leaned down and blew air out into Winged's belly, getting high-pitched giggles from the filly. Her brother reached over, his horn flaring a moment before the 'parenting' spell kicked in, dampening his magic to a poke in Gel's side. "My King, I am so sorry." He began to tickle Apple Seed's chin, soon having both foals giggling happily.

Rarity was distracted from doing anything really naughty with Twilight apart from a few friendly kisses. Seeing Gel march directly to their foals was a stark reminder that her own… pups, would likely not see their father. Fresh tears came from her eyes, for no apparent reason to Twilight.

Quickly grabbing her friend into a tighter hug, Twilight curled a wing protectively around her. "What's wrong?" She wished then, that her upcoming disguise was real and she had it now, instant and infallible empathy would surely have advantages.

"Who is going to be there with me, when I have my foals… pups." Rarity bawled and pressed her face into her friend's neck, letting Twilight's mane hide her snout. "I am all alone and-"

"You have Aloe, and Lotus." Twilight spoke the words so softly that Rarity almost missed them over her crying, the fact her friend knew about her special time with the two earth ponies halted her outburst in its tracks. "Have you talked with them about it? I know if you were still my mistress, I would beg to be allowed to care for your foals."

"I…" Rarity's tears slowed, but didn't stop. This was a confusing situation. "I should tell them, they are part of my life and this will affect them, too." It was hard being the most responsible, sometimes. Rarity breathed out a choked sob and shook her head. "I am normally not this stupid…"

"You are not normally at risk of being stolen away by a letch after being turned into another species against your will and become pregnant in the process." Twilight squeezed her friend a little tighter, offering up the truth wasn't going to help Rarity calm in the short term, but Twilight hoped that it would help her look deeper, at her problems. "Gel?" The alicorn raised her voice. "You have the foals and the castle and… everything, for the day."

"Got it." Gel had heard everything, even as he changed his foals. "Go, relax, have fun." There was a little hint of jealousy in his voice, he couldn't help it. He had been too used to being with Twilight all day and every day, this trial had been a little shock to him. "I mean it. Princess Celestia can deal with the diplomats, I'll handle the foals… maybe get Muffins to help." He was thinking of the day ahead and felt his jealousy ease a little, he got a day with his foals and got to shirk any state duties still.

Twilight pulled her head back a little, until she and Rarity were snout-to-snout. She kissed the other mare, without passion, but with plenty of warmth. "Let's go before he changes his mind. First task, gather the girls together."

Rarity blinked at the kiss, finding a smile to follow the warm sensation on her lips. "Then we go to the spa and I tell my girls to prim and pamper us until we melt into the water." A deep breath cleared some cobwebs out of her head and she and Twilight were up and in motion.

"Come in?" Gel heard the knock at the door, shortly after he had heard the shower start. "Oh, Starry!" He had two foals riding his back as he stepped out to meet the mare his senses had identified.

"Prince Gel." Starry beamed in delight. Twinkle pushed gently and greeted him too. "My Prince!"

"Twinkle, it is great to see you both, what has you in such a happy mood?" Gel was walking toward them, ready to make his way downstairs with his little passengers.

"We have a new maid working here. I talked to Sunny Days yesterday, she seemed like she was lost, and with her partner working here too it was the perfect deal!" Twinkle practically pranced along, her horn lit as she remade the bed in a hurry. Starry added, "And she was already settled here… although I heard what happened in court yesterday, I don't think that nice changeling will be in the vampony's good graces."

"Please did what she had to, that might be part of the problem for Mademoiselle, too. She knows that Please did that to save Sunset, but she still made Maddie face some uncomfortable questions, in public." Gel got nearly to the bottom of the stairs and then paused. "There are ten more stairs than when I went to bed."

"The castle is alive!" Starry giggled. "Can't you feel it, Castle of Friendship, I think, is more than just an empty title." She lifted a hoof and gently stroked the crystal wall at her side. Twinkle leaned them in a little more and kissed the stone. "It's amazing…"

Gel looked at the odd dichotomic mare. "You are a lot more active, today." He reached out a hoof to Starry and gently drew her into a hug. He felt that she was mildly uncomfortable with it. "Twinkle I mean. I was afraid you might be… fading."

Twinkle took full control and leaned into the hug, she pressed teary eyes against Gel's slick side. "I didn't think anypony noticed. I was… I felt useless, weak, a burden." Starry was in shock at the strong reactions from her best friend. You aren't useless, Twinkle. Every day you help me with little tasks, I would be sad and alone if you were gone.

The tears grew and soon both foals on Gel's back started to sob too. The moment the first little whimper came from Apple Seed, Twinkle jerked back and blinked, fighting to stop her tears. "Twinkle, let's go and get breakfast and we can talk more. These two will be all smiles again with some more ponies around."

Twinkle ceded control to Starry, leaving the unicorn to try to deal with tear cleanup. "Sorry, Prince Gel-"

"Stop that, Gel is fine, Starry, particularly when I am giving hugs. If you want to be formal most of the time, that is fine, but I care about you two." The two started to walk towards the kitchen, Starry hastily trying to dry her eyes. Neither foal had broken into full tears and, together, they had managed to regain a happier disposition. 

Sunny was waiting for them as they entered. "The breakfast menu." She levitated a neat little scroll with three items on it. "Of course, if you want something specially made, Sunset would be happy to try."

A voice shouted from the kitchen, "Sunset would do more than just try!" It was, of course, Sunset Shimmer.

"Waffles sound good, and two bottles for the little ones. Twi is going to be busy today… do we have enough milk for them?" Gel reached around with a hoof, retrieving first Apple, then Winged.

"Of course." Sunny beamed, her disposition practically lighting up the room. "I will get it all. Are you eating now?" She looked to Starry, seeing the tear-streaks. "I'll get you one of everything."





Rainbow was up and rolled from her bed at the sound of knocking. Stumbling along, stretching one wing with each step she took, she froze as Cuddles was opening the door before she got there. "Hey, Squirt, who is it?"

"Dash, darling, you absolutely must come with us." Rarity's wings were fluttering, the butterfly-like creations were keeping the diamond dog from crashing through the cloud. "A full day at the spa, we are going to work on our Nightmare Night costumes."

"Oh! Nightmare Night!" Cuddles started bouncing, proving that foalish excitement was still adorable, even in a changeling. "My mommy used to take me out for that!"

"That astronaut one was cool, but I had the best idea for this year!" Rainbow couldn't help but be shaken from morning doldrums, not with her friend and her filly this excited. Then a tingle of happiness hit her. Her filly.

"Can I come?" Cuddles bounced over to Rainbow, giving her new parent the biggest, most adorable and irresistible puppy eyes ever.

"No need." Twilight pranced in, giving Rarity a wink. "Gel is going to be working on his own, and some costumes for our little ones. I am sure if you asked Muffins she could take you down and you could all work on them together." 

Staggering from the master bedroom, Muffins quickly pulled a halter off her head and tossed it out of sight. Twilight and Rarity had both seen it, however. "Better get cleaned up then!" She managed a little perky attitude before a yawn betrayed her. "Mmm, maybe we both have a shower." Without another word she bumped the bathroom door open with her head and disappeared from sight.

"Yay!" Cuddles pronked down the hall and followed Muffins into the bathroom.

"Who's next?" Rainbow Dash looked at her friends. There was a tingle, a feeling. It was going to be the whole gang back together. Hijinks will surely ensue… and maybe a chance for a fun little prank.

"Pinkie? Fluttershy? Applejack?" Rarity counted their remaining friends off on her fingers, marveling at how quickly she had grown used to doing such things.





"Aren't I supposed to change back?" Shining Armor sat at breakfast, Cadance at his side. Between them were two foals. She was currently watching as Flurry Heart was 'helping' feed Night Amore, it basically meant that instead of half of her own food ending up on her, it ended up on both of them.

"Do you want to change back?" Cadance held Night's bottle steady, despite her filly's attempts to replace it with the food meant for the older girl. "If you do, I think you would."

It was an accusation, Shining felt, but the problem was it also felt true. "I don't think I know. That was… an intense experience… having a foal." She took a deep breath and closed her eyes, forcing herself to think back. "Becoming an alicorn… would I even be one if I became a stallion again? Do you miss me being a stallion?" It would be easy to dump the decision on Cadance, Shining didn't want to, but part of her rebelled against the lack of a decision not to be a mare. It felt strange, but that was how it worked. She didn't not want to be a mare, but she thought she should.

"We have the spell still. I can cast it on another, I could cast it on you for a night." Cadance grinned as she lifted some warm porridge up to her own mouth daintily. "Or me. But next time we keep an eye on our times, okay?"

"Do you want more foals?" Shining felt what she hoped would be a chill go down her spine, instead it was a warm tingle. She muttered her thoughts just a bit too softly for Cadance to hear.

"What was that?" Cadance's eyes narrowed on her wife, she felt the truth of the matter was in those words.

Shining Armor took her time. She felt out the words, twice, before she took the breath to say them. "I want another foal, Cadie. Not just with you, but by you." The moment she said the words she felt her heart lift, it was the answer she had been searching for, given in a way that made sense to both of them.

Cadance smiled over their foals at Shining Armor, they both instinctively leaned in and their lips met. A flood of love poured between them as the two famous lovers renewed their bond.
> Ch21 - 2 - Reunited at last
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"But she still needs milk." Fluttershy looked inside at her filly, the bright eyes of Slipper peeking over the couch edge. "I would really love to go, I have a great idea for my costume this year…"

"Gel already has two foals who need milk, another won't be a problem. Fluttershy, he said he wants to be part of her life, let him have this and spend a day relaxing." Twilight saw the resignation steal over her friend's features. "Bring her with you, we can drop her off with Gel on the way."

Fluttershy felt a little bad about how she felt, about the relief she had, that she could have a day off from being a mother. "I'll get her." She trotted back into her house and plucked up her little darling. Tucking Slipper under a wing, she curled the appendage enough to keep a good hold. "Okay, I haven't actually started it yet, but I guess we could get the things we need in town."

"Fluttershy, darling, you will have the run of my boutique. We will have a capable mare to help us and I assure you, Gel will treat Slipper as a father and a stallion should." Rarity crouched down to look at Slipper. "You didn't tell me how adorable she is!"

It was enough praise to make any mother blush with delight, and Fluttershy was no exception. "Oh, uh, she is. I was having tea with Discord last night and he couldn't resist her charms. Ended up cradling her most of the night." She saw the shock on Rarity's face. "I trust him to know when is not the time to behave badly." Fluttershy gave a little nod of her head, half of her trying to convince the other half that what she had just said was right.

"Can I look at her?" Rarity reached out, but was looking to Fluttershy for consent. When she got a nod she worked her paws in and under Fluttershy's wing, supporting Slipper before lifting the cooing filly out. "Oh, you are even more adorable up close." Cradling the foal in the crook of her arm came with instinct, and Rarity was rocking her a little.

The little troupe slowly made their way back to the castle and Twilight poked her head inside the open doors. "Gel? You still in?"

"He was headed to Applejack's farm." Starry trotted to meet the Princess of the Castle. "He has your little ones with him." Twinkle was all-but bouncing within the unicorn's mind. Look at Rarity. Starry looked at the diamond dog. "Oh, little Slipper is out on an adventure again?" 

Fluttershy's wings ruffled. "Um… yes…" A little less sure with the castle's chief maid than with her friends, the pegasus retreated into comfortable territory.

"Well, you all have fun." Starry beamed, her eyes showing every bit of the smile she wore.

"Is that Twilight Sparkle?" The mighty voice of a dragon boomed and before any of the assembled mane six could relax a cyan dragoness with a dark black wing raced out and grabbed up the alicorn among them in a tight hug. "Twilight," Ember squeezed her friend, "wow, you got bigger!"

The tension drained from the group of friends when they saw that the dragon-attack was finished with a hug, not flame. "Ember!" Rainbow Dash landed, her wings ruffling a little. "You got bigger too." Unlike her alicorn friend, Rainbow hadn't gained any stature since last seeing the Dragon Lord.

"Oh, I see how it is, having a dragon around makes you forget your former friends?" Gilda's abrasive tone came from behind Rainbow Dash and she spun around, spotting the griffon padding along beside Pinkie Pie. 

The two eyed each other, Gilda's eyes dancing with mirth at her underhanded joke. Rainbow Dash tilted her head up to a cloud far above them. "Last one back has to clean out Applejack's barn!"

Gilda knew this game and pumped her wings hard. Recent good living had helped her grow a little bigger, built up her wing muscles. Her beak fell open when Rainbow Dash, in a rush of what could only be magical wind, blew past her like she wasn't moving. Suddenly, though, the same wind caught her and she screamed with delight as she was sent rocketing after her friend.

"Are they always like this?" Ember was blinking up, watching the antics of the pegasus and griffon. "I remember her being… a little competitive…" The ground shook suddenly, a circle of colors radiating out from where Rainbow Dash was flying. "What…"

"Sonic Rainboom." Twilight giggled. "Her first one of those is what brought us all together." The blue pegasus slammed back down, a crack of thunder heralding her landing as electricity grounded out through her hooves. "That is new…"

Rarity had worked quickly, her paws covering little Slipper's ears, but the giggling filly was waving her forehooves at Rainbow Dash, giving garbled noises of delight. "Really, Rainbow, do you have to show off?"

"Of course I do, it's Gilda!" Rainbow tossed her mane and strutted back to a shocked Ember. "Sorry about that, had to show an old friend just how awesome I am." The mare's ego was suitably stroked by the look of surprise on Ember's snout, and by the fact that Gilda wasn't back yet.

The griffon winged her way back down, landing beside the group of ponies. "You totally cheated! Who cast all that magic?" Gilda stalked up to Rainbow Dash shoved into the mare's side.

"Nope, all me. It's how I roll now." Rainbow let a little lightning arc over an outstretched wing. "You got some catching up to do, feather-brain."

Gilda grunted a chuckle. "Not bad. So what you dweebs up to today? I flew in with the big guy, he wanted someone who knew their way around."

Pinkie Pie bounced up beside the pair. "I was just showing Gilda how to make the best cupcakes ever!" By the hint of frosting on the mare's nose it was clear she had likely shown the griffon how to eat them too. 

"Ahem." Celestia cleared her throat. She was looked toward Ember and Twilight. "Dragon Lord Ember, while your visit may include non-state activities, we are in the middle of a meeting." Her disapproval was quite evident in Celestia's voice. "In other words, if I have to put up with this, you do too." The last got a grin on both her own and Ember's faces.

"Sorry I can't chat more, Twilight. It seems Dragon Lords suffer from the same fate as alicorn Princesses." Ember shrugged and turned to walk inside, Celestia beside her.

"So, what are you up to… sorry about calling you dweebs…" Gilda looked down at her talons. She had been trying to work on not insulting absolutely everyone she met, but being back with Rainbow Dash had brought old, and bad, habits back.

The apology startled most of the ponies and Rarity too. "Hey, it's cool. We were going to be doing a thing today, want to hook up and do some stuff tomorrow?" Rainbow lifted her hoof up to bop it against a raised, closed talon.
"That's cool, Pinkie said she had a friend I could hang with and… and…" Gilda stopped, suddenly seeing two Pinkie Pies. "Uh, what the-"

"Hi, I'm Pinkie!" Mirror Pinkie grinned at the griffon. "You look so cool, when is your birthday?" A notepad appeared, it looked mostly full, but apparently had room for one griffon.

"We'll leave you two to it." Rainbow shoved against her friend, giving her a friendly push before she trotted off with her best friends. "So, farm next, right?"





"How are you doing with the fake chitin?" Gel looked over to Muffins, seeing the mare carefully applying the black-glue to little suits. "They are going to look so adorable!"

"Why changeling grubs?" Scootaloo was posing, she couldn't help it. Wearing Wonderbolt uniform was just about the coolest thing ever. "I mean, it will be cute and all…" She looked in the mirror again, admiring the way the tight outfit clung to her flank. What in Tartarus am I thinking, I… I do look good though.

Tender had his white unicorn outfit on. "I still need a good horn, do you think we could use some of that glue, fashioned into one, then painted?" Apple Bloom was adjusting the blue wig on his head.

"We could try that." Gel looked at the stuff. "Here, let me have some…" He reached over with a hoof, concentrating hard to create a mold of a horn, a long horn. Muffins watched as her friend seemed to suck the thick glue up into his leg. "Give it time to cure and I will have a horn for him."

"Anypony home?" Applejack knocked on the door outside and opened it, seeing her husband, an alicorn, and a whole mess of fillies and colts. "Well, what've we got here?" Two little shapes were scrambling along the floor to reach AJ and she crouched down low. "The two most adorable little foals ever, an evil changeling prince, and his minions?" Protests and cheers met Applejack’s summation. "Ah gotta go out for the day, the girls are waiting and they wouldn't take 'no' for an answer."

"Um, Applejack, excuse me…" Fluttershy was flapping her wings beside the ramp, her filly cuddled in her forelegs. "I mean, if it's not too much trouble…" AJ quickly made room for her friend. "Gel." The word got Gel's complete attention. "Twilight said it would be alright, but I don't want to burden you if you are busy, but I was wondering if you might be able to look after Slipper for the day?"

Fluttershy was a little startled by the look of pure joy on the stallion's face; his smile was nearly as big as Pinky's. "Fluttershy, she will be perfectly fine in my care, I promise you." Gel's eyes were locked on the yellow pegasus'. "You go and have fun, see, she has two half-siblings here already."

The presence of the other little foals finally sunk in for Fluttershy and she smiled, seeing them playing with some paper, drawing and making a delightful mess with it. The part of her that had been worrying about how Gel would be with Slipper, eased, relaxed. "Thank you!" Even shouting, Fluttershy's voice was quiet. She passed Slipper over to Gel and got a kiss on her cheek. It was hard not to blush, her filly's little horn was testament to how much she liked Gel, even if it was mostly as a friend now.

"Go, enjoy yourself. Slipper is my filly too, let me be a good stallion for a day." Gel gave the mare another peck on the cheek, then chuckled as she looked between him and Slipper, then was gone in a rush of wings.

Outside, Rarity was first to comment on Fluttershy's return. "Darling, did he kiss you or something?" Her probing remark was confirmed when Fluttershy blushed a little brighter. "He really knows how to make a mare feel… good."

"You can say that again." Twilight and Applejack stared at each other as they both said the words, although AJ had a slight drawl to her own. Both cracked up laughing and leaned together.

"First stop, Sugarcube Corner. We will be putting in our order for lunch, and be getting it delivered while we are at the spa." Rarity had the day planned, and to Twilight's absolute delight, even had a small list of things. The alicorn really wanted to peek at it, just once.





"We are going to get busted, you know that right?" Sleek slid through the big door behind her wife. "What if they come in and find us?"

Cherry giggled, taking a gallop and launching onto the huge bed. "Then we hide in the closet and make out until they leave! Come on Sleek, this is just about the naughtiest thing we have ever done!"

Sleek sighed, her wife's sense of adventure certainly had taken an odd turn once the pegasus had found a kink that really did it for her. "You are so going to get in trouble you can't get out of, one day." She trotted over to the big bed. The big, made up, bed. "Cherry, this bed was made…"

The revelation had the pegasus roll onto her back, flashing her hidden cave to her wife. "This is perfect, we can leave it rumpled, and… and… SLEEK!" Cherry squirmed around on her back. "Let's do it, do what we were talking about. It would be so hot to get pregnant on Princess Twilight Sparkle's bed!"

"Keep it down…" The fight went out of Sleek, timed about perfectly for when her wife's request filtered into her head. "Here? Today? Are you in?"

"Yes, yes, and of course." Cherry squirmed some more, looking down her body at her wife. "So, make with the dong and bang me silly on the Princess' own bed. Don't forget to leave a little patch somewhere, so they know we were here."

Sleek was frozen, she had never seen her wife quite this excited about… well, anything that wasn't business. "You okay, my Cherry pie?"

"I will be a lot better when I have you in me!" Cherry reached up with her hooves, straining for her changeling lover. She giggled in anticipation when green fire wrapped around Sleek, revealing the changeling to have actually changed very little. "Show it to me!"

Slowly getting into the mood, particularly now she sported all the male plumbing needed to show her appreciation for her wife's arousal, Sleek stepped forward on the bed. She groaned loudly when Cherry pushed her snout under Sleek's belly and, finding her target, wrapped her lips around the slowly growing member. "Ch-Ch-Cherry…" Sleek's eyes glazed over as her wife started servicing her shaft. Her hips started to rock and, as Cherry worked faster so too did Sleek buck a little quicker. 

Cherry knew what she wanted and, bringing a hoof up to rub the heavy balls behind that shaft, she felt her lover start to push into an orgasm. "It wants to be free!" Her cry was accompanied by the pegasus throwing herself under the changeling, thick ropes of seed splattering her belly, her barrel, her head and the covers of the bed. "More, Sleek, I want more!" Cherry reached her hooves up to pump the shaft, getting groans from Sleek as the poor changeling mare bucked into the renewed assault.

"Next load goes in me." Cherry, her cheek and snout painted with Sleek's seed, looked up from under her wife. Neither made any move to clean it up. "Come on!"

Sleek realized what her wife was doing, she was making a mess any stallion or mare could smell, it excited Sleek, and filled her with fear. But the excitement won out quickly and she drew back a little, dropping her body down so they were belly-to-belly. The warm, wet patches between them confirmed Sleek's assessment.

Squirming around in anticipation, Cherry had a moment to reflect how they had both found out about this kink, while house-sitting for Twilight Velvet and her family. She blushed at the memories, or the present she had left them; it was one of Cherry's favorite toys, but just the thought of the high-class mare using it made her need grow. Then Sleek leaned forward and she felt the heavy shaft she had been sucking pressed to her entrance. Eyes fluttering shut, Cherry gave a little nod against Sleek's foreleg.

Bucking forward, letting her body take over, Sleek claimed her wife and drove the heavy shaft deep into her. Cherry was not just ready, she was wet, hot, and soon squeezing down on the intruder for all she was worth. Their dance begun, Sleek began to stroke in and out, her body rubbing against Cherry.

Knowing her wife had a short fuse, Cherry wrapped her back legs around Sleek's midsection and, grinning up to her well-endowed wife, Cherry rolled. Pulling the startled changeling under her, Cherry ended up being in control of the situation, beaming down at the surprised Sleek. She rolled her hips, her clutching depths giving up some of her lover before reclaiming it. "Slower, see?" Cherry repeated the action, watching as Sleek's eyes closed to the devilishly slow reciprocal movements.

It was a feast for Sleek, she was drinking from her wife, her senses overwhelmed with how good everything felt. But the build up came, the swelling of pressure inside and behind; her balls ached. As always, her own male-orgasm was a surprise only to her. Cherry pushed down hard on the last stroke and her insides clutched at the changeling's shaft. Then the world exploded. 

"What are you doing in here?" Starry stared at the two ponies copulating on the master bed. "No no… oh at least finish…"

Being caught made Cherry's moment perfect, the heat swelling inside her mixed with her kink and she came hard, bucking and milking at the shaft inside herself, her body seemingly out of control. Sleek was exultant and mortified that they had been caught in the moment of their peak. She bucked upwards, slamming into Cherry. Both wished the moment could last forever, but it couldn't, heck, they were barely done when the unicorn poked her head back in.

"Are you two done yet?" Starry clopped a hoof on the floor. "I will have to tell the Princess about this." She had the displeasure of watching the mare riding the changeling suddenly arch her back and launch into another orgasm. "I give up! Just… just come and tell me when you are done…"
> Ch21 - 3 - On With the Show
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Hope looked at the station she stood in. She had no memory of being in this place, which wasn't a terribly odd thing. What was odd was, she felt a pull, like this was almost a home. Taking the small steps slowly, she levitated her bag along beside herself. "Excuse me?"

Looking around, Lyra Heartstrings froze dead still when she saw a creature that she had been scared of since her friend's wedding. She began to tremble and back up. "Ch-Ch-Ch-CHRYSALIS!" She turned and started to bolt, finding her legs lifted off the ground as she was wrapped in green magic. It wasn't a warm magic, a life-celebrating one. This was changeling magic. "Please, let me go! I don't want to serve you again!"

"Stop! I don't…" Hope's mind clicked as to who this was; she set the mare down. "I wanted to say, I'm sorry." The former changeling queen bowed her head. She had a book in her possession, with the story of what she had done for those few days. "I am sorry I made you attack your friend. I am sorry I broke your trust. I… I can't believe what I did, but I came here to say all this." 

Lyra blinked, then again. She stood and tilted her head just a little to the side. "What happened?" Her words, at last, were the culmination of her curiosity. "You aren't the same Chrysalis."

It was the best reaction Hope could wish for. She didn't look around for somewhere better, or more comfortable, she simply folded her long hole-filled legs under her and sat down. "I was a bad pony. I… you know the changeling pods?"

"Princess Twilight has one… she said I wasn't allowed to play with it without…" Lyra looked to the sides, making sure nopony was listening. Sighing, she walked over to the steps of the station beside Hope and sat down. "I guess I am more interested in my dreams of what it is."

Hope nodded. "The Princess is right, they might be fun to play with, but there are… side effects." She could feel the curiosity in the mare, partly aimed at herself, partly at something completely different. "If a pony is in and out, in a day or a week, it is all good fun. Months… they take your memories. They force you to be so happy you don't feel your life flitting out of your own head."

Lyra shuddered and actually leaned against the changeling. "You remember it?"

"Of course, nopony could forget being emptied like that, it is my first memory." Hope looked at the pony at her side. "Lyra Heartstrings, one of Princess Cadance's bridesmaids. The first time I heard what I did, I refused to believe it. They told me things another pony, an evil pony, did. Then I met Minuette. I saw the terror in her eyes, like yours. I could taste the fear leaking off the mare and I broke down and cried." Hope looked down at Lyra. "She didn't run away either."

"Miny? She wouldn't have run the first time we met you, even if you didn't…" Lyra gulped and looked down at her forelegs. "If you didn't brainwash us." The nuzzle at her ears caught Lyra off-guard, she jerked a little, then relaxed a touch again.

"When I woke, Prince Gel, Queen Twisty… Princess Cadance, and Shining Armor." Tears flowed from Hope's eyes. "They accepted me, they didn't lash out, they didn't fight." She lifted out her copy of 'History of the Changeling War' and dropped it before Lyra, poking the cover with her hoof. "They should have, the mare that did all that?" She tapped the book.

"You said all your memories were wiped?" Lyra looked at the book, carefully taking it from Hope's prodding. Opening it up, she found it was full of signatures and little words of support. 



Dear Hope, you are better than she.





Hope, never lose yourself.





Never give up, Hope



The names, of course, were the ponies who had most been hurt by the wedding, starting with Shining Armor and Princess Cadance. "Do you have a quill?" Lyra smiled, Minuette's name had room under it. 

Hope let out the air she had been holding. "Thank you." Her green magic passed the writing equipment to Lyra. Working the quill, the unicorn smiled as she suddenly had a thought.



To a new friend, and bright, Hope-filled days.



"There. Now, let's live up to that. You got here at just the right time, Nightmare Night is tonight and we have to work on costumes!" Lyra passed the precious book back to the mare. It felt a little odd, to be talking about such things with the former Evil Queen of the Changelings, but not with Hope. Lyra had picked up, by the spelling and writing, the mare's new name.

"Nightmare Night? What is that?" Hope blinked her big eyes at Lyra. "Is Luna involved?"

Darkness seemed to spread around the pair and the flash of white fangs—followed by a crack of thunder in an otherwise sunny day—tipped them off that something big was happening. "No, mortal ponies. Tonight belongs only to the Nightmare!" Luna was having a ball in her Nightmare Moon costume, cackling and scaring all the foals… and a lot of the adult ponies too. "Since the dawn of the world, ponies have feared the coming of the-" She halted, a black hole-filled hoof pressed her snout.

"Boop!" Hope grinned up at one of her mentors. She snorted and giggled, joined by Lyra.

"You booped Nightmare Moon! If only Princess Twilight had known defeating her was so easy!" Lyra Heartstrings was in her element, hamming up her role. "Oh woe is to the poor Monster of the Night, that any filly or colt," Lyra spoke loudly, seeing a few foals hear her, "could defeat the mighty demon with… a boop." 

Luna cracked a grin around her fake fangs. Little bodies had swarmed around her, climbing up on each other, reaching up to press her nose. Finally, Pound Cake boosted his sister, Pumpkin, up high enough that the filly finally booped Luna on the snout.

"I am undone!" Nightmare Moon collapsed into giggles as she was swarmed over by adoring fans, each not leaving until they had booped the alicorn Princess of the Night.

"Oh and what have we here? Two of Equestria's mightiest villains?" Discord raised an eyebrow. "Silly me, I meant three." He twirled a cane he hadn't had a moment ago.

"That's the best Discord costume I have ever seen!" Pipsqueak, dressed as a little fire-pony this year, was tugging on Discord's leg.

"Isn't it just? I have ten more just like it." Suddenly there were nearly a dozen Discords standing there, modeling off their shape. Pip's darker patches of fur blanched white as the colt realized this was the real deal.

"Discord, leave the foals alone." Luna stood up and had Pip race around behind her. "Why are you here?"

"Here? This is Ponyville," Discord said the name with droll humor, "whatever chaos might be going on in Equestria, is likely going on here. Although, normally it needs more work than this, to get things off-balance. 

Hope looked the Spirit of Chaos up and down and ran quickly through her mind, and smiled. "Well, of course all the villains are here, we gather, do we not, to plot our overthrow of Equestria? Where is that… what was her name, the one with the time spell…"

"Starlight Glimmer." Lyra covered her snout the moment she realized she was 'helping'.

Luna squinted a moment at Hope, then grinned at what she recognized in the mare's features. "That is right, we were relying on her mind control powers to overthrow my sister, once and for all!"

Discord recognized a bad plot when he saw one. "Oh 'ha ha'. Laugh it up. You will see, this will be the best Nightmare Night ever!" All eleven Discords were suddenly gone, leaving Lyra to stare up at Hope and Luna as the two broke into giggles, and finally gales, of laughter.

"W-What? But you…" Lyra's brain was not working quite right, having to play catch-up on the two other mares' game. "You played a prank on Discord?" Her jaw hung open, both dark mares nodded to her. "But… wow…"

"Hope, I love doing that. We need to do this more often but… I need to go and talk with Zecora about tonight's fun." Luna lifted a hoof and got a bop back from Hope. "Don't forget to get a good costume!"

Lyra's ears shot forward in surprise. "You need a costume! Where can we get one at this hour?" She danced from hoof to hoof in worry. A blast of green fire wrapped the changeling, leaving a second Nightmare Moon in her place. Lyra paused a moment, tilting her head. "No, we couldn't have two…"





Gel had left his wives, and their friends, to take care of their own costumes; his was the task of getting a bevy of foals into their own. "Sweetie, if you help me with the little ones I will help you with the tights."

Sweetie Belle struggled out of the tights that just didn't seem to be going on right. "Okay!" She started helping Winged into her own little 'changeling grub' costume. "These look really good!"

"Thanks, so does yours, Countess Coloratura." Gel fastened up Winged's suit and they moved on to the next foal. "Apple Bloom, did I get the fit right for that catsuit?"

Apple Bloom turned, the faux wings on her back flashing in a multi-shaded pink rainbow. Tilting her head in a way that no alicorn princess—except possibly Twilight—would ever do, she bit at the pink leggings and hauled them up a little. "This Cadance costume is great!" She looked over at Tender's outfit. "Just to match Shining Armor." He was, of course, in the male version, pre-pregnancy. 

Tender blushed and leaned forward, wanting to kiss Apple Bloom on the cheek, but he stopped when a blue wing shoved between them. "Hey, squirts, save it for the end of the night." Scootaloo was in a perfect replica of a Wonderbolts costume, and more, she was wearing her best Rainbow Dash costume under it. Doubly awesome!

Slipper was the last to be dressed in her little outfit, the filly squirming her forelegs in glee and kicking about. Her horn made the costume even more perfect. "Your turn, Sweetie." Gel turned to the filly and helped get her tights fastened and pulled on. "Eyeshadow? Makeup? Are you sure Rarity said you could use this?" Sweetie put her hooves on her hips, giving the prince quite a look. "Okay, okay!"

Gel had seen enough of the singer's posters to recognize just where the shades needed to go and, in no time, Sweetie was the very picture of the diva, before she lost her passion. "Your horn is getting longer." Scootaloo reached a hoof up and poked at the longer-than-filly-sized horn on Sweetie. "Are you sure you can hide it enough?"

Sweetie blushed, it was compliment and problem both. She was about to reach up when she felt Gel doing something with her dyed mane, pulling it forwards and up. Staring in a mirror, Sweetie watched as Gel did a credible job hiding her horn in her pushed-forward mane. "How is that? Your horn even supports it."

Apple Bloom turned her eyes from her 'Shining Armor' to spot Gel shifting. It seemed odd, to see the stallion change; she was so used to seeing him just as himself. She watched the black horn pull down and into his head, saw him seem to shrink a little as he took on the shape of an earth pony. At last, a rush of off-white fur color spread over him and he shook his blonde mane. Her eyes widened more. "He's pretty…"

Gel turned to spot the filly who gave the comment. He… or as he had to think, she, grinned. "Well lookie, I could be your big sister like this!" The pink 'alicorn' rushed forward in a giggle and hugged Gel. He was already her sibling, just in a slightly different way.

"I think they are starting!" Sweetie Belle bounced around, peeking out the door. "They are, oh wow, you should see Princess Twilight!" Herding the foals along with them, Sweetie employing some magic to help, the little group headed out from the room they had appropriated. 

Twilight was amazing, her costume taken to eleven. The changeling queen turned her head and grinned as she spotted her husband and their foals slowly making their way over. Gel's jaw hung open as she watched the mare she loved, fake fangs, amazingly detailed horn. "That is astounding!"

"Thanks!" Twilight leaned down from her slightly wobbly height, stilts had taken some getting used to. "Not so bad yourself, little snack…" She nuzzled around Gel's mane, the pair laughing together.

Muffins clopped over to the couple, escorting Applejack. Rather, 'Celestia'—complete with painted horn, dyed fur and more glitter than the world has ever known in her mane and tail—and Princess Applejack. Like Twilight, AJ was on stilts in her 'costume', her horn was a little better than Muffins', but not quite as good as her little sister's or her chaperone. "Presenting her royal highness, Princess Applejack, uh, Apple! Of Applevania!" Muffins giggled as she gestured to AJ.

Gel lifted a hoof and leaned into Muffins, talking loud enough that everypony could hear. "Psst, Princess Celestia doesn't have to introduce other princesses." They all started giggling and laughing, until there was a flash from the main hall.

Zecora appeared, dressed as a ringmaster of a bizarre and creepy circus. She opened her mouth but nothing came out. She coughed into a hoof as everypony looked at her. A feline trotted past. "What's the matter, cat got your tongue?" Discord laughed, but nopony else did. "Whoa, tough crowd. What did the zebra say to her audience?"

Glaring at Discord, Zecora did not look amused.

"I don't remember, I have never heard one!" Discord's flat joke was accompanied by a Discord in the corner playing 'ba-dum-tsss' on some drums. "Ugh, someone save me here… okay, ready for the final one?" The audience weren't ready to boo, not quite yet. "What happens when all of Ponyville becomes the monsters they are dressed up as?" His grin turned up sharply as Discord snapped his fingers, and all Tartarus broke loose.
> Ch21 - 4 - Chaos
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Apple Bloom was panting, she felt very, very strange. "Applejack?" Her voice sounded different, more… well, exactly like the alicorn she was dressed up as, but with a strong note of panic. "What-" She turned to her sister and saw that she wasn't the only pony having to deal with craziness.

"Okay, okay, don't panic everypony!" Queen Twilight Sparkle's voice had changed only slightly, her demeanor, her very self, was vastly different. She was a changeling queen, she could taste every emotion of every pony in the room. Her ire quickly fell on Discord. 

"I…" Discord trailed the sound off before talking really fast, "think I should go!" A black, furious changeling crashed through the air where the being of chaos had floated.

"Twi?" Gel had huddled against Applejack, the alicorn was huge, or so it seemed. "I can't… I can't feel…" Tears started at the corners of her eyes and even as Gel started to cry she was pulled closer to AJ.

Applejack focused her attention down to her… her wife, "Now now sugarcube, this'll all be okay." The urge to protect and shield the stallion that had done the same for her was stronger than AJ had ever felt before.

"WHERE IS THAT CUR?" Darkness itself poured into the room and everypony turned to stare as Nightmare Moon, radiating malevolence and anger, glared around. "I KNOW DISCORD DID THIS!"

"Luna!" Behind the Dread Queen of the Moon, a second Cadance walked in, leaving some ponies glancing back and forth between the new arrival and Apple Bloom. "Luna calm down, we can fix this." Hope reached a hoof up and rested it on Luna's shoulder, breaking the anger apart in her.

Scared, panicked, and more than a little terrified, Luna was breathing hard. All the bad things had come back, she felt the need to control, to do whatever it took to see her will done. At that she froze, she didn't have the will she did when last she wore this shape. "I… I think I am okay."

Twilight stared back at her family. Gel and Applejack, the former was no longer the strange changeling she had fallen for, but simply an earth pony mare—a delicious earth pony mare—the latter was something very different. "Applejack, are you okay?" She moved, able to taste the crazed mix of emotions of her friends around her. Three shapes bumped her leg and Twilight looked down. Her foals, and one extra. Sickly-green magic reached out and picked up the tiny forms, cuddling them close.

"Twilight!" Fluttershy was standing still, her eyes scrunched shut. She didn't dare open them. "Twilight help…" Her costume... why did she pick it?

Zecora was at her friend's side. "Your shape has changed, this strange day, like my scaly pet, malevolence is not your way." She put one leg over the shoulders of the oversized cockatrice. The words soothed Fluttershy just as much as the hug, she was safe in Zecora's grip.

"Slipper!" Pulling at the limb holding her, Fluttershy opened her eyes to look for her filly, only to realize she was staring directly at Zecora. "Oh darn."

Quick to react, Zecora had her own eyes closed. "Your filly changed too, don't fear she's safe. Your best friend true, will protect the waif." Fluttershy closed her eyes again, suddenly thankful that Zecora had so much experience dealing with a cockatrice.

Hope saw Apple Bloom, the two Cadances blinked at each other and gave little nods across the room. "We need to get the more… dangerous, citizens calmed down and try to keep everypony safe."

Luna blinked at the former scourge of Canterlot. "You speak well. I trust Princess Twilight, Prince Gel, and the knights to take care of the castle. We should go out and check the town." Like a cloak, Luna took darkness and thick magic with her as she walked. As soon as the moon's light kissed her shape again, she felt bloated with power. Dark power.

Sombra stood proud and tall before the two and gestured down with a hoof at the swarm of foals, all changed. "I have them under control, for now. We should be thankful this isn't affecting their minds as much… Sombra really wasn't a nice pony." Lyra shook his big head, everything felt big about him. A naughty thought crept into his head, of his wife.

"Did everypony have to dress up as villains this year?" Luna wore a half grin, showing the fangs that adorned her mouth. "Now, where was I… CITIZENS OF PONYVILLE!" The Royal Canterlot Voice was nothing compared to the compelling and demanding voice of the Queen of Darkness. "CALM YOURSELVES, EXIT YOUR HOMES AND MEET IN THE TOWN SQUARE!"

"Wow…" Hope was in awe, part of her practically trembling at the urge to do what she had just been told. "That sends a shiver down my spine."

"Got that right." Lyra had all the magic of the Mad King at his control, but when the Nightmare made a proclamation to him like that, an old, very base-pony part just had to do what it was told. The night had spoken. "Guess we should try to make sense of them all." His hooves were already moving, following the command.

"Too much?" Luna looked at her companions, then at the foals, all of them already making their ways toward the center of town. "Maybe too much, I forgot how easy it is to… no, I won't do that again."





"Don't tell me to calm down!" Spike snarled the words, his head very well-built for the act now. He looked to his left, at Stormwalker. "Why did we have to do this?"

Storm was dealing with strange feelings. His body wasn't even pony anymore, or his own. He looked past Spike, to Cloud. "Yeah, why did we go with Cerberus?"

Cloud opened his canine mouth to retort against his loved ones' accusations when the booming voice hit all three. They might not be ponies, but the darkness demanded something of them and, putting one huge paw before the other, they made their way to the door.

"It's too small, we are going to," Storm's nose thumped into the wall and, with little effort, through it, "hit the wall… wow, we are big…"

Spike lifted his head up from staring down and back. "We are really big, don't think about sex."

"Now you ruined it." Cloud tilted his head and bopped his skull against Spike's head. "Now I can't stop thinking about it.

"Maybe it is like a vote, if two of us don't think it we will not get horny?" Storm was fighting not to think about their power and size. Spike's head lifted back up from looking between their back legs, again.

"Nope, only takes one vote it seems." Spike wore a silly grin and leaned first one way, kissing Storm's cheek first, then the other and kissing Cloud Chaser. "If I was going to get stuck like this with anypony, it would be you two."

They stopped walking and all three of Cerberus' heads nuzzled together, suddenly all in perfect agreement.





"Apple Bloom?" Tender had to look up a little, Bloom was a bit taller than he was now. "You're… wow…" He could feel something stronger in his heart than he had felt for her before. There was a bond.

"Tender." Apple Bloom didn't hesitate, well, not until her snout was pressed against the side of Tender's, the two sharing an intimate moment amidst the chaos of the room. "I can feel it all… your love…" It made her want to smile, dance, and sing.

"We need to be careful, these bodies… they are fully-grown ponies…" Tender brought up a hoof to rub the pink alicorn's neck, feeling more of that power in his heart.

"We do…" Apple Bloom drew back an inch, then two. She couldn't help leaning back in. Their lips met in a kiss.

"What…" Twilight's eyes went wide, the two glowing ponies, Cadance and her brother, tasted better than all the food she had ever had in her life, put together.

"Twilight." Gel's hoof felt so small as she reached up to poke her wife. "Twilight, you need to shut it out, you can't just take in all the love like that." She knew what Twilight was doing, the look on the changeling queen's face was enough. "TWILIGHT!" Gel spun around, her mind remembering the procedure quite well. So distracted was Twi, that she didn't see the two rear-hooves coming until they thumped into her carapace. Knocked hard, she broke her contact with the love pouring from Apple Bloom and Tender Taps. 

Instead, Twilight was looking at her wives. "I needed that." She focused on Gel first, the little mare leaking so much love that she didn't have to be near her to taste it. Applejack stood beside Gel, she had her wings tucked down, but the new alicorn looked ill-at-ease with her changed body. "We need to all calm down. Okay, the best way to handle this, everypony pair off with somepony who has been what they are now. Alicorns, changelings… Rainbow Dash!" Twilight clopped a dark hoof on the floor at the cavorting windigo. "Stop freezing everything and calm down!"

It was too awesome, Rainbow Dash wasn't just floating on wind, she was wind. When she spread her wings, they were two gusts of air, thought and weather mixed as one. "This is so cool!"

"This is so strange." Pinkie Pie's voice, strangely enough, caught everypony's attention. They all turned and looked at her. "What, you are all acting like you never saw a human before!" She giggled, how could she not.





Her sun had been put to rest for the evening, from the direction of Ponyville, Celestia had felt her sister work her own power and raise the moon. The night had seemed like any other Nightmare Night. "Twisty, what do we do when Equestria is full of changelings? When we are all one?"

Twisty snorted. "When that lovely goal is achieved, we relax. We calm down and see what life brings us next." Her hooves worked over Celestia's shoulders, massaging tense muscles.

Celestia let out a soft sigh. "I knew that, but I meant… your eggs." The white alicorn was a ball of putty and quite happily let her lover knead at it. "Not that I don't plan to take a little time out to raise our foal, but Lulu really likes being stuffed with them."

Finding a knot in Celestia's neck, Twisty brought both hooves up to deal with it. "Then I only lay infertile eggs in her. Well, mostly infertile. Drones, like most ponies, don't live forever. There will be grubs around, our foals will be many."

"Would you try to give her a pony foal?" Celestia surprised Twisty by rolling to her side, displacing the changeling, but giving her a view up at that dark and exotic snout. "She wants it, I know she does, and the silly filly has lost her heart to you, Twisty Turn."

Twisty gave up on trying to massage her mate; flopping sideways and laying facing Celestia. "And you haven't?" Twisty reached a hoof up to rub Celestia's snout, but got a kiss to her frog instead.

"I can't lie to you, you can taste it." Celestia kissed the hoof again, this time getting a boop on her nose. "But she is head over hooves for you, can't you see it?" She started nuzzling the hoof, even snaking her tongue out to lick into one of the holes in Twisty's leg.

"If you had any idea how much that tickles I would never be able to stop you doing it." Twisty didn't pull her leg back. "And I know, I can't help being a mirror to it, either. The more she loves me the more I love her back. I don't think changelings used to be like this, back in the hive. We didn't have much love to share."

"A travesty." Celestia had worked up to a second hole, licking along the edge. She saw a look in Twisty's eye that told her that although it might be ticklish, Twisty was enjoying it for a whole different reason. Celestia felt the hoof press to her snout again and she nuzzled at it lovingly.

Twisty was in a very happy state. Full as a changeling queen could get, she had more love washing over her, along with a little 'bent' she had being serviced quite nicely. But then Celestia froze, and not in the fun way. "What's wrong?"

Lifting her head, Celestia turned and gazed, sightlessly, toward the south. "Either somepony just played a very poor joke on me, or Equestria is in grave danger." She felt the presence of darkness in the world, two-fold. The power of Nightmare Moon radiated from the vicinity of Ponyville. It was worse, the second darkness, the one she had been told was ended for good, was with her sister's dark aspect. "Sombra..."
> Ch21 - 5 - The Return of Schlongbra
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Rarity! Open up!" Sweetie Belle was still getting used to not having a horn and being a lot bigger than she had been. "Look, everypony has changed, you won't-"

"I am hideous!" Rarity's voice carried an odd tone to it, on top of sounding with a lot more growl than normal. "It was bad enough losing my lovely mane, now I don't have any coat at all!"

"Either open the door, big sis, or I am going to open it and come in." Sweetie had had enough. Her sister was hurting, she knew, but everypony was in the same boat. The door started to open and Sweetie felt relieved that she didn't jump. She might be a bigger pony than she normally was, but a timber wolf was something else again. "That's pretty awesome, actually."

It was not only the opposite of what Rarity had expected, but it was completely confusing to have her little sister so big, or at least looking like a mare. "Sweetie?" The timber wolf pounced the mare, getting a giggle, completely not the usual reaction to such an attack. 

"You're so big… your tongue tickles! Rarity?" Sweetie looked up into the big canine face before her. She smiled at her sister and kissed the bundle of sticks that was Rarity's nose. "Best sisters forever."

Rarity didn't know timber wolves could cry, but she found out that not only could they, but they could shed tears in happiness. "Forever." She hugged Sweetie tight, trying to be a little careful not to poke her. "Let me clean up a little."

Sweetie lifted a big, to her, hoof up and booped Rarity on her snout. "You are a timber wolf, what is to clean up?"

"That," Rarity ran a tongue—that felt like wet leaves—from the tip of Sweetie Belle's nose all the way up to her ears, "is not the point."She got off her sister and turned back into the room. "Let Twi know I will be down soon."





Luna, Lyra, and Hope reached the town square and, seeing the mix of monstrous creatures waiting for them, Luna was thankful she had put so much command in her voice. "Ponies of Ponyville!" It wasn't the full Royal Canterlot Voice, but it was close and certainly got attention; she waited until everypony was quiet and listening. "And you are ponies, this," Luna gestured around to all assembled, then brought her hoof back to her own chest, "is the work of a particular creature of chaos."

"You called?" Discord slipped out from behind what seemed to be a perfect recreation of Cerberus. "I must say, Your Queenship, that look is lovely!"

Consumed with rage, Luna reached for her magic to drive at Discord but pulled her "punch" at the last moment. "End this now, Discord. Change everypony back."

"No." Discord slipped backwards, landing on a banana lounge. "I will not turn a single pony back until you lot all lighten up. Why did you choose such dreadful costumes? Oh, excepting you Princess Chrysalis." Without realizing quite how it happened, Hope had her hoof up and Discord was kissing it, posing for all the world like the brownest of brown-nosing courtiers. 

"Turn us back!" A new voice lifted from the crowd, half a growl as it came from the middle head of the cerberus' trio of heads. "Come on Discord, I thought we were friends?" Spike squinted at Discord.

"Spike? Of course we are friends," Discord seemed to appear right beside Spike's head, lifting one big floppy ear to whisper inside, "if we were enemies I would have turned you into a bowl of pudding." He had to dance back as a big mouth snapped right where he had been. "Okay, how about this, once all of you can relax and have a good time, I will turn everypony back?" Discord saw a shape half flying, half slithering, coming from the Castle of Friendship and he blanched. "Oh no, uh, you didn't see me!"

With a puff of chaotic magic, Discord's head attached to the cerberus, leaving Storm half pushed aside.

"Where did Discord go?" Fluttershy was staring down at the ground, she still couldn't trust her eyes but figured the dirt was safe to look at. "He is being mean and I want him to stop it right now." The mare would have stomped a hoof, but right now, she didn't have one.

"Totally not over here." Discord lifted one big paw to cover his mouth the moment he gave himself away. Fluttershy was fast, faster than Spike, Storm, or Cloud could move to get them out of her path.

"Discord!" Fluttershy lifted her head, staring into Discord's eyes. She realized too late that he was starting to turn to stone. "Wait, no!" The stone continued, flowing down Discord's neck and into the huge canine body. "No, no stop, I didn't want to do this!" Fluttershy recoiled back from the petrifying quartet.

"Fluttershy, it's okay…" Spike smiled and looked up at the big cockatrice, right as the stone finished freezing him in place.

A compelling warmth flooded Fluttershy, coming from the stone creature. Without thinking she rushed forward and coiled her body around the big shape, closing her eyes and nuzzling Spike's head.

Lyra rushed forward, reaching up to the tightly coiled cockatrice. "Fluttershy, Fluttershy relax, you need to unfreeze them." He reached one big hoof up to the gentlest pony he knew. "Fluttershy?"

"I don't know how. I can't even look at anypony without turning them… to…" Fluttershy tilted her head up, looking at the much smaller version of herself suddenly perched on Discord's nose. "Fluffy?"

"Beheld." The cockatrice looked at the huge creature that looked just like her. "Zecora named me Beheld." As was typical with animals, Fluttershy could understand them just fine, but nopony else could. "Was this a trick?"

"It was, and not a nice one." Fluttershy was having the one-sided-seeming conversation with one of the more feared creatures of the Everfree. Lyra was a little worried, but at least Fluttershy was relaxed. "How do I undo this?"

"First you need a good meal, feel how warm the stone is?" as Beheld spoke, Fluttershy really noticed that he was right, she nodded. "You are a big cockatrice, but you have a nice big statue to drink from. Maybe a day or two and you will be full enough to relax your grip. Or you could just grab a few more. There are some more big critters here…"

Fluttershy blinked at her friend's pet. "A few days?" Beheld nodded. "That…" looking up, Fluttershy almost made eye contact with Luna before ducking back down. "He says in a few days I will be able to relax my grip and let them move again."

"Maybe even a full moon." Beheld shrugged his scaled wings. "You are a big one, but then your meal is big too."

"He says maybe a month." Fluttershy's heart fell, this was terrible and it was all her fault. "I'm sorry…" If it wasn't for the comforting warmth of energy pouring from the statue she was coiled around, she might have slithered off for her home.

A dark, shod, hoof pressed under Fluttershy's beak, tilting her head up until she met two slit-pupil eyes in a midnight black face. Nightmare Moon, with concern and care on her face, looked quite strange indeed. But the Queen of Darkness didn't turn to stone. "This was not your fault, Fluttershy." Luna held the anger she felt inside, keeping it down. "Only one is to blame, for all of this. Discord will be judged on his actions, when you can rouse him from the stone. I know it causes the trapped no harm, Spike and his family will be treated as heroes when you release them."

"You shouldn't cry, monsters don't cry." Beheld noticed something and, with a delighted squawk, launched himself down to catch a snail trailing up the huge fore-paw of the multi-headed creature. "Oh look, they are gathering, I take it back, catching big prey is the best, look at all the snails!"

Luna blinked at Fluttershy, unsure why the huge cockatrice was doing it, but she couldn't help but comment. "I have never seen a cockatrice laugh before…"





"You're me?" Rainbow Dash had worked out how to fly quickly, talking took longer but that too had come. Not chilling and raining on ponies around her was… still in the works. The system in place, as she chatted with Scootaloo, was to hover over a huge trough and Muffins was using magic to drain it. 

"Yup!" Scootaloo spread her blue wings, her body clad in the tight Wonderbolts outfit. "Whaddaya think?" She was bigger than she had been, but her wings were about the same size as they were, but the biggest difference was her muscles. Instead of newly growing flight muscles, Scootaloo sported the taut and trained form of an expert flier. She struck a pose.

"You look awesome!" Rainbow Dash ruffled her air-wings, making a little eddy in the wind currents around her. "We totally need to race, how does it feel like that?"

"No, slow down you two." Muffins lifted two hooves and covered her mouth. "I sound like her." Even though the form of Celestia was speaking past two perfectly white hooves, it still sounded just like the Princess of the Sun. "Plot!" Scootaloo and Rainbow Dash both looked at Muffins as if she had gone crazy. "Cheesecake forever!" Now the two were giggling along with the alicorn. "I declare every pony must bring me cake!" She lifted her hoof into the air, making a perfect royal proclamation. It wasn't just Dash and Scoots laughing now, more ponies were snorting and giggling.

"You need to lift her hoof more, declare it a bit louder, own your proclamations!" Luna was grinning from one side of her snout to the other. "Oh, OH! Say, 'I love eggy-wegs!' " She got a blank stare back. "Please?"

"I love eggy-wegs!" Muffins couldn't resist a pleading Nightmare Moon, nopony could. "Does she? I heard some rumors but I thought it was you, Princess Luna…" Muffins tilted her head a bit while looking at Luna and had the Queen of Darkness suddenly throw her hooves to her snout, holding in laughter. Tilting her head the other side, Muffins used her trick—that thankfully still worked—tilting her eyes in different directions. Luna lost all control and fell to the floor in gales of laughter, lifting her head every now and again, to see the perfect guise of her sister, with two wall-eyes. "I know just what went wrong." Muffins grinned and walked over, regal as ever Celestia had been, and booped the cavorting Luna on the nose.

"Muffy! My bath!" Rainbow Dash was starting to run over the tub, her wife quickly banishing all the water with a blast of solar magic. "Best, Celestia, ever."

Luna, who had started to regain a modicum of her stately posture, almost fell over again giggling at the phrase.





"Bonny!" Lyra broke into a gallop, charging for the mare who wasn't changed at all. "Bon Bon, it's me! Lyra!" 

"Lyra?" Sweetie Drops froze, she had been about to bolt; having Sombra charge at you was not the kind of charge an earth pony could stand against. "What is going on? Is this some kind of disguise?"

"Sorta… kinda… maybe?" Lyra slowed down for the last few steps. He didn't close the distance to his wife completely, he could see she wasn't comfortable yet. "We were all dressing up, I was having a ball with Princess Luna and Hope… oh, Hope was Chrysalis, but she is much nicer now." Lyra's mouth was working a million miles a minute. "Then there was a wave of magic and we all got turned into our costumes!" He bounced on his huge hooves.

Sweetie blinked at the information dump. "Either you are Lyra, or you are the best changeling I have ever seen. Either way, I want to cuddle." Both met, stepping together and wrapping the other in an embrace. Of course, Lyra's embrace was a lot… bigger, than Sweetie's. "You're huge…"

Having started getting used to that himself, Lyra shook his big, black-maned head. "I am the mighty Schlongbra!" He grinned, charging a little magic. The world seemed to twist as his magic poured up his horn, dark purple wrapped his vision. "Whoa… uh."

"You okay?" Sweetie was immediately concerned for Lyra, reaching a hoof up to brush the stallion's cheek.

Lyra took a deep breath. The scent of Sweetie's hoof, still smelling faintly of chocolate, assailed the stallion and set his mind to ease. "Schlongbra needs his mare." He bared fangs, rubbing them along Sweetie's neck. "And he needs her now."

"Oh no, the evil King Schlongbra is after me! I must flee!" Dashing for their home, Sweetie squealed with abandon as the stallion gave chase. A sudden thought came to her mind and she halted. "Lyra?"

"Yeah Sweets?" Lyra slowed and nuzzled down along his wife's neck.

"This is our chance. We could have a foal, our foal." Sweetie Drops looked up at the visage that had terrified a whole empire. "Do you think the tree would spare me?" The moment the thought passed her mind and lips, Sweetie felt a lurch inside, her body trembling as the seed within her failed. "Oh… oh!"

"Oh indeed, she was listening, wasn't she?" Lyra could smell a difference with Sweetie, she smelled really good now and it made things grow. "Now, where was I… oh, that is right. RUN IN FEAR! SCHLONGBRA IS HERE!"

Sweetie squealed again, laughing with joy as her best friend and partner chased her indoors.
> Ch21 - 6 - The Royal Treatment
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"We need to get there as quickly as we can, whatever has done this to Lulu… whatever released Sombra from death… it must be stopped." Celestia looked aside at the pegasus easily keeping pace with her great wing beats. 

Twisty nodded, she wanted to fly closer and give Celestia a nuzzle of support but that would require some crazy aerial acrobatics to perform, and she didn't want to slow down. "Who is our first target?"

Celestia's eyes narrowed on the town far below. "Sombra."





Sweetie couldn't believe what her crazy wife had gotten up to. Getting caught up in this mess of Discord's was one thing, but actually learning how to use Sombra's shadow magic so quickly was nothing short of amazing. The earth pony was trapped, in front of her a shadow-formed Lyra was shoving a huge black shaft into her mouth, making any cries of bliss muffled while behind her, the real Lyra, as Sombra, was pounding into her body. It was all kinds of perfect.

Inexperienced with a stallion's body, but an eager and quick learner, Lyra unloaded for the second time in his wife, his body tensing up and sending more hot seed into Sweetie Drops. He wanted to do something special for his beloved mare, and so the dark magic reached out to their special toy chest and retrieved the horn sheathe. "Brace yourself, naughty filly, Schlongbra owns you now." Fitting the phallus to his horn, Lyra tilted his head down and shoved deep into Sweetie.

Being used by the most powerful stallion in Equestrian history tickled so many of Sweetie's kinks that she couldn't even focus on one of them; that it was actually Lyra, her loving and silly wife doing it, pulled the events firmly into the category of "best day ever".

"Sombra! I will defeat… you…" Princess Celestia, Bringer of Justice, trampled down the door to the married couple's bedroom and froze. She took in the sight of Sweetie Drops, still having her throat reamed by a shadow-creation's shaft, while behind her Sombra apparently had some sort of dildo on his horn and was suddenly halted, looking sideways at Celestia. "What…" Words failed to work correctly, everything seemed harder to focus on.

"Ohh, that looks like fun Tia, can I be Sombra next time?" Twisty had stuck her head in beside her lover, sensing none of the malevolence and only love, she hadn't expected the battle that Celestia had. 

"Your Highness!" Lyra jerked back fast, unfortunately dislodging the horn-dildo from his horn before getting it out of Sweetie. "Is something wrong?"

Sweetie Drops was absolutely mortified. "Fmmmfmfmf!" She tried to pull back but the "shadow Lyra" had a good grip on her neck and was having none of it.

"You aren't Sombra… but you are." Celestia squinted at Lyra. "We need to talk, I think. Please… get cleaned up." Celestia had to try to herd Twisty from the room, the changeling almost looking like she wanted to join in the couple. She employed a little alicorn magic in repairing their door and restoring some privacy.

Muted shouting came from the bedroom and, moments later, Sweetie Drops and Lyra stepped out. "I can explain, Your Highness." Lyra, looking like the most miserable Sombra ever, started using magic to make some tea. "It was all a costume, I was going to Nightmare Night as Sombra. I wasn't there when he did it, but from what Princess Luna said, it was Discord's fault."

Tea. Celestia knew now for sure this wasn't the real Sombra. That stallion wouldn't have thought to make tea. "Discord has a way of getting this kind of mayhem going. I can assume Luna was costumed as Nightmare Moon?" Lyra nodded to her. "Any others I should know about?"

Sweetie carried a tray of sweet chocolates over to the table, while her partner arranged tea. The poor mare was still blushing hotly.

"Princess Twilight is a changeling queen." As Lyra spoke she tapped her hoof, counting.

"A changeling queen? Specifically a queen?" Twisty's attention had been stolen from the stallion's body to his words. "I need to ask her some things!"

"Go on… Lyra Heartstrings?" Celestia got a nod from the big unicorn stallion; she smiled.

"Applejack is an alicorn… we have a few of those now. Hope is Princess Cadance, as is little Apple Bloom. Muffins…" As Lyra was about to continue, her snout dropped open.

"What is the matter?" Celestia had started sipping her tea, not realizing there was a little canine sneaking up on her.

"Muffins was dressed as you, Your Hi-" Lyra, too, hadn't noticed Nuzzles.

Celestia beamed in delight. "Celestia is fine, but you say there are two Cadances?" Lyra nodded and noticed Nuzzles just as a head dipped under Celestia. "What is the-" Celestia's eyes went wide a moment and she was about to jerk back from the table when the most delightful of sensations poured from her teats. Two little mouth had found them and, while suckling, started to draw milk from her. She stared ahead, surprise and relaxation warring in her as Nuzzle's tail swished rapidly.

"I am so sorry Your… Celestia, I will get rid of him." Lyra started to light his horn when Celestia lifted a hoof in a placating manner.

"I know not what this… pet, is." Celestia felt lethargy spread, it felt very good indeed to let the pup keep going. "But he is doing me no harm."

Lyra and Sweetie, both, were trying to work out if they should push the matter, when a single head under the alicorn princess exclaimed, "This is the best ever!" The sounds of more suckling were soon heard.

"Well, uh…" Celestia was finding it a little hard to focus. "Sorry little one, you need to stop." she tugged Nuzzles away from her—now puffy—udder with her magic. He got one more little nip in before surrendering to the alicorn. "Give me a moment."

"He is like that, isn't he? It's pretty intense, every time." Sweetie was blushing hotly as she spoke, it probably wasn't right to speak to Princess Celestia like this, but then, she had just broken in on them. 

"He is. Does he have any brothers or sisters in need of a home?" Celestia kissed both the plant-creature's noses, getting a soft bark from each. "So, we need to find Discord and ask him very nicely to change everything back."

"That's a problem." Lyra lifted one big hoof and rubbed the back of his head. "Fluttershy was dressed up as a cockatrice…"

"It shouldn't affect him, he might even be faking." Celestia pondered her words. "Can she feed on him?" Lyra nodded. "Astounding, okay, so," Celestia took a deep breath, giving Nuzzles another kiss, "we ask her nicely to turn him back-" She stopped talking when she saw "that look" on Lyra's face again. I never knew Sombra's face was so expressive.

"She is really big, and not in control of her hunger. A… specialist was consulted, claimed it could take anywhere from a week to a month for her to be sated and be able to release Discord." Lyra put a foreleg around his wife and hugged Sweetie against himself. "I will be honest, I am going to thank him when he is out."

Celestia hid her reaction, Twisty did not. "Oh, liking things from the stallion point of view? You know, there are these deer…"

"I know about the deer." Lyra looked across at the changeling queen, still not used to being the same height as royalty. "But this is different. My Bonny has a crush, and thanks to Discord I was able to make her little dreams come true." Lyra leaned down and kissed his now thoroughly embarrassed wife. He nuzzled her ears and whispered just for her, "and will keep doing so until things are back to normal."

A flash of green caught everypony's attention, three sets of eyes turned and focused on Twisty as the changeling grinned back with a smile that perfectly matched Lyra's for not just happiness, but lustiness. Celestia lifted a hoof. "Twisty, be careful, you ask their permission."

Lyra knew, under any normal circumstances, his wife would turn down the changeling queen without a second thought. "No, Sweetie is my wife, I appreciate the thought." He leaned down, pressing his ear to his Bonny's snout.

"Thank you. I couldn't say it…" Sweetie practically swooned against the huge, masculine shape of her wife… husband… whatever. She loved Lyra to pieces, but even if some part of her was thrilled at the idea of having two Sombras—if she wasn't at least friends with the second pony—she knew it wouldn't work.

"I got you." Lyra nuzzled Sweetie, kissing along her snout and trying to avoid letting the odd fangs in his mouth out to play.

"Ahem, well, we will be going now." Celestia lifted her heavy body up turning from the recovering couple. "Lyra Heartstrings," Celestia stopped, "I don't know why, but I feel I can trust you not to abuse the powers of that form."

Lyra blinked at the white alicorn. "Uh, sure. I have been using them… there isn't anything bad about doing that?"

Celestia smiled. "No, just don't get too carried away. Sorry to have intruded."

"Well that happened." Sweetie watched as her house was vacated by royalty. Well, except one. She looked up at the shoulder and head that towered above her. It was Sombra, everything her dirty little kink had wanted, and it was Lyra, everything her soul needed. "Come on, I want to see how good those shadow-clones are." Striding forward, pulling out from under Lyra's grip, Sweetie made sure to make her plot sway invitingly as she headed back to their bedroom.





"Maybe it considered your uniform as a costume?" Maddie was stirring a big pot. Behind her, Sunset was working adeptly, frying up some eggplant. 

"I hope not. I have been working hard on this." Sunset checked the food and dumped her pan out, setting fresh strips in it to sizzle. She was surprised when a fleeting kiss landed on her cheek.

Mademoiselle drew back just as fast from her student and foal. "You have, and you really have talent for cooking. This soup is ready."

The dark form of a shadow construct trotted over with a serving pot for the soup. Without even asking about it—Maddie had learned her filly had quite astounding magical aptitude—she began to transfer the soup to the server. The dark pony trotted out of the kitchen on silent hooves.

"Oh, Princess Celestia is here." Sunset turned, the awareness she shared with her shadow creature tickled by the arrival. Trotting to the doorway herself, she looked out at the Princess and immediately ducked back. "Oh, that isn't fun at all…" A boiling patch of darkness formed over the burn on her snout. "We might want to stay in here."

"Silly filly, she is the Princes of the Sun." Maddie reached a wing out to hug Sunset. "How are those eggplants doing?"





Celestia pressed tight against her sister, wrapping one white wing forward and around Nightmare Moon, as one black wing coiled out and around Celestia's side. "How are you handling it?"

"Tia, it was hard at first," Luna took a deep breath, the scent of her sister calming her further, "but one pony has helped more than any other." She nuzzled the amazing mane of her sister.

"Oh? I would take a guess at Lyra Heartstrings?" Celestia felt Luna shake her head. "Then who, Lulu?"

"Lyra helped a lot, she showed me that nopony is bound by their form, but it was Hope who kept me on track." Luna drew slowly back, immediately missing the closeness of her sister. "I wonder how things would have gone, if Chrysalis hadn't been so… aggressive, to start with."

"Hope?" Twisty walked in from behind Celestia, looking around and freezing. Another changeling queen. The force of will of the mare was immense but despite this, Twisty's emotions twisted toward violence. This queen was a rival.

"Princess Celestia!" Twilight Sparkle, changeling queen, got up from having an odd breakfast with her family. The night had truly been a strange one, and sleep had been fleeting and short. She froze when she saw the other big changeling. She felt a press of instincts, of a reaction urging her to leap, attack. Twilight Sparkle closed her eyes and started counting.

Twisty stopped, blinking. All the control and "queenness" of the other pony suddenly fell away and she saw clearly who it was; Lyra had warned her after all. "Twilight Sparkle?" The pressure returned, but somehow knowing it was Twilight eased her instincts down. "You are looking great!"
> Ch 21 - 7 - Feelings
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The feelings of anger and fury began to raise in the room again, every changeling within a mile of the castle would have felt it, such was the intensity.

Hope moved fast, she got between the two queen changelings. "Stop, I know those feelings, you have to look past them!" It wasn't working, she wasn't a changeling right now, but she didn't need to be to see when two ponies were about to attack each other. Looking around, she spotted Gel.

Gel was sitting a little stunned as her wife and her sister seemed ready to do battle. Then the pink alicorn between them looked her and beckoned. She had no idea what it was about, but that her mother needed her help.

Beaming in delight, Hope reached out a hoof and both wings to Gel as she got close, pulling her into a tight hug. "I hope this works." She kissed her filly on the top of her head and focused tightly on her love for her foals.

Used to dealing with large outpourings of love, Twisty stood against the wave that hit her well, but her opponent didn't. Eyes wide suddenly, Twilight blinked once, then twice, then giggled. The break in their cross-fueled aggression broken, Twisty could see the horrible thing she had been about to do and looked to the pink alicorn. "Mom?" She rushed forward, her size comparable to the alicorn so that when she met, it jostled Gel as well. "What is wrong with me?"

"You have met another queen before, right?" Hope nuzzled her—admittedly, big—filly on the cheek. "When I came from the pod, you didn't try to taste me?"

"You're my mom, of course I wouldn't!" Twisty froze as a kiss landed on her snout, the wave of love hitting her at the same time realization about the problem did. "You felt that with me?"

"You took my hive, that sort of thinking isn't in memories, it is deeper." Hope kissed Twisty again and saw the queen go cross eyed at the love she was giving off. "I thought it would be fun to dress up as the mare who defeated me, seems it was more helpful than even I thought."

Twilight had to fight the feeling overwhelming her—still unused to changeling emotion-feeding—she had no defense against such an attack of love. Gel saw her wife needed her more than her mother and trotted over to the downed queen. "Twilight?"

"Gel? What was that?" Twilight struggled to get her hooves under herself, without success. "What is going on? I feel so strange." She was caught up by the smaller form of Gel, wrapped in a tight hug. It was more of the sensation that was bothering her, and it let her make the connection. "Love?"

"She overloaded you. Better a drunk-happy changeling queen than a murderous one." Gel kissed Twilight, the touch of affection giving her the spark she needed to try to ignore that torrent of love coming from Hope. "You will feel normal again once your body burns off the excess… and you get away from the source."

Celestia cleared her throat, having observed the resolution of the two queens with interest. "I am glad to see my fellow Princess and my mate are no longer trying to kill each other. Maybe, Twisty-dear, you could… uh…"

Twisty lowered her head. "I didn't mean to-" 

"You didn't know." Luna trotted forward, her huge black wings extending to hug the distraught queen. "We are all thankful Hope was here and thinking more clearly than anypony." Luna nuzzled Twisty was trapped in the embrace of two alicorns, one brought the love of a filly for her dam, the other a whole different love. "I need to go, this is Twilight's hive." The moment she said it the queen blushed. "I mean castle!"

"No!" Twilight leaned on Gel, relying on the mare's earth pony strength as she got to shaking hooves. "Twisty…" Twilight focused on the other changeling, felt that anger rise once more and shoved, shoved hard. She pushed all the love she had gotten, all that was still radiating from the scene before her, even what Gel had just given her. She shoved it all down into that anger. Panting hard, she smiled. "Twisty, you are welcome in my castle, and my hive."

The change in Twilight astounded Twisty. She had to blink and try to refocus on the mare. With her own anger suppressed by the love from both her mother and her lover, she found the strength to match what Twilight had managed with raw willpower. "Your Highness." Twisty stepped forward and started to bow. The anger inside her threatened to come free but she snuffed it out with humility and love. Hope's bow halted by the hole-filled hoof of Queen Twilight Sparkle.

"No, no bowing. You are a queen, you stand proud in my castle." Twilight found the fighting easier with love in the air. Another sense of power seemed to infuse her, coming from the walls of the castle itself. "Friendship is worth fighting for."

"You surprise me, it seemed I still had a lot to learn about being a queen." Twisty stood a little back at first, but she saw the hug coming and had no clue how to stop it. Twilight's legs pulled around her, tugging her into a tight embrace. She tasted Twilight, and Twilight her. 

Gel tilted her head as she watched the scene, smiling a little as her wife broke the tableau and tradition both. Warmth pressed in beside her, a wing draping over her back. She had to look, unable to rely on tasting emotions to confirm it was Applejack. "How are the girls and little ones doing?"

"Each's helpin' the other. Bloom an' her friends are takin' care of our foals. Their friendship and happiness keeps the little-uns fed." Applejack gave her wife a squeeze with that wing. "What about you, sugarcube?"

"I feel so small." Gel huddled under her wife's wing. "I can't feel anypony properly, I can't even look my wives in the eye." Then something hit Gel in the head, metaphorically. "And now I sound like a spoiled filly. I am sorry, Applejack."

"Glad ya saw that yerself." It was hard for AJ to hold anything against her wife, not when she was so adorable. "Ah got an idea for tonight, if'n you wanted to feel more like yer old self."

Gel perked up at the words. "Go on." She smiled, her emotions buoyed by Applejack's words. "I like where this is going."

"Well, first, let's get ya some proof that earth ponies are every bit the equal of a unicorn, pegasus, or changelin'."





Celestia looked at her former student with a little self-loathing. "I did this?" Sunset nodded, making Celestia's hoof waver on her jaw. "I am so sorry, I was about to jump in and stop something and…"

"It's okay, Your-" Sunset gulped, the look of worry on Celestia's face had turned quickly to a knowing squint, "Celestia." The look of worry returned to the white alicorn. "It was only a minor burn, and look, it is healing already." Sunset tried to feel cheerful about it all. "Besides, it gives me more reason to use my shadow magic."

"I got the first book." Celestia found the topic-shift much more enjoyable. "I really had no idea you could balance the two magics so completely. A copy of the book is in the hooves of my school, they are trying to work out how to put this into the curriculum."

Sunset's eyes widened hugely and she blinked. "But… it is shadow magic, I thought it was bad?" A tap on her flank from Maddie reminded her that she was still working. "Uh, I need to keep up with this, would you mind chatting while I work?" The moment she had asked, she realized to whom she was speaking and how it might sound.

"Not at all! I hired Mademoiselle many years ago now, for my own kitchen. She is the princess of this room." Celestia looked over and caught a wink from Maddie. "As for the magic, it would be better to teach those with an affinity for it, than to let them find it on their own and fall afoul of it."

"A foal should not have to make all their mistakes themselves. Those who ignore history are doomed to repeat it." Mademoiselle found herself talking before she realized it and closed her mouth again with a bit of a snap. "Sorry."

"Don't be, wise advice is never tiring to hear." Celestia followed Sunset over to the bench she had been working on. She watched the mare start working a knife, cutting things up and then mixing them in various ways. "Even your normal gripping magic is colored with shadows."

Sunset blushed and nodded. "I do it so I am in the habit of drawing it together. I would rather not accidentally only draw one or the other when time is tense." She finished filling a pot with stock and floated it over to Maddie. Celestia noted that either they had been working very closely lately, or more than regular pony senses were involved.

"You are training her, but not just in cooking." Celestia fished for answers, betting on the latter. She saw the briefest of nods from Mademoiselle. "A good plan, and I think for the same reasons you gave me."

Now Maddie turned her head to the side, showing the smile she was wearing. "I am glad to have the chance to be allowed to teach, let alone work. This place…" Mademoiselle felt almost like a giddy filly again. "It is amazing. When we arrived, there were windows here, in the dining room too. I thought the Princess was doing it at first, but then I saw a wall move myself."

A pony—bright, happy, and wearing a maid outfit—pranced up the stairway from below. Sunny ignored the two alicorns in the room and moved in beside Maddie. 

Sunset blushed and looked away from her mentor and her mentor's sweetheart, as they embraced and shared their love. "If I was a changeling I would be drunk." Sunset started work carefully separating eggs.

Celestia had nothing but happy feelings, that two of her ponies had found each other. "What are you making now?" She watched as Sunset cracked the eggs, dumping the yolks in one bowl and moving the whites to another.

"Somepony told me that a princess was coming who liked deserts. Maddie gave me a recipe for something called a pavlova…" The moment Sunset had mentioned the name of the desert, she could see Celestia's avarice grow.

"Tell me more…" Celestia had to suck and slurp a moment, her mouth suddenly watering.





Rarity padded from her room—primping twigs and branches had seemed impossible at first, but with effort it was possible. "Finally!" Sweetie Belle, looking every bit like Countess Coloratura, flashed a smile at her big sister. "Things got all sorts of crazy, there are alicorns everywhere!"

This gave Rarity pause, she blinked. "Just how many alicorns?" She started walking down the hall of the castle again, making her way slowly toward the dining room.

"Lots! There is two Princess Celestias, two Princess Cadances, Nightmare Moon, and Applejack is an alicorn too!" Sweetie took well to a prancing gait, keeping pace with the big timber wolf at her side.

"No." Rarity froze completely. "No, I simply can't go before so much royalty like this. I need a bath, and some trimming."

Sweetie stopped, turning to look at her sister. "Let's go to the spa, then. They have a tub big enough for you." She smiled at her sister, the two in unfamiliar bodies, but still bound together by blood.

"When did you get so clever?" Rarity giggled, the sound quite odd coming from a timber wolf. "Come on then, jump up." At her sister's wide eyed and confused look, Rarity barked another laugh and dove her head down, scooping Sweetie onto her back. Big paws and a loping gait made quick work of the castle hallways and dashing past the dining room and out the front door, the pair were in high spirits.

"Faster!" Sweetie Belle had lost her normal worry about speed—it helped that it wasn't Scootaloo "driving"—and egged her sister into a sprint that soon had them at the doors to the boutique. "I'll go see if Miss. Rarity is in." Sweetie hopped down, landing easily on her hooves and opening the door.

"I am sorry, we are closed today." Mirror Rarity looked on the odd pony, admiring the fashion choices but there really was nothing for it. "The owner will be back-"

"It's me, Miss. Rarity." Sweetie giggled and trotted in. "All sorts of craziness happened, you weren't dressed up last night?"

"I was working on something…" Mirror Rarity blushed. "Who, may I ask, is 'me'?"

"Sweetie Belle, and my sister is just outside. She got bigger, it all got crazy. We are going to the spa and were wondering if you would like to come?" Sweetie looked around for what she was after, and grinned grabbing up her sunglasses and slipping them on.

"The spa sounds lovely, actually." Mirror Rarity stretched, working a kink out of her neck, although not completely. "Indeed, come darling, let's go." With no further words she trotted out the door and froze at the sight of the big predator there.

"Please relax, it is me." Rarity looked down at the unicorn—she was suddenly glad she didn't go to breakfast in the castle, she would have to explain things over again anyway.
> Ch21 - 8 - Embracing the Truth
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Being bigger gave Rarity quite the self-confidence boost, so with little pause, she opened the front door of the spa and strode in. The smell of the place soothed her every joint, almost immediately.

"Oh dear, sizter, ve are having problem!" Lotus blinked up at the timber wolf that had casually entered the spa.

"Darlings, it is me." Rarity flicked her tail and got herself inside. "You weren't in costume last night?"

"Of courze I vas." Lotus beamed and stepped out into the waiting area as Aloe came out. Something hit Rarity and the big bundle of branches giggled. "Our Miztress seez through uz."

The obvious answer was they were wearing the wrong color patterns for each other. Rarity had picked up on each of her pets' mannerisms, and knew that Lotus and Aloe were in their opposites' bodies. But there was more. Rarity closed her eyes and inhaled deeply, then grinned. "This will be perfect, my own little serving colts. The biggest bath you have, and some special care for my sisters." 

Both Aloe and Lotus were used to having "Miss. Rarity" visit, but Sweetie was something different. Nonetheless, since their Mistress had commanded it, they happily accepted the Countess Coloratura-looking mare to be her sister.

"Right thiz vay." Aloe was so happy her Mistress picked up on their little trick.





"Can I try raising the sun tomorrow?" Muffins looked to her left, at Princess Celestia. "I have never done it before and-" She froze at the look of mirth and glee on Celestia.

"Yes!" Celestia grinned widely. "This will be perfect, I don't know why I didn't think of it before. Muffins, of course you can get some practice in with the sun." Celestia almost dropped some of her cake she was so excited. "And, if you ever want to fill in for a bit, you only need to ask!"

Muffins felt acutely aware of having just talked herself into something, but was unsure exactly what was going to be asked; had she offered to babysit the sun for Celestia? At her side, a little pegasus filly bumped her with a hoof. "Cuddles? What's wrong?"

"I'm hungry, it's great!" Cuddles piled in some pancakes, looking every inch delighted with the "odd" feeling. "Deev thast gwate!" Muffins spread a big white wing around the filly and leaned down to nuzzle her.

Something occurred to Muffins then. "You aren't weirded out by me being… well, Princess Celestia?" When Cuddles shook her head, not giving up the pancake she was chewing, Muffins added, "Huh." Turning her attention up to the head of the table, which wasn't all that far away, Muffins watched the curious sight of two changeling queens chatting amiably. 

Twilight hadn't had another surge of anger, not since welcoming Twisty properly. They had been discussing the business of stretching a hive out over an entire country when she heard Applejack whispering to Gel. Her wives warmed her heart as nothing else would. The two looked so good together that Twilight found herself feeding off them without realizing. 

Gel shivered a little and turned from Applejack. "Twi, that was you?" She watched a look of surprise pass Twilight's features. "Relax, don't worry about it, I am happy I can feed you for a change." She leaned up to her much larger wife and pressed her snout forward for a kiss. Their lips met and both practically melted into the touch. Neither Twilight nor Gel noticed when Applejack moved her snout in, kissing each as well. The three held in the shared embrace for a few moments before, as a whole, they parted.

"Goin' ta take this-here filly out to the farm and show her why earth ponies is the best." Applejack gave Twilight an extra peck on the cheek. 

"Well, bring her back by her bed-time, and remember Gel, no kissing on the first date." Twilight couldn't help but giggle as she said the words, ruining her pun but earning her smiles from both her wives.

Giving a wide grin, Gel marched off and trotted alongside Applejack. "She'll be fine." Applejack buffeted Gel's side with a wing. 

The two walked in companionable quiet all the way out to the farm. "So what are we going to do out here that will let me feel like the old me?" Despite her misgivings, Gel was already relaxing a little, just not having to be around ponies she knew.

"Gel Pattern, for all yer fun and games you play," Applejack walked right up to Gel, poking a hoof in her chest, "you are a stallion. Even when you cover a mare, you sometimes leave her with more downstairs than she was born with." The wording was decidedly articulate for Applejack, and it made Gel listen all the closer. "So, since Princess Luna said this was going to last a week or more, I decided we should let you test out just how strong an earth pony stallion could be." She lifted a hoof and pointed at the paddock, and the deer walking around inside it.

Staring into the paddock, Gel became lost in thought, and Applejack's words were at the core of it. "I guess… I haven't really thought about it before. Most changelings are… well, more fluid in that way. Almost ironic to think that I am not." She watched one of the deer wander closer.

"Go on in, they are gentle and I am sure they have something to give you. I'll go make some tea." Applejack leaned down and kissed Gel on the nose. 

Gel was left staring into the paddock, at the small gate that would let a pony squeeze in. "We didn't get along last time we met. You don't seem so bad, though." She reached up a hoof through the fence, rubbing the curious deer around the snout. "You will be gentle?" Gel's mind was made up, she wanted to try this; reaching a hoof out, she unlatched the little gate. "Don't even want to get out, I take it?"

The deer was having an absolute feast. The one little pony tasted of more confusion than she had fed on for quite some time. She was excited, and pushing in when she should have just backed up and let the pony enter her pen.

Inhaling deeply, Gel smiled and leaned in to nuzzle the deer, getting a surprising nuzzle back. "You aren't so mean, just wanted somewhere nice to live, huh?" The hind had turned, however, and was clearly lining Gel up. "Oh wow, you smell really good!"

Gel's snout pushed up and out, it seemed perfectly natural to seek out the source of the strong and wonderful scent. Her cheeks blushed when she saw and felt her nose press in against the deer's vulva. She inhaled deep, closing her eyes; the scent had a way of making everything around her just… less important. She pressed her snout forward as the deer pushed back.

Without realizing it, Gel had worked her snout into the deer, she felt a force wrapping around her, guiding her forward. Mumbling something that was lost in the depths of the vagina she was now being shoved into, Gel relaxed and let the hind do the work. Head, forelegs, body, back legs, and finally her tail. She was squeezed on all sides, tightly, pulled ever deeper until she had to curl up, wrapping herself around in a tight ball. Sleep claimed the mare.



 

Applejack hadn't completely left her wife until she could see Gel disappearing into the deer. A shiver ran up her spine at the memory of when she had done that and… and been with Princess Celestia. "He is going to feel his oats when he comes out'a there."

"McIntosh, hey big brother, you home?" AJ entered the farmhouse and froze. Laying on her back, across the kitchen table, was a rather pregnant earth pony mare Applejack knew, wearing old-timey clothing. She wasn't alone. Standing on the floor with his back-legs, Big Mac was resplendent in heavy armor, sporting a unicorn horn and… rutting Cheerilee right up until the moment AJ had entered.

"Applejack?" Mac blinked, his body stealing one more buck from him. "Uh…"

"Whoa there, don't leave yer gal like that. Sorry to intrude." Applejack suddenly leaned on all her naughty times with her family, dredging up every ounce of "just ignore the elephant bucking the smaller elephant, in the room" that she could and walked for the living room. 

Big Mac looked down through the heavy visor and, with a flash of orange magic slammed the door behind Applejack. "My Lady, how doth you take it?"

Cheerilee squirmed as the big stallion began to buck again, her features melting into bliss once more. "As hard as you may give it, Sir McBiggen…" Her belly was practically ready to burst, but her lover was careful, and this made pregnancy almost completely worth it.

The rattle of heavy armor, the long driving thrusts, soon had all memory of Mac's sister completely gone from Cheerilee's head. She tried in vain to hold on to something, in the end she had to settle for just hooking her back legs on the edge of the table. 

Pushing himself harder than ever, Big Mac felt his body burn, his groin give off a deep ache as everything prepared for the outpouring. Then he was there, Cheerilee squeezing down on him sharply as he began to climax. 

"Sir Knight!" Cheerilee cried out the title as her body began to pulse and buzz. She was thrown into orgasm by her powerful lover and she had nowhere else she wanted to be. The worries and problems of life sloughed away, for those moments she was with the stallion she loved, and he loved her. 





Gel woke slowly, staggering a little as he got up. He yawned and looked around, spotting the little group of hind on the other side of the paddock. Something just felt a lot more right, proper. His brain made an odd connection to his confusion about Fleur when she had had her problem. "I am a stallion." He looked down at the powerful body that was built behind his head. He felt strong, he felt masculine and, to his delight, he felt right. "Now, where is Applejack?" He trotted back toward the gate, heavy hooves pounding away at the soil. Slipping back out again was a bit strange, he actually had a little trouble getting his large frame through the gate.

"Hey there, stud." The voice came from the barn, Gel looked and saw Applejack, looking so wonderful and… perfect. It had nothing to do with her more graceful shape, nor her horn, nor even her wings.

Applejack was stunned in that moment, her eyes laid on Gel, saw the confidence back in her husband and she felt her own body sing in response. She narrowed her eyes on him and saw the slightest glimpse of a bulge start to push free from his sheathe. Gel stepped quickly, but didn't break into a trot, what he planned was not to be rushed. "You were so very right, Applejack." Gel saw his wife's eyes roam over him, there was an electric feeling crackling in the air, and wherever her eyes touched it made contact and struck. He felt himself getting bigger, hardening, all for his wife.

A fluffing sound got AJ's attention, but not enough to look away, her wings were flared up again and she suddenly remembered all the times her wife had been surprised by something. "Fight or flight…"

"What was that?" Gel was close, he could smell Applejack's scent. "Fight or flight? Are you going to make me chase you?" His eyes danced as he looked deep into those deep green eyes. There was a moment when both their hearts beat once, twice, then three times. Applejack let out a loud hollering and wheeled about. She had no idea how to fly, but gallop she could do.

Gel let the world pass three heartbeats further before he gave a yell of pure delight and gave chase. The chase wasn't a short one, Applejack possessed the strength and endurance of an earth pony, even as an alicorn, and Gel's own resources seemed endless. They flashed across town, hooves flying as they stampeded for White Tail Woods.

Applejack ran and ran, her legs were a little longer as an alicorn than she was used to, and so she ate up distance faster than she would have believed possible. The leaves were already down, which made her eventual trip over her hooves a lot less troubling. She spread her wings, turning the fall into a graceful flop. Heart racing, Applejack looked up to see Gel standing over her. "How do ya feel 'bout earth pony vitality now?"

His body felt amazing, Gel could move tirelessly before, in his normal shape, but this wasn't just burning magic to create movement, this was something very real, very physical and, now that he had slowed down and could appreciate Applejack properly again, he felt that physical-ness stir. "You know full well I feel amazing."

From her vantage on the ground, AJ saw the big stallion shaft grow longer and longer; if anything, her heart-rate sped up. "Let's both feel amazing." She rolled to her back, giving her tender parts to her husband's perusal, not that he hadn't caught glimpses in their head-long gallop. Gel leaned down and gave a slow lick, tracing Applejack's lower lips.

The taste of Applejack was something Gel could not get past. So musky and strong, then the penny dropped in his head. "You are in season." He lapped along her again, then again. Each time he did it he stole her reply.

Fighting her racing body, Applejack just nodded in the end, unable to string two letters together, let alone two words. Grunting as she spread out of the leaves, AJ half-spread her wings and squirmed under the attention.

"You know I would lay here and lick you until you forget to think, Applejack." Gel had to time his words between licks, making the sentence take a while to fully come out. "But if you wanted me to go further, we could get with foal."

The thought of it, of having another foal around the castle and house made Applejack moan loudly. Her mind ran back over the words and something clicked for her, so good that she nodded and managed to get two words out. "Take me." That her husband had said, distracted as he was, that it would "we could get with foal" was like striking a match to the blasting powder that was the Apple Family's drive to have big families. She bucked her hips, feeling his snout press in against her. 

Gel kept licking, kept lapping away like the biggest cat with a never-ending bowl of milk. He felt as one lick was rewarded with a flush of stronger flavor and scent as Applejack bucked around in the leaves. He didn't give in; didn't waver. When AJ felt him continue, she couldn't stop murmuring a few needy words around her moans. "More." "Please." "Faster." The touch stopped and she almost cried at the loss, until the weight of her husband pressed down against her. Applejack opened eyes she didn't know she had closed and stared into Gel's. Neither needed words, not when actions counted for more.

Sliding forward—relying on his body to line him up right—Gel shoved forward. It was a near miss, but still a miss. AJ whimpered to him more than he gathered himself and tried again.

A thick shape suddenly plunged into Applejack, parting her slick, puffy lips and pushing into her. It wasn't her first time with Gel, but it was the first time he had been so very purely a stallion. As he lifted himself and drove forward, Applejack shoved up with her hips, spitting herself on the heavy shaft. 

The world contracted, only the stray leaves blowing past them gave either pony a sense that there was anything more than each other in the world. A rhythm started, Gel would pull back and drive forward, bucking his hips the last little way, while Applejack would roll her hips upward as he thrust down and in, then slump back on the out-stroke. 

Dancing, their bodies seemed unable to tire, even after the full-gallop across town. But it wasn't tiredness that would be their undoing, Gel's body was a ticking bomb, he powered through their lovemaking, delivering each stroke, each thrust with all the power he could.

"Gel?" Applejack's words stirred the stallion from his enraptured focus on their pleasure. He opened his eyes. "Gel." When their gazes met, each felt their love boil up and over, spilling their pleasure out like a volcano into their bodies.

His teeth grit tight, Gel felt his body release. He bucked hard, driving deep into Applejack and exclaiming a deep groan. Applejack's wings were spread out wide to each side, she had lost control of her limbs, all of them. Back legs wrapped up tight around Gel's croup, AJ pulled her stallion down against her, deeper into her. "I love you." The words spilled forth from both of them, in the heat of their passion, and they both locked lips. Gel's body wasn't completely done, pulse after pulse of seed poured from him, he flooded Applejack's body, filled her to bursting and felt wetness paint their thighs.

"What'd I tell ya?" Applejack didn't move, she didn't dare; her body was sparking and twitching, she knew if she moved she would push herself to another orgasm. But then Gel did. Closing her eyes, AJ melted under her husband, her back legs uncrossing from behind his back; not that he seemed inclined to get up and off—or out—of her.

"You were right, Applejack." Gel kissed his wife, finding her cheeks a few times before tracing his way up with little pecks until he found her lips.
> Ch21 - 9 - Friendship IS Magic
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"The one day when I should have been in a costume and I had to be 'having a break." Please flipped through the legal documents pertaining to the trial, of course Equestrian law being what it was, they were only mildly enforceable with a princess around. "Maybe there is some sort of mathematics for that, that would let me rate how useful a law was as a factor of distance from an alicorn?"

"Oh you can believe that any law can quickly become useless when one is." Cherry walked into the library and found a desk across from the lawyer. "It gets even worse when you are working with them." 

"You work with them a lot?" Please studied the other mare, noting that they looked just like she did right now. "Sorry for staring, didn't encounter many changelings before all this." She waved a hoof, generally indicating the town.

"It's me, Please." Cherry giggled and focused as Sleek had told her. With a flash of green fire she looked like her old self. "Just my luck to want to dress up as my wife for Nightmare Night."

Please Do blinked a few times at Cherry. "Well, with luck you will go back to normal." She blushed the moment she said it. "No, I don't mean that. Ugh this is such a pain to deal with, if it wasn't so nice and relaxed here, if everypony wasn't so happy, I would have so much trouble feeding."

It was Cherry's turn to be a little surprised. "Sleek said you need to eat more than other changelings, is it really that bad?" Having made a living helping changelings feed themselves, she knew well how much interaction each changeling needed to feed.

"About eight to ten times, near as we have figured out." Please folded the documents up and put them in her case. "So I need close contact with three happy ponies a day." Cherry had to fight her brain, working out how many "shifts" Please would have had to work back in her business.

"Wait, you aren't exactly hurting for bits?" Cherry pointed to the law book at the other changeling's side. "You could always hire ponies, a house-cleaner, a cook?"

"Only a few of my clients actually pay me, the rest I…" Please hung her head, she was revealing her one true failure as a lawyer. "I work for free, and much as a happy client could feed me, I don't work enough cases for it to add up."

"What type of law do you specialize in?" Cherry's mind was working in a completely different way now, plans were forming. A glance at Please revealed that she had spotted something in the tone of the question. "Too fast? I was going to try to slowly angle around to it."

"A little fast. What is your angle and why would you need to hire me?" Please Do certainly wouldn't mind a new employer, or at least another pony willing to pay her to fill out their forms for them.

"At the moment? My problems are Vanhoover and the Crystal Empire. Each is against me expanding, each for different reasons." Cherry eased back into her chair. "Vanhoover seems to be full of ponies with odd superstitions about changelings. Nothing overt, but my businesses there are not doing so well."

Please's eyes widened. "Businesses?"

Cherry nodded and smiled. "Indeed. The Crystal Empire is a whole other egg. They embraced changelings, took them to their heart. It was astounding how much the ponies there accepted them after their darling new princess was saving one when she ascended… the same one that is challenging me now. Apparently I am not allowed to bring my own labor into the city, at least, changeling labor." 

A book lifted from the bookcase, born aloft in green magic. Please floated the book to her desk. "That I can help with…" She paused, looked up at Cherry.

"Oh, don't worry, you are hired. I will even throw in meals, while you are on my jobs." Cherry waved a hoof in the air. "Ponies are happy to do anything when you pay them enough, and you will find that well-paid ponies are very happy indeed."





"Wow." Gel Pattern had felt his world rocked, and it wasn't by high magic, or mind-numbing sex acts. Just one mare and one stallion. He lay beside Applejack in the leaves, not saying anything else as he collected his thoughts.

AJ leaned in and pressed her nose firmly into Gel's neck. "Ah like how one o' the cleverest ponies Ah know is speechless after all that." 

"You want me to show you something I can do that doesn't need me to say a word?" Gel tilted his head, turning the nuzzle into a kiss. The pair held close, enjoying the moment.

Breaking from the kiss, Applejack looked around for her hat, floating it closer in the convenient magic she now had. "Well, you may be ready for more, stud, but this mare needs a break…" She set her hat firmly on her head and started to try to get up. It took some work, but Gel pushed and poked, helping her to rise. "And no racing back, Ah don't know if Ah can fully walk yet, let alone gallop." Applejack was delighted to see Gel having as much trouble gaining his hooves as she did.

Taking an offered hoof, Gel got himself upright again and wobbled a little. "I wonder how everypony at the castle is getting on, I bet Twi is about ready to tear out her mane." He couldn't help himself, he leaned in and kissed AJ along the neck. Slowly, each began to put their hooves one after the other, making their way back to town.

By the time Gel and AJ reached town it was well toward lunch time and they naturally gravitated toward the slightly odd market. Unlike normal, everypony was a little on edge. For a start there was a huge statue of Cerberus, with a great big cockatrice curled tightly around it. Then there was the fact that most everypony was not a pony at all. 

"Fluttershy?" Gel stepped closer, Applejack moving with him every step of the way. "Are you okay?"

"Gel!" Fluttershy's exclamation was still the softest Gel had ever heard his name said in shock. "Oh, uh, this isn't what it looks like…" Shy kept her eyes closed, she didn't want to doom anypony else.

"I heard the story, it is a shame for Spike and his family, but if you ask me Discord sort of deserved it." Gel had to stretch up a little, but he nuzzled Fluttershy's coiled form. "Slipper is being looked after, I promise you that."

Some tension went out of Fluttershy's coils at the words, she started to open her eyes and then slammed them closed again. "Thank you, Gel." She reached out with one big wing, giving the stallion a squeeze. Or at least, she hoped it was Gel.

"They have a whole herd of alicorns up there to feed on, including two Cadances, I doubt any of the changelings in the castle are going to want for food." Gel snuggled against the mare. "Applejack is here."

"Heya sugarcube." AJ bumped her head against Gel. "An here Ah'm thinkin' you forgot yer old friend when Ah forgot you can't look." Applejack, being a bit longer than Gel, managed to rear up and give her friend a proper hug.

"He made me so angry, I wanted to give him my stare… my normal stare, but I forgot I wasn't myself." Fluttershy adjusted herself so her friend's forelegs could reach around her. "I just wanted him to know how I felt…" Applejack squeezed her neck tighter and Fluttershy leaned further, holding on to the "statue" with her coiled tail.

"I don't know him as well as I heard you do." Gel sat back and let the two mares have a good hug.

"We are going to have to have a talk, when he is free. There will not be tea." Fluttershy would have stomped a hoof in support of her statement, but she lacked such; which only made her more resolute. 

Gel smiled at the timid mare's rigid stance, but something told him that she was on an edge. "Fluttershy?" Gel walked around so he could lift his snout up and nuzzle Fluttershy's neck.

"Yes?" Shy was a little surprised at the sudden intimacy, but she wouldn't look a gift-pony in the mouth.

"Tonight, just on sundown, be awake. I am going to come down with a book and read you a story." Gel closed his own eyes, realizing just how alone Fluttershy would be feeling, particularly since his own emotional-sense had been cut off. "Would you like me to bring Slipper, too?"

It was too much, Fluttershy moved forward, wrapping her odd wings around Gel and cuddling against him tightly. She felt the flow of energy from the statue reduce a little as some of her left contact with it. "I would like that very much."

Applejack was left blinking at the pair, her snout pulled into a big grin. "Well now, maybe we can all come on down here, have a little gatherin'." In that moment, when they were all quiet and relaxed, both Gel and Applejack's bellies gave deep rumbles.

Fluttershy was first to laugh. "Oh my, I am keeping you from lunch?" She could tell it was lunch by the warmth of the sun, and how long it had been shining.

"A friend is more important." Gel gave Fluttershy another squeeze. "But we probably should find some food. Maybe I could try some apples?"

The sound of Applejack's jaw falling was nearly audible. "You haven't had any apples before?" The alicorn trembled in shock. "Come on, we gotta git you back to the farm!"

A wing snagged Gel and he was pulled along. "Until tonight!" Gel waved to Fluttershy as AJ pulled him along. "Slow down, what is the matter?"

"You not having tried apples!" Applejack's horn flared and she lifted Gel into the air.

"But I had an Apple earlier, she was delicious!" Gel tried to poke at the sphere holding him. "Put me down, okay, I'll follow."

Halting, Applejack turned and looked at Gel. "Ah can't believe you would say that…" She tried to hide a blush and leaned in to kiss Gel. "Come on, Ah bet Ah can find something that will make you smile."





Scootaloo was bouncing around and rolling, the changeling foal-grubs were the cutest things she had ever seen and they all had one thing in common; they loved to play games. "Bet you can't stop me this time!"

Apple Bloom watched her friend with the foals and couldn't help but smile, well, smile more than having Tender be beside her. "So much energy, I wonder if they will calm down?"

Tender reached one big white foreleg up and booped the alicorn at his side on the nose. "What do changelings feed on?"

"Love, happiness… kindness… laughter…" Apple Bloom giggled at the boop but started to focus. "Gel told me… there was one more…" she suddenly blushed hotly, remembering what it was, "uh, never mind that."

"And what is Princess Cadance the Princess of?" Tender leaned sideways, quite happy that Apple Bloom was of a similar size to himself.

"Oh…" Apple Bloom leaned against Tender without even thinking about it. "So I am feeding them?" She blushed at that, then blushed more because while it seemed a little odd, it didn't feel bad. Then she realized that her present emotions were likely feeding them more. "I wonder if Scootaloo will have enough energy?" 

"What?" Scootaloo stopped in her squirming and suddenly had three foals leap themselves onto her wings. "Whoa! You got me!" The door opened and Scootaloo looked up from where she was defeated. "Oh, hi Muffins! Help, they got me!"

"I am not Muffins." Celestia instantly regretted not continuing the charade, Scootaloo, Apple Bloom, and Tender Taps all jumped up straight. "Oh relax, please. I came here to sneak away. Muffins said she would cover for me so I could come up and meet the foals." Moving further into the room, Celestia dropped her enchantment, that had hidden her belly. She lay down beside the three little changelings. "They got the short end of this, didn't they?"

Bloom and Tender kept their snouts shut, not sure how to respond to such an open princess; Scootaloo, her energy high still, and cuddling one of the little ones under a wing, shook her head. "They're having fun, look at them. Seeds, Wingy, and Slips here, it is sort of like a holiday for them."

"How can you tell who is who?" Celestia blinked, trying to spot any way to tell the three changelings apart.

"Easy, Seeds protects Wingy, no matter what. Wingy keeps trying to move limbs she hasn't got, and is a bit slower. Slips is not a loner, but she doesn't rely on anypony and usually charges into anything first." Scootaloo pointed to each, finally giving Slipper a little nuzzle under her wing. "How long until you have yours?"

"Soon." Celestia smiled widely, her maternal instincts that normally covered an entire country, focused on just her own foal for a moment. Then something tickled at her mind and she stole a look to Apple Bloom. Aunt. I best not tell her, until I have spoken to Applejack alone.

"Uh, Your Highness?" Apple Bloom was sweating under the look Celestia gave her, it was at once proud and kind, pondering and restrained. "If'n you don't mind me asking, who was the father?"

Celestia's mouth was half open before she pulled it shut. "I really need to talk to them before I tell anypony." It wasn't a lie, but it wasn't the whole truth. Celestia filed the little knot in her belly under "stuff to worry about later" and plastered a smile back on her face. 
> Ch21 - 10 - Reflecting
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Who would have thought that a light coat of varnish would feel this good?" Rarity turned and twisted around in the foyer of the spa, admiring the shine the branches that made up her body had. "Oh yes darlings, you have done so well." Aloe and Lotus practically glowed at the praise. 

"Let me get that for you." Mirror Rarity had found she quite liked having a beauty spa in town, quite liked it indeed. Her coat shone, her mane was vibrant and bouncy. She reached out with her magic and opened the door. 

Putting one big paw before the other, Rarity stepped out into the afternoon sun and the moment she started to look up and admire Celestia's gift, she felt something hit her, hard. Rarity felt the impact hit hard enough that some of her branches scattered, knocking free. "What?"

"I heard you became some kind of beast, well, if I can't have bitch, nobody have bitch!" King Gruff swung the big club back and brought it down on Rarity's neck again, sending more branches scattering.

Rarity felt hurt, she felt pain, but she didn't feel the kind of soul-clenching pain that real mortal blows should be. The club came down a third and fourth time and, when it hit her a fifth the world went dark, the branches comprising her head sent flying.

"Rarity!" Mirror Rarity had frozen in shock while the diamond dog beat her friend down, fear gripping her. When the big timber wolf's head was sent flying into so much kindling she lashed out with her magic, sending it forwards to grab the club away from the attacker.

"Bulk!" Aloe and Lotus called together, their shrill voices heralding a wall behind them being knocked in as a big white pegasus looked around for what had caused his boss' distress.

Gruff froze at the sight of the stallion, unarmed now he felt vulnerable. He turned and started to run.

The world felt broken to Rarity, she should be together, one part, but she was many and all over the place. It was worse than an itch she couldn't reach. But she could reach them. Focusing her mind in on the first, farthest part, she pulled at it, teased it toward her. Memory came back with the returned branch, of the times she and her friends had dealt with such beasts as she was. What was left of Rarity's snout pulled into a smile. Another branch gathered back toward her, then another. With each part returned she could pull faster and faster and before Gruff got twenty feet away she had pulled herself back together enough to stand up.

"Rarity!" Sweetie Belle raced forward and then gasped when the branches reassembled themselves. "You're okay?" She bounced in place.

Even as Rarity was starting to move, there was a blur of white rushing past her. She recognized the stallion, he had just finished massaging her branches! "Bulk?"

Running for all he was worth, Gruff heard the hooves striking the ground behind him. "You can't hurt me, I am a king! You can't-" A great pressure slammed into the dog's back, throwing him forward. Sprawling on the ground, the world spinning around his head, Gruff was picked up and his neck clamped by the strongest muscles he had ever felt; it was like having a collar of steel wrapped around him.

"You." Bulk drove a hoof into the dog's belly, knocking the wind from him. "Do not." The stallion thumped Gruff again. "Hit mares!" The last strike had the dog gasping for air.

"Bulk Biceps, you really are my hero." Rarity barely kept her voice even, she was panting and busting for a fight. Just seeing Gruff made her itch to grab him in her mouth and shake. "But I think we need to take this… King, to the castle."

"He's a king?" Bulk looked down at the dog who was well dazed. "Huh, figured they were bigger." Keeping one foreleg wrapped tight around Gruff's neck, Bulk marched toward the castle on the edge of town, not caring how his captive was dragged. "He hurt you bad, Miss. Rarity?"

If Rarity had been a cat, she would have purred at the stallion's attention. "He absolutely ruined the shine in my branches, and it felt really odd… but I think I am okay."

"Rarity, are you okay?" Sweetie Belle raced to her sister's side and tried to inspect her for harm. "Are there any… or… " Closing her snout, Sweetie blinked at her sister. "I have no idea what I'm doing…"

"I'm okay, really." Rarity kept protesting, even as the two spa ponies and Mirror Rarity came to her. "It takes more than that to stop a timber wolf…" Her thoughts wandered a moment, thinking how different this would have been if-

"Lucky Discord changed you." Sweetie finished Rarity's thought for her, looking up at her sister.





Muffins was doing her best to keep up appearances as Celestia, while the Princess had gotten away, but when a strange procession of ponies, timber wolf and one very subdued diamond dog entered the castle, she froze.

"Princess?" Twilight looked over to her mentor, seeing how worried Celestia's eyes looked. It was the last straw for her, she knew now what was going on. "Where is Princess Celestia?" 

Twilight's whisper grabbed Muffins' attention. "I think she wanted to go see your foals. What do I do?" She fluttered her wings a little, sitting up straight to face what was coming. "Yes?"

"Princess Celestia, this cad attacked me." Rarity gave a nod after she made the statement. "I have witnesses and, what is he doing so close to me anyway?"

Muffins' eyes widened and she looked to Twilight. "Uh, of course, Your Highness." Twilight was about to stand up when she saw a white alicorn in the doorway of the big hall. "Oh thank Celestia…"

Celestia herself walked into the room, she didn't pay any attention to Twilight or Muffins at first, instead she walked right up to Bulk. "You protected Rarity?" She didn't need his nod to know he had, it was the way the big stallion stood. "Gruff, you have broken Equestrian law. You may not return here for five years and then, not until you have furnished Rarity Belle with a full apology."

"You can't lock me up!" Gruff jerked awake and started babbling.

"Rarity, you look well for being attacked. What exactly did he do to you?" Celestia blinked up, finding herself a little put out by having such a large subject.

"Your Majesty." Rarity's branches creaked as she sketched a curtsey. "I was just leaving the spa after having a wonderful morning relaxing, when he attacked me with a club."

"He hit her until she was scattered!" Sweetie Belle was in tears, the memory of her sister down and looking dead still fresh in her mind. "He didn't stop until she was in pieces!"

"But I-" Gruff didn't get more than the two words out before he saw Celestia's horn light up brilliant white. Shaking for his life, the diamond dog felt her magic touch him.

Gruff was gone, no longer beside Bulk.

"Bulk Biceps." Celestia smiled to the stallion. "You have my thanks for defending Equestria against a foreign attack." She leaned in and forward, pressing her lips to the stallion's cheek. "You are a hero and a gentlecolt."

Blushing through his white fur, Bulk snapped upright and gave a salute to the Princess. "Ma'am. Yes Ma'am!" Pride rushed through him, he knew he wasn't the brightest bit in the bag, but he knew a few things for sure, and not hitting a mare was one of them.

"Sweetie Belle, your sister is quite resilient in her present state, might I consider you writing a song to Discord?" Celestia hated the idea of praising the Spirit of Chaos, but even by accident he had saved a pony. "He has, by a round-about way, saved her life."

The filly's eyes lit up, even if she was in an adult body. "He did!"

"Glad she came in there…" Muffins flopped down in her seat. "How do ponies mistake me for her? She looks ready to have her foal."

Twilight nodded along. "I don't think I will ever get used to doing what she does. That trial had me scared half to death. I didn't want to make us look bad in front of the visitors, but it was Sunset and Rarity…"

Muffins put a comforting wing around her friend. "Now you see why I don't want to be a 'princess'?" She froze. The sight of the big white wing suddenly reminded her who she was the double of. Muffins blushed.

"Just relax, she is here now." Twilight leaned into the wing, finding it easy to relax with a reflection of her former mentor.





"I'm going to change back." Gel had his fill of apples and was laying beside Applejack, under a tree in her orchard. "Tomorrow."

"Ah know, so come back." Applejack looked up, focusing her attention on one apple that looked a little too green still. "Once we have this-all fixed, Ah want you ta try wearin' a horn ring for a while."

Gel tilted his head to look at Applejack, finding her own already tilted in just the right way for their lips to be tantalizingly close. "But… why?"

"Why come back?" Applejack waggled her eyebrows as she had seen Gel do on occasion. To take the edge from her joke she kissed the stallion. "Why use the horn ring? So you don't forget who you are, what you are, and what you can do without magic. What would happen if'n something happened to magic, if'n you had to go without it for a month or a year?"

Blinking in surprise, Gel leaned forward and kissed Applejack fondly. "Maybe Twi could join me. But one thing, AJ." Applejack looked at him with curiosity, wondering what his term would be. "If somepony is in danger, you have to take them off us."

"A'course Ah would, sugarcube." Applejack rubbed her snout against Gel's larger one. For a moment she marveled at how far she had come with him, how totally and crazily she loved him. It felt like forever ago that she would just tolerate the stallion to be with Twilight. "Ah love you, Gel." Gel closed his eyes a brief moment, thinking of everything about Applejack, trying to get all his feelings into his words. "Y're supposed to reply…"

"I am thinking." Gel reached a hoof over to rub Applejack's shoulder. "I want to make sure I have all my feelings for you in my head before I reply… there is a lot." Gel smiled when a hoof poked his chest. "Okay, aaaannnnndddd." Gel inhaled. "Applejack, I love you." The words came from his heart, they were pure and so right to him. There was more, there was always more. "You are strong, you are smart-"

"Horse-apples!" Applejack cut in. "Twi's the smart one!"

"Twilight is the most studious, most amazingly well-read mare I know. If it is in a book, she knows it or how to get it." Gel lifted one of his big, feathered hooves up and poked Applejack in the nose. "But you can strip away everything confusing that is going on, you dive in and say exactly what you know is the core of a problem. You are smart, Applejack, very smart. When you open your mouth, I pause to listen. I love to listen to you." Applejack's orange fur did nothing to hide her blush. "And you are adorably cute when you blush." 

It was the last straw. "Why you…" Applejack pushed herself over, legs twisting and trying to compromise Gel's. With him in his normal state, she would have no hope in this game, but he was flesh and bone. Folding the stallion's legs, or pinning them in other ways, she had him braced and secured. "Take that back!"

"Sorry, I can't." Gel gave his wife the cheesiest grin ever.

"You take it back or… or… I'll tickle you!" Applejack's horn lit, searching Gel's body for such weaknesses as all ponies had.

"What are…" Gel gasped and started to squirm. It was entirely a unique experience, being tickled, and he let go of control with easy abandon. "I ca-" He tried to struggle to talk. "I can't… I can't talk!"

"Take it back!" Applejack dug her magic in a little more, tickling Gel until he finally held up one leg. "Will you give in?"

"Yes! Yes alright!" Gel wheezed and gasped for breath, feeling like a million bits, but well winded. With his voice under control again, he inhaled. "Applejack, I am sorry I thought you were smart, you are dumb as-" He never got another word out, the tickling started all over again.
> Ch21 - 11 - Investigating
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

There was an urge. A great urge. Luna struggled every moment, nearly every second.

"Are you alright, Lulu?" Celestia noticed her sister was a little out of sorts. "We can try to do something-"

"No. This is my fight." Luna was a little angrier than she thought and it, causing her words to snap. "Sorry…" She got not what she felt she deserved, but what she needed. Celestia leaned into her little sister, wrapping her big white wings around Luna. "It grates on me, I feel… angry. I want to bring down the night forever…"

"But you don't." Celestia kissed Luna on the cheek. "You let the sun shine on our ponies." Luna's face showed surprise, delight, and a little of her sister's sunshine. "I won't leave you, not while this is happening." 

Both alicorns were suddenly tackled as a third pony their size joined their embrace. "We got it all sorted!" Twisty beamed in delight. "I should have known the Princess of Friendship couldn't keep angry forever." She froze as she saw the slightly bemused looks from her lovers. "What? What's the matter?"

"Lulu needs to be distracted from the fact that she looks and feels like the ancient horror that threatened to destroy Equestria with hate and darkness." Celestia cocked her head to Luna, getting a nod back. "Yup, that sums it up."

Twisty lifted a hoof, filled with holes, to her jaw and rubbed it. "Hmm, well, you are lucky, Luna Turn." The changeling giggled at the shock and surprise on the Nightmare's face. "I have just the thing for solving that problem," Twisty poked Luna's ribs, "I bet you can't guess what it is."

"Luna Turn?" Luna blinked, her world tilted a little to the side. "Luna Turn…" She smiled up to her sister. "Celestia Turn?"

"The nobles would revolt." Celestia held up a hoof as both mares seemed about to jump in. "If they weren't so revolting already. But in private, Twisty, you can definitely call me that and more, I would be tickled by it."

"We need a ceremony." Luna was almost bouncing in place. "Would Twilight do it? She is more to each of us than anypony else I know." 

"Or Cadance, but I think we have enough Cadances without calling in another. It might get confusing." Celestia saw the smile on Luna, saw the delight pouring over that face that had witnessed so much hate. "Twilight is fine by me."

Twisty looked over at the second changeling queen, laying down to one side with a group of squirming larvae around her. "Twilight Sparkle… I would be honored. She set us free."

Celestia thought on the changeling's quick reaction and ability to boost Luna's mood. "I am being foalish…" Luna and Twisty both looked at her. "I was trying to make Luna feel better, and then you crashed in and got her super happy with one little word." Both kept staring at her. "You are a changeling, you can feel our moods."

"I felt one of my mares was feeling way down. Once I got close enough to touch you, I could tell who it was. As for the 'one word', I think giving you both my last name is a little more important than a little 'pick me up'." Twisty kissed both, short little pecks.

"You might be surprised, Twisty." Luna leaned forward to continue the kiss. They were in public, but they were also among friends. There would be no nobles to get huffy about her appetites. "So what was the other thing?"

Twisty giggled and leaned up, pressing her snout to Luna's odd-feeling head. "Eggs."





"His chakra was totally messed up, like, when it first started." Tree Hugger inhaled more carbon dioxide, her leaves trembling. "But now he is coming back into balance, returning to his old self in a most radical way."

Pinkie Pie sat cross-legged at the base of the tree. She wasn't entirely sure how a tree could talk to her, but this one had seemed to be Tree Hugger, before the craziness with Discord. She lifted a hand up and rubbed the bark gently. "You feel nice!" 

"Like, your karma is so balanced, it is way gnarly." Tree sang the song of trees and heard her mother, far off, singing back. She resolved to make Discord a crystal wellness array in thanks.

Pinkie stood up, uncrossing the awesome legs she had been given. "I should go back to work, Mrs. Cake said she needed me for the afternoon shift." She leaned in and gave the tree a chaste kiss in the area that seemed like the cheek.

Tree inhaled the lovely air, breathing it back out, completely at peace with herself and the world.

Skipping, Pinkie found a new beat to her movement and gave a laugh. "Hi Twilight!" She waved to the unicorn mare. "Want to come and help at the shop?"

Twilight Sparkle, not the princess of the town but a lot like her, thought about things for a moment. "I was going to head to the castle for a magic lesson, but-"

"Those were all canceled for the next few days, something about half the class not being unicorns anymore." Pinkie shrugged her shoulders. "I love this body, being a human is awesome!" She bounced in place, drawing her attention to her chest. "What are these things for?"

Mirror Twilight just stared wide-eyed. "Uh they… they make stallions… I mean boys, really happy." She watched as Pinkie cupped her own chest through the shirt she was wearing. "You shouldn't… um…"

"Twilight." Pinkie Pie crouched down, putting the unicorn on eye-level with the girl's modest chest. "Would you like to play with them? They feel nice." She watched the now mesmerized unicorn nod dumbly. "After work. Then I am going to rub them over every inch of you. Cakes first, then you get Pie."





Magic made cooking much easier, Twilight had found. She worked with both Pinkies, mainly handling hot things for them. "How many batches of cupcakes is that?" Even though she was anticipating the payoff, she really was enjoying herself. 

"Almost halfway there." Pinkie Pie tossed eggs over to her pony-twin, the mare balancing each on a hoof before cracking it expertly with her other one. "Just kidding, this is the last batch!"

"Any plans for tonight?" Mirror Pinkie hadn't taken long to perfect her usage of hooves, acting at least twice as competent with them as she had any right to be. "I was thinking of finding a nice book and cuddling up in a blanket." She turned to see her human form, who was normally Pony-Pinkie, lifting her shirt up to show her belly and chest. It was like being caught in headlights, Mirror Pinkies stared.

"See Twi, even Pinkie can't resist them. Are they good for their size? Twilight? Twi?" Pinkie pulled her top down and saw dawning consciousness return to the two. "You really like the mares, huh?"

Twilight blinked and shook her head comically. "Uh, well, since I came here… I guess I was only with boys back home." She smiled, blushing cutely. "Now I really want to go home."

Pinkie Pie reached out a hand to rub Twilight's ear. "It'll be a sad goodbye, but I think we will have to throw a party before you do."

Mirror Pinkie nodded eagerly. "We are both going back, aren't we Twi-Twi?" The burst of love between the two ponies didn't take a changeling to see. Pinkie pulled the other pony close and soon had an ear from each to rub.

"You are going to leave little ol' me here?" Pinkie held no accusation in her words… well, not much. Her mind turned back to the very friendly changelings she had met. She froze as a remembered face came back to her. "Velvet is… was… oh!"

Mirror Pinkie and Twilight both watched the bouncing human in their midst. "Is she okay?" Twilight looked to the non-vibrating Pinkie Pie.

"Either she just worked out something vastly private about somepony that may lead to awkward questions and an entirely oversized party-cake being delivered to a rich house in Canterlot," Mirror Pinkie drew a second breath, "or her Pinkie Sense is going off!"

"I had cake-sex with Twilight's new mom!" Pinkie couldn't keep it in any longer, her hands slapping over her mouth as if she could pull the words back in. She blinked, looking between her two friends.

"The first one then." Twilight gave Mirror Pinkie a kiss on the cheek. "Why don't you get them a cake?" Magic was real, Twilight had discovered that back home. LOTS of magic was real, which she had discovered here. Pinkie Pie has the craziest insight sometimes, that she had worked out after just a few hours of knowing her friend. "I bet they would like that." Sometimes you just had to take a pink party pony's words to heart.

Pinkie giggled and nodded her head, pulling her hands away. "I should, I bet Velvet would be really surprised. I wonder if I should hide inside the cake?"

A ding interrupted the trio just then as the oven timer sounded. Lighting her horn, Twilight opened up the oven and slid out the four big racks of cupcakes. "Get the icing ready."

Divided up, the task was a quick one and the three soon had the cupcakes out and cooling. "So we are done?" Twilight betrayed herself, bouncing from hoof to hoof in excitement. 

"We sure are!" Pinkie Pie walked to the sink and washed her hands. "These things are really handy…" She tilted to the side and looked back at her two friends, seeing a pair of hooves collide with pony foreheads. "Although there is something odd… I am not sure, I just can't put my finger on it."

Mirror Pinkie lost her fight, she started to giggle. As is usually the case, the giggle was contagious.

"Is it how they bend? How they flex? Oh I just can't hit the nail on the head…" Pinkie got both her friends laughing loudly. "Both of you, upstairs. I'll let the Cakes know what is happening." She found another great use for hands then, each palm connecting with a pony plot, sending both her friends off with a pair of squeals.

She headed out to wave to Mr. and Mrs. Cake and then started heading upstairs herself. Stretching, she got to her big bedroom but couldn't see either of her friends. She walked in and was suddenly floating up in the air. "Quick, take all her clothes off, I want to play with her breasts!" Twilight was being as careful as she could, holding ponies was a more advanced topic than she was up to. 

Mirror Pinkie Pie yanked down her doppelganger's skirt, catching the waistband of her panties in her teeth and getting them down too. "Fwirp rer orer!" Mirror Pinkie giggled at her muffled state, her snout was buried in Pinkie's panties.

Twilight did one better, she lifted Pinkie over to the big bed and pressed her down onto it. Keeping her grip up, Twilight gave Mirror Pinkie the signal and she moved in, unbuttoning the girl's shirt with amazing dexterity, considering she had hooves. 

Both mares looked down at the bared, pink, but still trapped-in-a-bra breasts. "Done looking? Or are you two going to stand there forever?" Pinkie Pie squirmed, still pinned down by the magic, she couldn't fight her friends, not that she really wanted to. "Well?"

"You can have her breasts first." Mirror Pinkie leaned over and kissed Twilight. "I've already played with them before." Climbing up on the bed with a single pronk, Mirror Pinkie dropped down between the restrained girl's legs. It was so very strange looking at herself from this angle. Lifting her forehoovesies up, she teased the flesh, gently parting the pink lips.

Twilight was a little distracted, but then she tore her gaze from the spot between her friend's legs and looked up to her chest. "Can… can I play with them?"

Pinkie slumped a little, feeling the magic let go of her body. "Aww, sure you can." She reached behind her back, plucking at the fastening. It took a few goes but Pinkie unhooked the bra and leaned up a little. But she didn't reveal her "girls" yet. "Twi, do you want to take it off?" She saw excitement grow in Twilight's face, her eyes practically glowed. "Use your teeth, not your magic."

A smorgasbord was laid out before Twi, as she looked down at the soft pink flesh. A shudder ran through her body as she leaned down and pressed her snout firmly between the mounds. Inhaling, she smelled sugar, baking goods, and… Pinkie. Gripping to the bra strap, the unicorn lifted her head, eyes fixed downwards.

"They normally look-" Pinkie was a touch disappointed in her own assets, but was silenced with a kiss. Her eyes widened as the pony snout pressed firmly against her flatter face. What made her eyes flutter, however, was the kiss her other lips got. Between Pinkie's legs, Mirror Pinkie was working her snout, kissing, nuzzling, and now licking at the very human-looking vulva. 

"Ssh." Twilight lifted a hoof up to shield her mouth in the classic gesture for silence. "I am not the best at this, but I will try to be good." Pinkie nodded at her friend, tilting her head back so she pushed her chest up a little more, offering it to her friend. Pressing a hoof gently to each side of the breasts, she squeezed them together a little, mounding the stretched out flesh. "Lean forward a little, leaning back like this spreads them out." Though Twilight made the observation, it didn't stop her from dipping her snout down and rolling one of Pinkie's nipples around with her tongue. It had been just what Flash had done to her, and she heard Pinkie moan in just the same way she had.

Mirror Pinkie nibbled and worked at the soft folds, spreading them wider by the moment, getting more of her snout and tongue involved now. She looked up the soft body to her best friend. Twilight turned just enough and the pair locked eyes. A promise was made, without words, but just as binding as any Pinkie Promise. Things would be very different when they got home.
> Ch21 - 12 - Resting
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Twilight eventually found her husband and wife in the library, which had her practically bouncing in delight. "I was just coming up for some privacy with the foals, didn't expect to find you here."

Gel turned to see his wife enter. She looked like everything a changeling queen should be. She was big, had that long-legged nature that made his hooves tingle a little; she had their foals, and Fluttershy's, on her back. He closed the distance to her. "Need to find something nice to read to Fluttershy, I don't think it is good for her to be out there alone."

Stepping around the other side of Twilight, Applejack leaned in at the mare's back to nuzzle the little changeling larvae. "Y'all are the cutest little-uns." The three foals clambered over each other to return the affection they were given. 

Twilight and Gel both watched Applejack. A moment of closeness that needed no words stretched on, until Twilight's curiosity got the better of her. "So what have you narrowed it down to?"

"The latest Daring Do book, although I think that would be more for me than her." Gel was honest with his choices. "This storybook for foals might be a better choice." He reached out with his hoof, picking up the second book.

"Oh, I loved that one when I was a filly!" Twilight's insectile wings buzzed a little, getting a giggle from both Gel and Applejack. "What?"

"You, sugarplum." Applejack kissed her wife. The fangs were a strange new addition, but this was Twilight. It didn't matter how she looked, Applejack would still fall for Twilight.

Working carefully with his big hooves, Gel reached up to lift down the foals one by one. He felt a warm sense of love for them, taking care of them personally rather than letting Twilight use her magic. Flopping down on the floor, Gel was suddenly the target of three little changeling foals intent on play.

Gel was so wrapped up in being the "monster" that the three were battling that he didn't notice his wives had turned to watch him. "You took him to the deer?" Twilight spoke softly, trying not to disrupt the adorable scene playing out.

"A'course, Ah could see he weren't handlin' being a mare, cute as he was." Applejack watched as one of the foals had Gel's attention, getting nuzzles and pokes with his big hooves, while the other two were sneakily climbing up his body. "He couldn't see it himself, Ah guess he thought being a changeling meant he shouldn't care."

"It could be a lack of control, too." Twilight watched as, with Gel's attention moving to the two sneaky foals on his flank, the first one started nomming on his foreleg. "Discord took away a big part of what makes Gel, Gel. At least on the outside."

"Ah don't care about outsides." Applejack kissed Twilight's cheek and quickly got a return. On the floor, Gel was on his back now, with all three foals atop him, two bouncing up and down on his barrel while the last flopped over his neck.

"Me either, Applejack. Although it is a bit easier for me to say right now." Twilight got distracted by the defeat of Gel. "They got you, fair and square."

"There was nothing fair about it!" Gel opened one eye and peeked at one of the foals. "They were sneaky and under-hoofed, just like changelings should be." He was grinning now, nuzzling the little larva that made it to his snout.





Fluttershy didn't dare open her eyes. She coiled tight around the huge statue, trapped in the dark world Discord had made for her. A little part of her didn't want to free him, didn't want to break the stone prison she had locked him in. But she wanted to be herself again.

Sound had taken on a new world for her. Just holding still and listening meant Fluttershy could hear the soft clops of hooves as they passed, the way a pony's items would jingle around in their pack, or perhaps of a foal galloping on their adorably oversized legs. She heard hooves coming, many hooves. They got to the point where they would turn a little and veer off to the market… but they didn't.

"Fluttershy." Gel's voice cut through Fluttershy's world, it was a lance of brightness that didn't need sight to perceive. She lifted her head and turned to the voice. "I brought somepony to see you."

A tiny bundle pressed up to Fluttershy. She wanted to look, she really did, but she wouldn't forgive herself if Slipper was turned to stone. "Thank you, thank you so much…" The little changeling filly squirmed around and nuzzled at her. "Who else came?"

"I wouldn't miss this for the world, darling." Rarity's voice, for sure, but Fluttershy could hear the growling tones of a timber wolf in it.

"I found out my best friend was feeling down." The chill of wind that curled around Fluttershy confirmed what the voice had told her, Rainbow Dash had come.

"Pinky was busy for the afternoon." Applejack's voice came closer. "She did give me these to bring ya." Sugar assaulted Fluttershy's smell, she opened her beak and found a cupcake pressed to it.

"It will be nice to have some quiet time away from the castle. If I ever complain to Princess Celestia about not having enough "princess duties", poke me." Twilight curled up on the soft grass, her filly and colt dropping down from her back to snuggle around her—play time had left them worn out enough for a sleep, but they could sense something was going to happen.

"Wait!" An adorable little pegasus filly, wearing a firepony's hat, zoomed down to land beside Rainbow Dash. "I want to listen too." Cuddles fluffed her wings as she curled up beside a literal ice-storm.

"Are you all ready?" Gel looked around the assembled, getting nods and plenty of smiles. "Once, there was a little unicorn…"





"Bump, try not to eat so much this time, let it flow over you." Grind was settled beside her friend, slowly turning a large black parasol over herself. She looked exactly like Princess Luna. "You ready?"

"I am-" Bump felt barely anything at first, then she opened herself more. A tsunami of love poured over and into her. "Not ready! NOT READY!" It was that nightmare all over, when she had filled in for Princess Celestia before. She struggled to lock down the careful wall she had started to open when a surge of green wrapped and poured into her. Cool green. Wet green. Changeling green. "Thank you." She turned and kissed the other changeling on the cheek.

"What are you doing? We are meant to be in character!" Grind shook her head, pulling away from her hivemate. 

"You don't actually visit the princesses much, do you Grind?" Bump lifted her hoof to the Royal Guard stallion who was at the door.

"You know I don't. I like being around other changelings." Which made it all the worse for Grind, when the door opened and ponies rushed into the room. She hid behind the dark sunglasses and the parasol, trying to tell herself that they were just ponies, they wouldn't hurt her.

"Welcome, my ponies, I will now hold court." Bump lifted a pure white foreleg, the little golden shoe on it catching the light. "Who is first?"

Before anypony else could react, a white unicorn with a sharp shirt and jacket on, stepped forward. "Your Highnesses, I hate having to monopolize your time like this, but-" Fancy Pants beamed in delight, fillybustering wasn't normally his thing, but when Princess Celestia herself asked him to take up every minute of her day court, well, a stallion would be crazy not to help.

Bump relaxed again, and smiled at the nice stallion. "He is going to talk through it all." Her whisper caught Grind's attention.

"What, all of today?" Grind looked up at Fancy with shock. "Won't he get tired?"

"No, and we have to make sure his time here is as good as we can, so no talking." Bump cleared her throat and spoke much louder. "Sorry, Fancy, could you please repeat that?"

"Your Highness, I apologize!" Fancy immediately took a liking to whoever the changelings were impersonating the two princesses. "Let me start back from the beginning, but a little slower." Groans raised from everypony present.

Grind giggled and looked to Bump. "And you know what? He is absolutely loving this." She could taste the waves of enjoyment from the stallion.





"You have it?" Celestia stood beside her perfect copy. They both faced the west, with Luna behind them. The other white alicorn nodded to Celestia. "Okay, now very gently… very very gently, start to ease it down."

It felt huge to Muffins, monstrously big. But she moved it. "I feel where it should be, does it go there?" She was being careful, she didn't want to be known as the mare who broke the sun. Beside her, Celestia nodded, her horn unlit.

The sun set on the horizon and, with it pushed into the place that "felt right", Muffins looked to Celestia. "You have it, very well done. Tomorrow, I will show you how to raise it." Celestia put a big white wing around her doppelganger. 

"My turn." Luna stepped up beside Muffins and lit her horn. Power—power like nothing else Luna knew—poured forth and lit the room in a blue-black light. It brightened until it was silver as she wrapped it around the moon. "She is lighter than the sun, but no less important. Without the moon the ocean itself would not know how to move." She pressed out, waking the full moon from its slumber and bringing it up, guiding it into the night sky. 

Muffins watched the alicorn, not the moon. There was such amazing power, beauty, and danger. It was Nightmare Moon she looked at, not the benevolent Luna. When the moon had fully risen and was set on its course for the night, however, Muffins saw the face turn toward her, she saw the princess trapped in the dark body. "Thank you."

Luna froze and blinked at the mare that looked so much like her sister. A naughty idea flashed in her mind, then fled when she remembered that Muffins was happily married. "What for?"

Lifting a pure-white foreleg, Muffins pointed at the moon. "For giving us light in the darkest times of every day." It felt easy to say, but she meant it. Celestia raised the sun every day, and put it to sleep. When it got dark however, when the nasty things that liked to find ponies were out hunting, Luna brought out the moon, to light up the night. 

The honest words cut through the miasma of dark thoughts Luna had, thanks to her form. She smiled at Muffins. "Thank you." She reached forward with her own dark wing, matching her sister as she hugged Muffins.





Tender Taps kept his hooves still only by dint of sitting on the back two and leaning forward onto the front. "So what do we do? We… we are adults."

"No we're not." Apple Bloom shook her head, the multi-hued mane of Cadance jiggling in the corner of her vision. "And that is the worst part. Look at me, Tender, I am a princess. But it isn't me. If we did something, I think we would both regret it."

"Even if it was fun?" Tender gave his fillyfriend a grin. "It is fun, I-"

"Don't want to know!" Apple Bloom tossed one of the cushions in the clubhouse at Tender. "I like you, a lot, but we really shouldn't."

"Your sister is busy in town. Your brother is busy around at Miss Cheerilee's house…" Tender inhaled deeply and closed his eyes. It was time to be a stallion about it. "So let's just lay down and sleep."

Apple Bloom got up and walked over to the white stallion. Curling one wing around him, she leaned in and kissed him soundly. The two became a little distracted with the kiss, and what with there being no immediate reason to stop, they continued. 

After some time, and needing air, both broke the kiss and stared at each other. "I prefer you, Tender, not this…" 

The stallion nodded and blushed. "I prefer you too, Apple Bloom. You are right, we should wait until we are us again." There was a part of him that screamed against that, that really wanted him to push the issue. That part had never bothered him before and he ignored it now. 

Curled up, side by side, the two very mature ponies slept.
> Ch22 - 1 - Chaos
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Discord screamed.

He screamed in anger, in fear, in terror, and even in custard. He was chaos personified after all. He was acutely familiar with petrification, he had experienced it for a very long time, and at the hooves of Princess Celestia no less. This was a little different. Last time he had been aware, awake, fully within his head. Everything is just so fuzzy.

It might have been minutes, years, seconds, but he finally stopped screaming. He would have panted if a statue could. There was something outside, something… drinking from him. Events needed reviewing.

A little Discord walked out onto a set in Discord's head, carrying a projector, a laptop, and a screen. Setting the gear up, the little Discord poked at the track-pad with a paw. "If you see here, just as you cracked this, if I may say so, brilliant joke, we can just see Fluttershy as what we turned her into." The image froze, then started zooming in on the big cockatrice. "Wait, this is getting pixilated, let's switch to digital!"

The image became sharper, more in focus, giving more and more detail as it zoomed in on Fluttershy's eyes. I hurt her...

"Sure did, buck-o. Look at that, I have never seen a pony so angry and crying, all at the same time." The Discord at the computer brought up the text-editing tool and started working the image into a meme almost right away. "I can glue this here you know, so you can remember how angry she was just as she did it?"

Discord himself shrank from the thought, but couldn't stop the little tech from making the "YOU HURT ME" or the "FRIENDS DON'T HURT" text on the image, nor could he stop when the inner-self plastered the image directly behind his eyes. Sometimes, being me sucks.

He tried to get a deck of cards to form up in his head, but all Discord could see when he looked was Fluttershy, angry and sad, hurt and scared. I'm sorry, Fluttershy... They were words Discord had very rarely said to anypony, chaos didn't apologize… but he hoped that she would let him out… just so he could say them.

Staring deep into those eyes, Discord passed the centuries he was sure was passing. I'm sorry. He imagined nothing in his head, unlike last time he had been petrified. I'm sorry. There was no more custard, no cream pies to throw at targets made from Celestia's head. I'm sorry. There was nothing except him and Fluttershy. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry...

"I'm sorry!" Discord blinked. Had he spoken? What was happening?

"That is a start." Twilight Sparkle, queen changeling, glared at the suddenly animate four-headed Cerberus.

"I'm sorry Discord." Fluttershy's voice sounded broken and pained. Discord quickly fractured and was free of the multi-headed canine. "I really didn't mean to do that, you just made me-" Fluttershy stopped, Discord was standing before her, staring into her eyes.

"No, it was my fault." Discord couldn't stop looking into those eyes, seeing reflections of the terrible meme that had been his only companion. "I should have asked first, but it just seemed like there wasn't enough… chaos, around here."

"Discord." A white alicorn stood above Discord, to the side. "Now is the time to turn everypony back." Celestia brooked no opposition. Despite the reason for coming, she couldn't deny that it had been a good stay. To her side, Luna stood, proud, focused on her own demons.

"Was it at least a little fun?" Discord started swinging a single claw around in circles before pointing straight up. Every pony in town felt the touch of Discord's magic, who had felt it before.

"We're free!" Spike was the first to yell, leaping into the air and quickly joined by two pegasi. Then a roar of happiness rose up. 

Celestia looked to her sister. "Lulu Turn," it was nice to say—with their nicknames, of course they couldn't use their full names—even just between them, "welcome home, Sister." Celestia was suddenly caught up in a hug as Luna pulled her into an embrace that was being mirrored by nearly every couple in Ponyville. 

"Tia Turn." Luna nibbled at her sister's jaw playfully. "I still can't get over you being trim again. Speaking of, we should go and rescue Twisty."

Bubbling happiness swelled in Celestia as she turned, with her beloved sister at her side. "Let's," she poured out power and, in a puff of white, appeared back at the castle, "cheat." Celestia flicked her wings and trotted toward the open doors. Inside a changeling queen had a little filly, bundled up with the bare minimum of swaddling, snuggled against her.

An earth pony. Celestia didn't care, there was not a single word she could use to describe the love and devotion she felt to the little filly. "And there is your mommy now." Twisty nuzzled the little cheek of the filly.

"She is all our daughter." Celestia had no use for propriety or manners, not with Golden Dawn. "Aren't you, Goldie?" The filly lifted both forehooves up to poke at her mother. "Lulu Turn?"

Luna almost melted at the words, her name, the name of her mate. One. "I can relax now, Nightmare Moon is gone." The dark alicorn flopped down with her lovers and their foal. "Golden Dawn." Luna leaned in and pressed her nose to the little filly. Celestia and Twisty could both see the stress of dealing with her darkest self slip and slough from Luna.

"We should go back." Twisty nuzzled Celestia, letting Luna have some time to bond with the foal. "I dread to think how those two handled Equestria for almost a full month."

Noise approached, happy noise from happy ponies. "We should go…" Celestia spread a wing around Twisty and Luna, leaned down to nuzzle their foal.

"No you shouldn't!" Starry trotted down from the stairs toward the little family. "If you think for one second that this isn't going to be the biggest party you have ever seen, you don't know Ponyville very well, and if you also think you aren't going to be guests of honor, then you don't know Princess Sparkle."

"There you are!" Twilight's voice, minus the fangs she had talked through for nearly a month, was once again her own. Starry had done her duty to her Princess well, she had faced off against Princess Celestia and kept her busy for those vital moments. "We were just about to have the biggest party in—" Twilight yelped in surprise as a mass of black swamped over her, not stopping until only her head was free. Blushing and laughing, Twilight gave Celestia a look the older alicorn had never taken from her student, only given. "You surely aren't going to leave?"

Ponies were flooding around the little meeting of princesses. It seemed mostly just happy and a little short of the spark needed to go completely "party mode". 

"Hey, everypony." Vinyl turned the gain up on her mic as she looked out over the crowd. A cord trailed from her back into the "party hall". Silence hung heavy. "Now that we are all ourselves again, let's…"

Vinyl only got out the first half of the word "party" before the crowd screamed it back at her, louder even than her speakers could handle.





Lyra gave one last thrust into his Bonny and unloaded again. He bucked and ground, driving himself hard into the mare, when there was a flash of magic and the mare was just a mare again. "Oh buck, I was getting to like that." Lyra dropped a forehoof down, rubbing Sweetie between the legs. "Never let it be said, Bonny, that I didn't act like a gentlecolt."

Sweetie fell sideways, tilting her head to look up at her lover. "Ly-ly!" Lyra was quickly crushed in earth pony strength. "Ly, this is going to be so great, cast it again!" Sweetie Drops rolled onto her back, hefting her wife so they were belly-to-belly.

"How often am I going to have to cast this thing?" Lyra was only mock grumbling as she let herself be pulled along. She kissed Sweetie's snout, loving the feel of being "the right size" again. It had been a simple spell, one any mare could cast. She worked the magic in her horn, surprised at first when she channeled black magic.

"Hey, stop that, you don't need to-" A black gag descended on Sweetie's snout and grabbed on firmly. "Mfmffm!" She was smiling behind it.

"Being Sombra has taught me a lot of new tricks." Lyra's eyes flickered with green and red highlights. She fastened the magic-gag firmly and switched to her normal gold magic. She worked the spell properly this time and a floating panel appeared above Sweetie's body. It hovered above Lyra too, by dint of the unicorn being in the way. When the face appeared in it, it was no longer Sombra's features, it was Lyra's soft smile.

"Mfmffmfm!" Sweetie squirmed and reached a hoof up to the gag, poking and trying to pull it free. It took barely a thought from Lyra to dismiss it. "Ly!" Sweetie wrapped both forelegs around her wife and pulled her down into a tight and passionate kiss. They lingered, neither wanting the moment to end, but of course a knock came at the door.

"If that is Princess Celestia again, I am going to strap her down and stuff her with toys." Lyra got up from her wife, trailing kisses down Bon Bon's body. "I'll get it. COMING!"

Lyra felt in no way diminished, there was certainly something lingering. Then it hit her, just as she was about to open the door. Sombra was powerful because he was smart and powerful, what if I kept some of the former? She opened the door to forestall any further self-examination.

Rainbow Dash was grinning at the unicorn from the other side of the door. "Huh, figured you would be here. Shop has been closed so much these last few weeks." Rainbow raised an eyebrow.

"We were busy." Lyra giggled. "What's up, Dash?"

"It looks like the whole town is heading up to the castle to celebrate, didn't want my ol' dungeon-buddy missing out." Rainbow ruffled her wings, letting some lightning play over them.

"Well let me think." Lyra lifted a hoof up to her chin. "I could go with you and party, or stay here and keep banging the hottest earth pony mare in Equestria." 

Sweetie Drops, spotted by Rainbow, stomped heavily up behind Lyra. "You get a pass on the 'banging' part only because you told the truth." She had a towel over her back-half. "We will be there shortly, Rainbow. Thank you."

Dash could take a guess as to what they would be doing that would be "shortly". She barked a laugh, spreading her wings and lifting an inch off the ground. "Just get your plots up there, tonight is going to be awesome!"





Applejack was back to her normal, earth pony, self. Celestia had blinked away magically just a moment before and she couldn't help but give a sigh.

"What's the matter?" Muffins inhaled and tasted just what was the matter. "You liked being an alicorn?"

"No!" Applejack spoke too fast to be believed. "Ah just… Ah was important like that." She was small even compared to Muffins, which had been another thing she liked about being an alicorn. "Yes."

Muffins giggled loudly and reached over to the orange pony at her side. Pressing her hoof to one of Applejack's, she pressed something to AJ. "Now it is your choice. Don't let anypony tell you what you can't be, Applejack Pattern, not even fate." The flood of mixed emotions hit Muffins, made her giggle and then gently sip at the more positive ones.

Watching the strange alicorn walk away, all Applejack could do was mutter, "Applejack Pattern," under her breath. A glance down at her hoof revealed Muffins had put a simple little amulet there. Squinting, Applejack could make out a word engraved on it, highlighted in green, "Dreams".

"Applejack!" The high-pitched voice of the contemplative earth pony tore through the crowd and a moment later a yellow filly, almost a mare, bolted up and hugged Applejack tightly. "We are back to normal!"

AJ's sister had been an alicorn too. "We are, ain't we?" Applejack tucked the amulet back in her bag and hefted her sister up for a proper hug. "How does it feel?" It was tough for AJ to say, she was asking her little sister for advice on something the filly shouldn't have to ever deal with.

"It was great and all, but I like being me!" Apple Bloom looked up at her sister, noticing something was a little odd about her expression. "Good as it was to be able to do all those amazing things, I still just want to grow up…"

Applejack noticed her sister trail off and blush. "Grow up and?"

"Grow up and find out why colts seem nice." Bloom tried to hide her head but all she got was a giggle and a nuzzle from her sister. "What? I do!"

Applejack caught sight of Tender Taps, running up to his own family and bonding with them. "Ah bet you do, sugarcube. Ah think Ah might be thinkin' a little silly myself."

"Oh?" The revelation that her big sister was deep in thought about something that possibly wasn't an apple was almost alarming to Apple Bloom.

"I liked being an alicorn." Applejack pulled out the amulet again.
> Ch22 - 2 - Friendship
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

A steady thumping started, it was an easy base-beat for most of Vinyl's dance songs, but for some reason it seemed to vibrate even more than usual. Nopony noticed, of course, their hooves were too busy moving to the music. 

Vinyl looked to her left; words wouldn't reach Octavia, but neither of them needed them. Gesturing to the disc before the earth pony, Vinyl leaned over and gave her wife a nuzzle and a nod. Octavia knew what time it was, she tapped the control and set the record turning. The cross-fade glowed with Vinyl's magic and slid from one side to the other.

"Let's get this beat LOW!" Octavia's voice, recorded at the start of the track, heralded the first drop of the track. Pony voices in the crowd lifted, screaming their delight and relief of being themselves again. The track was a cello remix, but unlike many of Vinyl's mixes, this time the cello line was written specifically for the track. It stuttered, it ground through the body, searching for hooves and forcing them to tap, to move.

Nopony was immune to the song, not even Vinyl herself, she grabbed Octavia and pulled the mare out onto the dance floor. Swaying, bouncing, the song had hold of the unicorn and pulled her wife into the movement too; even though Octavia was the song's creator, she was not immune to it. 

A young mare's eyes passed over the two musicians. "Wow they are really into this." Apple Bloom had been cut a concession by her sister and was allowed to attend the normally adult party. She let the song play through her body and the Tree enhanced it in her head. She looked at Tender. He hadn't heard her, of course. Dancing was the young stallion's "thing" and this was pure perfection. The music poured through Tender, and poured through Bloom.

The young couple couldn't ignore the more base undertones in the song, but they didn't let themselves be carried away in that, it was fun just to move and to be together. Their eyes met, again and again, and before Tender Taps and Apple Bloom realized it the song ended and their snouts were pressed together. Apple Bloom had kissed Tender before, boy had they kissed before, but this was much deeper. She closed her eyes and let the feel of the moment soak in.

"He's not a farmer." Twilight caught her wife's look, Applejack was trying to enjoy the party, but at the same time worried about Apple Bloom. 

"What's that got ta do with it?" Applejack looked back to Twilight and Gel. She looked down. "Ah just want her to not get hurt."

Gel leaned over and nuzzled at Applejack's neck, not stopping until his wife looked up with a half smile. "You think he will hurt her? I see a stallion… almost a stallion, as trapped in Bloom's eyes as she is trapped in his." 

As the beat of the music stopped, the cross-fade just a little slow, everypony felt another rumble. "What'n tarnation is that?" Applejack got to her hooves and looked around. She looked to the DJ booth and saw Vinyl cutting the music. The rumble came again, at about the same time the previous song would have hit its fourth beat. 

"Are we under attack?" Gel started to trot for the front door. 

Twilight wanted, needed, to be the first. She spread her wings and "wooshed" past her husband. Everypony had stuck their heads out, the whole town was in the castle and they all saw what happened when Twilight crossed the threshold of the castle.

Gel froze in place. "By Celestia…" The sentiment was echoed. Twilight's mane seemed to stretch and glow as she passed the open doors, magic poured into her and, with her eyes suddenly going pure white and glowing, she exploded in a "dark bright" wave of magic. 

She had been grabbed up in a force so powerful, so "right" that Twilight couldn't have tried to fight it. She saw webs of light among all the ponies, stretching between even Princesses Celestia and Luna. Her magically enhanced sight even saw the power stretch from two vamponies and all of it, every strand, poured back into her. "Friendship."

The word was soft, but somehow everypony in the castle heard and felt it. Twilight seemed to charge even more with power. "Friendship!" She shouted the word this time, and back, from every throat in the castle—even the tiny foals—a reply came.

Twilight Sparkle's mane and tail flew backwards with the blast of raw power, the power of friendship. Every pony was linked to everypony else, and every one of them linked to Twilight. She could see the web now, the bonds of friends. The power released her and set her slowly down on her hooves.

"Gel? Applejack?" Twilight had to look down a little more than usual, then she brushed a stray lock of evening sky from her cheek. She froze and looked back. Her mane and tail were boiling with magic, with the muted purples and dark light of the in-between time, when night met day, and vice versa. 

"Princess." Applejack smirked, looking up at Twilight. Her heart swelled with delight for her partner.

"My Princess." Gel dropped to a knee, he knew he really didn't need to, but this was too big a "thing" not to show how much he loved his family.

"If'n you think Ah'm gonna scrape my knee for ya…" Applejack pushed forward, wrapping her forelegs around the mare crowned Princess of Friendship by destiny itself. "C'mere, sugarcube."

"Well, this is interesting." Twisty's eyes danced as she watched her brother get up and hug his wives. "She has pushed herself in leaps and bounds. So, bet on who is next?"

Celestia and Luna both blinked at the changeling. Luna recovered first. "What?"

"Well, Princess Cadance or Princess Shining?" Twisty nuzzled both her mares. On the queen's back sat a little earth pony filly, looking out over everything, wearing the cutest smile.





"That…" Rainbow Dash was never lost for words, not when she could call something, "is so awesome!" She danced from hoof to hoof, the fillies and colts around her and Muffins clambered to see past the rainbow-maned pegasus.

"Mommy!" Two little voices exclaimed together, Apple Seed and Winged Pattern bouncing in place and staring at their mother. Winged continued. "So pweety!"

The two knights had happily volunteered to care for those too young to be at the party, but that hadn't stopped them holding their own little party. When the thumping had risen beyond what the music could account for, they had come to the top of the big stairs to find out what was happening. And had been at the perfect moment to witness Twilight's element fully manifesting. "Will mommy get a mane like that? She would be so pretty!" Cuddle flashed with green and flew up onto Muffins' back. "It would be awesome. I could ride around on your back and nuzzle into it and-"

Muffins was blushing from the declaration and reminder of what she was. "I… I don't know." Her horn lit and tried to lift the boisterous little changeling from her back. Of course, Cuddle was having none of it, she clamped down with her legs and stuck out her tongue. 

"Of course you will, it will be so awesome!" Cuddle was so full of excitement in the magically charged castle that it was hard for her parents to take their attention away from her, but they did when Gel called out in surprise.

"Twilight, behind you." Gel's words had no urgency of danger, only wonder. He looked past his wife and was amazed at what he saw. "The castle has… it has grown… a wall!"

Sure enough, from each side of the castle, a great crystal wall had pushed out, as if the Castle of Friendship itself had extended limbs out to hug the town. "Hardly a 'ville' anymore, Princess Twilight." Celestia advanced on the family, staring out at the town and the substantial defensive wall around it. "I must say it is about time, how often did you get monsters in here?"

"Every other day." Applejack turned to look at Princess Celestia and froze. Every time she saw the filly, the result of her and Celestia's tryst, she blushed. "Dang but she is cute…"

Celestia actually glowed a little with delight. "Twisty, let her father see her." It didn't take Celestia's words to encourage the changeling queen to carry the foal closer to Applejack; Twisty could taste the anticipation and love in Golden's father.

"She looks just like Apple Bloom did… maybe a bit leggier." Applejack marveled at the filly, leaning in to nuzzle the little foal. She wuffed into Golden's belly and watched as she squirmed and giggled. "Ah darn it, Ah'm gonna have to come visit her."

"Ponies will suspect." Celestia was beside Applejack, pressing against her a little. "They will quickly realize that only one pony regularly-"

"And darn them too. Ah don't care, Ah want to know how my filly is." Applejack felt the indirect lie cast from her back and it felt good. "Honesty is as honest ponies do." She nosed and licked at the filly some more. "Will she ascend, like Twi?"

"She doesn't even have her cutie mark yet, and you are asking if our filly will become a princess?" Celestia gave a chuckle. "I do not know, it is one of my failings. I can read portents about Equestria, and the world around, but of myself, Lulu… and apparently Twisty and Golden, I am blind."

"You'd want to know?" Applejack shared a grin with the Princess.

"No, it would take all the surprise out of life." Celestia nuzzled first the filly, then Applejack, surprising the other mare. "I have a boon to ask."

Applejack sensed something she might not be okay with. "If it involves lying…" Celestia shook her head, her snout held closed with an amused smile. "Then ask."

"Lulu wants a foal," Celestia lifted a hoof and gently tapped Applejack's snout, "not yet, but eventually. You are the only pony who has begotten a foal onto an immortal alicorn, in history." The full ramifications of what Golden was, sank in for AJ. "She only needs one night with you, if you could spare this I swear the sun and the moon would shift at your wish."

There was silence, broken only by the soft coo's of Golden Dawn.

"Well now, Ah don't think the weather pegasi would like it if'n Ah wanted the perfect growing season, all year round." Applejack inhaled deeply, smelling the filly, smelling Twisty, Luna, and Celestia to a lesser extent. "But Ah think Ah could do that." She nuzzled in against the yawning foal's belly, giving Golden a kiss.

Celestia smiled widely. "Wonderful. When you visit next, we-" 

"It will need to wait a little longer than that." Applejack snorted and turned to the Princess of the Sun. "Ya see, Ah have a little complication of my own. Go on, cast it."

It took a moment for Celestia to wonder at what the mare meant, then realization hit. The simple spell that let a mother have confirmation was cast. An oval panel appeared, glowing above Applejack. Gel's face appeared in it. "Congratulations!" Celestia spread a big wing around the father of her foal, squeezing tightly.

"Is that…" Gel pushed up, stopping as he saw Princess Celestia hugging his wife. The magic display was clear. "Applejack!" Celestia gulped and let go of AJ, backing away. "Come here." Gel met Applejack halfway, however, wrapping her in a hug with his forelegs. "You suspected?"

"You did too, Ah told you Ah was at that time." Applejack bore Gel's weight easily, her body literally built for holding up under hugs. She leaned in a little closer, pressing her snout to Gel's. "Princess Celestia propositioned me." She nibbled at Gel's ear. "Princess Luna wants a foal. I told her we would have to wait a little while."

Gel giggled at that. "And what of Golden Dawn?"

"Huh?" Applejack drew back a little, still hugging. It meant she could kiss the stallion, however; and she did.

"She is your foal too." Gel returned the little, pecking kisses. "She is adorable and just about the fourth cutest female I know."

"Fourth? Oh!" Applejack let go of the stallion and bopped him on the shoulder. "I am going to go visit her, regularly. Anypony who wants to take issue with that can go buck themselves." Without the filly quite so near, Applejack let her real feelings be felt about that little lie-by-omission. 
> Ch22 - 3 - Magic
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"I'm going to miss you guys…" Pinkie's mane hung straight. She was gathered with her doppelganger and Mirror Twilight. "But, maybe we could visit? I would abso-positively-lutely love to see you guys again!" Her mane fluffed up a little in response to the thought.

Mirror Pinkie and Twilight both hugged the mare tightly. "You could always find those nice changelings you talked about? Maybe the one that met up with Twilight's parents?" Mirror Pinkie kissed the pony-world's Pinky's cheek, getting a huge blush out of the unicorn also hugging her.

"Uh, yeah." Mirror Twilight felt it odd to be enthusiastic about that. "Back home… they need Pinkie, and they need somepony… someone, who can study what magic is free there."

Mirror Rarity trotted forward. "Pinkamena Pie, you will come and visit." She gave a little clop of her hoof to punctuate it. "You understand, I would go back but the training Miss Rarity is giving me is… I can't say no to this opportunity."

"Hold on!" The softest shout ever came from a yellow pegasus dashing down the stairs behind them. "I am going back too!"

"Fluttershy? I thought you were staying?" Mirror Rainbow looked at her friend, her closest friend. "I…" She spread and flapped her wings, then looked to Mirror Fluttershy with a heavy heart. "I am going back too, at least until you are settled again." Mirror Dash was suddenly wrapped in yellow wings. "Hey, let's not get sappy!"

Sunset tried to hold back her tears, badly. "It hurts…" Her voice was soft, very soft, but pony ears were sensitive.

Suddenly she had a whole herd of ponies around her, cuddling close. "We will come visit." Mirror Pinkie booped the vampony on the snout. "And you still have Pinkie here, to throw you parties!"

Pinkie Pie's mane inflated to maximum frizz at mention of a party. She stepped up beside Sunset and hugged the bright vampony tightly. "We can be best friends, you will see. Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye!" Sunset wrapped a wing around the pink mare and hugged her back.

"I'll still miss you all, you have to promise me one thing." Sunset looked around to each of the friends that had said they were leaving.

"What's that?" Mirror Twilight got in first.

"That you keep rocking!" Sunset's wings flared up, showing off their size to her friends, who cheered and shouted back at her, their assent.

"Okay, the magic is ready. I am setting up a spell to boost the portal every month. You will need to sort out a schedule to guard your side for that hour." Princess Twilight, her mane flowing in a cosmic wind, lowered her horn and aimed it right at the mirror. The sound of a dull pop echoed in the basement and more hugs were had. 

At last, though, Mirror Pinkie stepped up. "I'm going through first, isn't going to be a single problem if I-" An aqua unicorn tumbled through the portal, soon followed by another earth pony with green-gray fur. "Sweetie? Lyra?"

"WE DID IT!" The two strange mares clopped their hooves together and laughed maniacally. 

"Finally, we don't have to put up with the odd stares! Twilight?" Sweetie and her marefriend looked directly at Mirror Twilight, who shook her head. Then both turned and looked at a scowling alicorn.  "Uh, hi… remember us?"

Twilight stopped and thought for a second. "You can visit for one month." The Princess of Friendship felt what she could only call her "element" tingle in happiness. "Do you agree?"

The two newly-made ponies were busily examining each other and themselves. "This is so awesome, you know I have had a thing for ponies, right?" Lyra looked up at Twilight, who was lifting a hoof to her forehead.

"I said you could stay, please, wait over there." Twilight pointed for Lyra and Sweetie to go and wait with Pinkie Pie. One by one, her friends from another world departed. The portal fizzed and closed. "Okay, you two, we are going to find your Equestrian counterparts and you have to try to convince them to help you."





Gel trotted along the wall, with Applejack at his side. "You said I should try this, so why are you looking so glum?" The very solid-looking changeling—with a ring on his horn—looked to his wife with a little concern.

"Ah thought it would be good fer ya. Sorry Gel, still tryin' ta sort out my own problems." Applejack leaned sideways against the changeling, feeling his solid body against her own. A nibble at her ear got her attention. "Ah liked being all… well, Ah felt more important."

"You have two princesses clamoring for… well, you. And you have us!" Gel gestured with a hoof at his own chest. "But you really want it?"

Applejack's head spun quickly, she stared at Gel with surprise. "You can make me into an alicorn?" She froze in place, unsure if she could really ascribe such a thing to Gel, no matter all the things he had done.

"Well, there are options. Muffins has an amulet-" Gel froze mid sentence when he saw AJ pull the exact amulet out. "That one. That would only make you a unicorn. We could try asking Hope if she can try doing something to get you part changeling… or if you would be content just pretending, Please Do could shed you a layer of Chitin."

The words stacked up against Applejack, she felt they had so much weight and were crashing in from all around. "Ah just don't know…" She was gathered in a hug. 

"Well, there is two ponies you could talk to about it, three if you ask Twisty too." Gel squeezed as tight as he could, knowing he couldn't crush Applejack. "So, Muffins first, or Please?"

"Muffins." Applejack tried to squeeze back to match her husband, and mostly succeeded. "Ah get along okay with her, don't rightly know Please all that well."

Gel left one foreleg over his wife's shoulders. "We should keep going then, she will be back at the castle and… we are about half-way around." He looked across town at the much larger looking Castle of Friendship. "I still can't believe the castle spread this much."

"Ah guess with everypony in town there, it just assumes everypony is its friend now." Applejack walked along, looking down from the wall. "Not that this thing really would stop anythin' from getting' in, look at the 'gate'." She pointed with a hoof to the huge open archway, not a single gate hung from it. "And have you noticed how many of the bad things in Equestria fly?"

"I have noticed that." Gel didn't pull his leg back, enjoying the contact with AJ. "What about if you just give that amulet a try? Put it on now, see how it feels."

Applejack froze in place and pulled the little chain back out. "Ah just don't… Ah'm being stupid, aren't I?" She took a deep breath, spread the chain out and lifted it up and over her head.

Gel didn't move his leg, so he felt as the mare at his side lost a little of her bulk, but still certainly was a strong-looking unicorn. He leaned over and kissed her cheek. "Feel any different?"

"Ye're heavier, get off ya big lump." Applejack ducked out from under his foreleg and stretched. "Ah don't feel that different." She rolled her eyes, trying to look up. There it was, she had a horn sticking out of the middle of her forehead. It was bright orange and made her feel… a little more.

"You have lost your earth pony 'ness'," Gel rubbed a hoof up and over Applejack's shoulder and leaned in to nibble at her horn. He got a deep sigh from the unicorn. "But gained a new kind of fun. Would my mare like to return to her castle and be treated by her stallion?"

The words sang in Applejack, it felt entirely like something Rarity would want to hear; but despite her misgivings, it made AJ want to prance. "Ah don't know about that, now." She tilted her head, letting Gel have easier access to her horn. "But Ah think Ah want my husband to buck me silly." She still blushed at such things, she loved that it was the truth, however, it tickled her in a very good way. "Well?"

Gel stood stunned at the invitation. He leaned down and pressed his blue-eyed head forward. "Take the ring off and we can trot back, bucking all the way."

"Not on your life, Gel Pattern. Ah got yer like this, Ah'm gonna buck you like this." Applejack started to do a prance like she remembered seeing Rarity do, lifting her hooves high in a slow trot. Only she also arched her tail up. 

His hooves were moving before he realized it, the sight mesmerized Gel in a way he was very okay with. "Applejack… damn I love you." He trotted after his wife like a puppy, a puppy he knew she intended to play with.

He was breathing hard by the time he got back to the castle, yet Applejack seemed none the worse for the prancing pace. "Gel!" Applejack froze in front of the mirror, after leading her husband to their bedroom. "You didn't tell me Ah was… well, that is…" She blushed as she admired the very exotic and leggy unicorn. 

"Beautiful?" Gel stepped up on the opposite side, not denying AJ her examination in the mirror. "You already were." He nuzzled her arched neck, his fangs scraping gently along the fur.

"Ah… Ah…" Applejack was a little lost for words. "Say that again." She pulled back from Gel and stared at him a little.

"Applejack, you are and always have been absolutely beautiful." Gel's eyes were locked on AJ's own, making it supremely hard for her to actually tell that he was doing anything but telling the honest truth.

Closing her eyes, Applejack stepped closer, nuzzling the big changeling. "Ah wish Ah could tell when you were lying, better." She kissed Gel, pressing her lips to his.

" 'M not." Gel smooched back and continued the nuzzling down her cheek and shoulder, through the tied-up mane and down Applejack's back. Every few inches he nudged and pushed her, working her closer to the big bed.

"Just like that? Yer gonna bed me looking like this?" Applejack didn't fight his motioning, however, even as she overbalanced and flopped onto the bed.

"You don't want me to have you like this?" Gel kept pushing, working his wife onto her back and positioning her with her plot on the edge of the bed.

Applejack squirmed from side to side. She hadn't noticed it so much when they were in public, but now she had had a chance to look herself over she really was… well, exotically beautiful. "Ah just want my husband." The words lit up all the warm parts of AJ's brain, it sent jolts of happiness that she could just say them; further, looking up at Gel, she saw the effect it had on him.

"I…" Gel was almost completely lost for words. He looked down at the mare before and below him. Leaning down, he pressed his snout above Applejack's tail and began to nuzzle, lick, and rub his fangs around her.

"D-D-Damn you-" Applejack gasped and threw her head back, feeling the focused attention of a pony who knew every last bit of a female pony. He started to lap up and along her lips, each stroke drawing a soft groan from the unicorn. Suddenly his touch was gone and she made a soft wicker and opened her eyes. She was looking into the bright blue eyes of a changeling, climbing over her.

"Main course." Gel leaned in and kissed Applejack as he pushed his hips forward. The thick head of his shaft slipped along the wet vulva and pressed between their bellies. He pulled back for another go.

"Get it in, damn you." Snorting and giggling, Applejack squirmed and jerked her hips as he thrust forward again. She had caught him, she had him right where she wanted him. Gel pushed with just the right angle and drove into AJ, spreading her body around him. "Just… yes…"

His instincts sharp as a razor, Gel jerked forward, bucking deeper into his wife before starting the ancient dance of ponies that love one another.

Rolling her hips with each thrust, Applejack found herself kicking her legs above Gel's back each time he drove his groin against her. With so much stallion inside her the forthright mare was giving hungry little groans and whinnies. When he finally drove in and held, AJ trembled and fell into her own orgasm. The hot rush of seed accompanied lighting strikes of pleasure dancing over her body. She bucked and pushed, shoving her own body against Gel's in an attempt to get more of him.

Gel fell down on Applejack, their bodies pressing tightly together as he flooded her with his love. Staring into the mare's eyes, he ignored everything else about her. "I love you, Applejack, always."
> Ch22 - 4 - Parenthood
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Twilight Velvet stretched and looked down at the accounts books. "I do believe, dear, that we are done with these ones. None of these wretched businesses look worth the time to acquire." Her horn lit and closed the books. "What about yours?"

Velvet tilted her head over to the unicorn, her eyes admiring every inch of her wife. "I might have one worth while. Little business with big potential, needs a sure hoof at the helm to grow." She floated the book over to Twilight. "Look at their monthly sales and stock on hoof."

"The moment they make anything, it trots out the door. They need to scale up." Twilight giggled. "But, this can wait for tomorrow." She stood up and stretched again, using her magic to wrap the "winner" in a little piece of blue ribbon. "How is Prince Blueblood doing? Did he secure those rights in Vanhoover?"

"You almost ready to pop there?" Velvet's eyes focused on Twilight's lower belly, a pronounced bulge there the proof that changelings are directly compatible with ponies. "Or do you need me to check?" Getting to her own hooves, her own belly showing quite heavily too, Velvet walked over to Twilight and leaned shoulder to shoulder with her. 

A knock at the door drew the attention of both mares. "Coming!" Twilight waddled a little with her back legs, the sight, from behind, not diminishing Velvet's love for the unicorn; in fact, it only fueled it.

The door opened to reveal a pair of changelings. Both immediately recognized Sleek Guise but the other 'ling was new. "Sleek!" Twilight beamed. "Welcome back. Did Cherry stay on in Ponyville?"

"Surprise!" The second changeling flashed with green flame and revealed…

"Cherry?" Velvet stared. "Whoever you are, it is a poor joke and almost certainly against the law to impersonate-"

Sleek cut in on her fellow changeling. "No, no it really is Cherry. There was… well you know about the accident in Ponyville, with Discord and all the fuss?" Both Velvet and Twilight nodded. "Cherry got caught up in it, was dressed up as a changeling for Nightmare Night."

"But didn't that get resolved?" Twilight reached up a hoof to the disguised Cherry. "Are you sure it is her?"

"Well… we sort of slunk away early. There was something we had to see to in Las Pegasus…" Cherry blushed and leaned to her wife to give her a kiss. "And, next we hear, Discord had fixed everypony and here I am, still a changeling!"

"Who do you feed off now?" Velvet looked at the couple, not that she didn't mind having a new hive-sister. Then it hit her. "Does Queen Twisty know about this?"

Twilight, meanwhile, stepped back and ushered the two 'lings inside. "Those questions can wait until we have some tea." The unicorn beamed at her guests and closed the door after they entered. "Come, come. Our new sun room awaits."

Small words were made as the four made their way out and soon each had a cup of tea before them, made to their liking. "I was almost going to head to Ponyville myself, to check on Twily, but her letter was most insistent… as was my wife and husband."

"You bet we were." Velvet leveled a tender look at Twilight. "She can come to us now, if she wants to see you." The drone gave a nod of finality.

"She was… she took it hard at first, I think." Cherry sipped her tea. "We had a unique amount in common, it turned out. Although when she first faced Twisty, things got a little tense."

"Tense is an understatement. No disparagement to our queen, but it was THE Twilight Sparkle." Sleek waved a hoof in the air. "It wouldn't matter if all Equestria was against her, Twilight Sparkle could have a horn-suppressor on and all the ponies would be defeated… somehow." Three heads nodded in this, agreeing. "Neither really knew what was going on, they just… got angry. Apparently it is a queen thing."

"Glad we don't have to worry about that." Velvet chuckled around her cup. "Oh, we found a few more businesses that are ripe targets." Her horn lit and reached back into the previous room, floating the books out to them. "Here you are, we ran the calculations, each seems a viable choice."

It was quite obvious by now, even ignoring Sleek Guise's insistence, that this was Cherry Stripe, particularly with how eagerly she took the books, her snout diving into the first. "You aren't wrong." It took a few minutes of silence for her to check the numbers. Unlike the other two, she ran them in her head. "Are the rest this good?" Twilight nodded.

A gentle clopping sounded on the front door and Twilight looked to Velvet, who shook her head. "I wonder who that could be?"

"I'll get it." Sleek got to her hooves, letting the two pregnant mares to relax. Trotting to the door she lit her horn and opened it; and froze. "T-T-T-Twilight?"

The alicorn just outside smiled.

"Yes dear?" Twilight Velvet stood up, walking slowly to the hallway to see what had the changeling sounding so odd. She froze. "Twily?" Her eyes widened at her daughter, now taller than she had been mere weeks ago and… "Your mane?"

Ever the filly at heart, Twilight Sparkle, Princess of Friendship, bounced up to her mother and hugged her tightly. "Hi mom. Uh, you like it?" Dark evening colors flowed in an unfelt breeze. "Mom?"

"T-Twi, dear." Twilight Velvet shook a little, feeling a rush of damp down her back legs. "Your mother needs a little help now."





Twilight Sparkle couldn't help but smile at the two mares laying in the hospital beds. The nurses had pushed two together so the mares could lay together. A nurse had come up to Twilight, not for the first time. "Are you sure, Your Highness, that they don't all need to suckle?" She kept sparing glances back at Twilight Velvet, who had apparently been hiding two little half-changeling foals—one of whom was enough a changeling to just drink her mother's love.

"They don't. Velvet will tell us if they are feeling poorly." Twilight's voice seemed to reassure the nurse and she trotted off, muttering something about "odd foals".

Gel waited by the door, two foals sitting proud on his back. The stallion turned to each of them, giving them little nuzzles. "Can they see their aunts and uncle yet?"

Twilight looked at her two mothers, realized how that felt to her and smiled. "What about it, moms?" She stepped close to the beds, looking down at the little foals and to the changeling mare and the unicorn. The three little bodies were all curled up together, two with tubby little bellies, the last looking just as content.

Velvet looked over at her wife. The initial shock of Twilight's water breaking had sent her into labor too. "I think our colt and his little ones are fine." Twilight nodded across to her. "Bring them over."

Gel heard the cue and walked over to the beds, his eyes widening a little at the sight before him. "They are gorgeous." A big dumb smile plastered itself on his lips. "Look Wingy, Apple!" He turned sideways so the little filly and colt on his back could see. 

"We should let them rest, Gel." Twilight Sparkle kissed her husband's cheek. "Come on."

"They are all sleeping, they are already resting." Twilight Velvet gestured to the little ones, all in a tight ball. She looked up to see her daughter and son-in-law looking at her with barely suppressed giggles; she turned to Velvet and saw a similar look. "What?"

"Us, love." Velvet leaned forward and kissed Twilight on the nose. "Go on, I can't imagine that having you like that, Twily, is keeping attention away?"

Twilight nodded slowly. "Lots of ponies wanted pictures, then they found out about Princess Celestia." The princess grinned. "Seems to be a lot of love going around… Speaking of which, I will send a letter to Cadance and Shining."

"You are a… a…" Twilight Velvet yawned widely, her eyes not fully recovering and staying half closed as she finished. "Good filly."

A nurse came in and tried to herd Gel and Twilight out; apparently alicorn princesses were not immune to the laws of a hospital. "You should probably leave-" 

"Leave now, we got it." Gel gave a wave to the two mares. Leaving the room he leaned over and kissed Twilight. "Your parents are awesome." 

"Our parents." Twilight corrected her husband. "And of course they are." A blur raced past the two and into the room they had just come from. "Hi dad… bye dad…" Twilight gave a snort. "Can't really take that badly." 

"Two wives giving birth at once, poor guy." Gel trotted easily from the hospital and into the afternoon air. "Now what? Was there that-" Something seemed to speed by, something pink. "Where did that come from?" Gel pointed to Twilight's hoof, that inexplicably held a piece of paper.

"Party invitation, for Princess Celestia's filly." Twilight scanned through. "I didn't even know Pinkie Pie was in Canterlot."





Applejack sat in the day court. Regular business had suspended at news that Princess Celestia had arrived flat of belly and toting a foal carrier. The white alicorn took to her seat at the front of the court. "Anypony here for any reason but congratulations may leave now." Celestia cast a sweeping gaze over the crowd, noticing a few suddenly frowning faces. "Oh, don't be like that. It isn't every day your princess has her foal." Applejack saw it, the gaze swept over her and lingered just a moment.

"First," Luna didn't hide her intention at all, she gazed right at Applejack, "we need to make an announcement. You all were so wonderfully patient about our bit of secrecy over my sister's daughter's lineage." She adjusted her gaze now, glaring at the few that had been pushing harder than most to find the paternal figure. "But the pony who sired Golden Dawn has agreed to drop their anonymity. Apparently being in the life of such a beautiful filly is more important than all the attention she is about to receive."

At the mention of a feminine pronoun, a good half the court started talking among themselves. Gabbing on and on, they were clearly expecting a bellow to sound to stop them but, because of the foal present, neither Luna nor Celestia seemed inclined to. 

A good five minutes passed before other ponies finally had enough and started bumping the talkers. Once the room was quiet again, Princess Celestia lifted her voice. "Applejack?"

Being one of the former Element of Harmony bearers, along with having married into royalty, meant AJ's name was known, as was her visage. She got up and took a deep breath. Everypony present looked some manner of confused as a unicorn walked calmly up to the front of the room. "Princess Celestia, Princess Luna." She gave each a grin and stepped closer. "Golden Dawn." She leaned her snout down into the basket Celestia had before her and rubbed her snout tenderly against the little shape.

"Your Highness!" One courtier seemed to want to stride forward, but then saw the royal guard step a little closer and glare at him. "Your Highness! Your Highness!" 

The irritating voice had gone too far for the plain-spoken farm pony. Turning sharply on elegant legs, she glared at the noble pony. "Keep yer dang voice down, she is sleepin',"

Looking shocked on more levels that he comprehend, the noble closed his snout and sat back. His brain was spinning with thoughts, unable to work out if this was another joke, or if this mare before him had somehow done what a thousand years of other stallions had failed to do.

Fancy Pants was the first to rise and bow. "May I pay my respects to the new princess?" He got a nod from Celestia, which only had him turn to Applejack. "I would ask her father's permission too, my dear." Applejack stared in shock when Fancy bowed and, worse, gently took her foreleg and lifted it, kissing the edge of the hoof. Her brain span, connecting dots. Fancy pants and Fleur were a thing, Fleur was a "leggy unicorn"… 

Applejack blushed. "A'course you can."
> Ch22 - 5 - The Real, Honest to Buckin' Celestia, End
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Shiny." Cadance dragged the word out, looking up at her wife while sprawled on the bed. "The foals are fed and are being looked after." Her eyebrows wobbled suggestively.

Having just vacated the bathroom, Shining Armor had warm towels wrapped around mane and tail. She stopped dead and looked at her wife—hunger awoke. "Oh? Just the two of us then?" She lit her horn, pink magic removing first one towel, then the other. "Want me to get the toys, or are we going to just see what comes up?"

Cadance lifted out a little scroll she kept by the bed. Turning it, she showed Shining. It was her estrus calendar. "What about it? Want to try rocking my world, stud?" She stopped immediately, seeing concern on Shining's face. "Shiny, what's wrong?"

"This is who I am now, I am… comfortable." Shining Armor looked to her wife and quickly trotted forward to wrap—and be wrapped—Cadance in soft wings. "What if I change and don't change back?"

"Then we could repeat everything from the start." Cadance nuzzled her wife. "But if this is truly something that worries you, we could just 'not'."

"No." Shining knew she had more than her own feelings to worry about. "You glowed every day you were pregnant. I remember how happy you-"

Cadance cut in. "Not every day." 

"Fair enough," Shining's snout curled into a deeper smile, "not every day. But you loved it, didn't you?" She leaned her head in beside Cadance's, feeling her nod and let out a sigh. "So let's do it. How do I cast the spell?"

"Are you really sure? We could always invite somepony else…" Cadance meant the words. "Maybe Rainbow Dash. I am fairly sure if you let her, she would jump my bones the first chance she got."

"Cadance!" Shining was giggling. "She is a married mare, what makes you think she would even go for that?"

Waving a hoof in the air, Cadance thought a little. "Oh, I don't know, maybe because she is a switch who loves power games? She married an alicorn." She dropped back onto the bed, pulling Shining down with her. Pulling her wings in, she squirmed on her back. "I think it would be hot."

"Really?" Shining leaned over and nibbled at her wife's shoulder. "You want to be topped by Rainbow Dash?" Lighting his horn, Shining reached through the wardrobe for something very particular. "What's the spell, Cady?" A pink snout pressed to Shining's ear, whispering the spell.

Shining Armor rolled off the bed, trotting over to their "costume" wardrobe. "I think the princess of the castle is going to get quite the surprise tonight." Shining lifted out the special maids dress. "Her maid will reveal himself as a stallion and start a coup!"

"Oh!" Cadance squirmed, loving it when her wife got playful. "Will he tie the princess up?" She saw Shining nod. "Will he buck her for hours, until she can't help but call him 'master'?" Another nod. Cadance knew she wouldn't need much foreplay, not if her Shiny was in this mood. "And will he put a pretty collar around her neck?"

Shining almost cursed. He quickly dug around for a collar, finding one she quite liked herself. "He sure will." With the items needed to hoof, she began to weave the spell. Working the magic was simple, it was memorizing it for more than a day that was hard, although she was getting better at that. With the energy gathered, she imprinted the spell upon it and aimed it all at herself. A tight knot of worry eased, the spell wasn't "undoing" anything, it was layering on top. Shining let out a deep groan as his body changed completely to an alicorn stallion. "It all feels strange now."

"If you aren't comfortable, Shiny, then we stop." Cadance set aside her kinky thoughts as worry for her wife overflowed. "Just undo the spell if you need to."

"No, Cady, I got it." Shining took a few deep breaths. It hit him, now he was a stallion again, his wife was really in estrus. "I can… oh wow you smell good." He had to work fast, he wanted this game to start and knew the rules needed to be played to. Pulling on the dress, cinching it tight where it needed to be, the alicorn soon had his wings bound down tightly. "How do I look?" He ran a hoof up the stocking on one side of his back leg, then swapped to do the other.

Cadance's breath caught in her throat. Her wonderful wife, or husband as the case may be, squeezed into the outfit and gave her a smoldering look; it could have melted paint.

Shining didn't need his wife to speak a word, the aching look she gave him was more than enough. He lifted the riding crop up in his magic, floating a gag over to Cadance. "I heard somepony is being very, very dirty." Shining took a step, then another, prancing high with each. "Maybe a little colt maid needs to clean her all up."

"I… I… I won't stand for this!" Cadance tossed the gag into the air in defiance. "You are just a servant, you have no right to-" With her mouth open, Cadance had left herself open to her husband stuffing the ball back into her mouth and quickly fastening the straps to it with his magic.

"Much better. That mouth of yours was so very dirty." Shining pranced around the bed, staring at the mare as she struggled with the gag. "That is a special gag, my dear princess, you can't get it out without the password." Of course it was the normal one, but Cadance wouldn't be getting it out with just her hooves, it needed magic to remove. In a flash Shining moved, lashing rope around one foreleg, looping it around the end of the bed and pulling.

Cadance was pulled off balance, flopping backwards as Shining dragged one of her limbs up and to the side. By the time the princess had any semblance of focus on what he was doing her other foreleg was lashed to the end of the rope. "Mmffmfm!"

Shining rubbed a hoof along his wife's jaw. "Oh I bet that was something a little filly shouldn't hear." He traced the hoof down. "Such a dirty mare, I bet there is one thing that can clean you right up." He moved just enough to give his wife a look at his undercarriage; when her eyes widened, he grinned. "I am going to flip a coin to work out where I am going to stick this, Mi Amore Cadenza. Then I am going to ignore the flip and screw you until you can't think straight."

All the struggle went out of Cadance, she looked up at her Shiny and for her, the game was over. She didn't care about the little dress, or the silly dominance, she wanted her lover. He climbed over her, mounting the bed and dropping his belly low. Her eyes were wild, showing whites, but she closed them as he started to push into her. "FMFFMMM!"

It was all familiar, in an odd way. Shining pushed into his wife, feeling her tight depths swallow him, her passage sopping wet from the kinky foreplay alone. Without giving her a warning he bucked, forcing their flesh to press tight together. Fully inside his wife, Shining leaned down and kissed her nose. "I love you, Cady." Shining pulled back and bucked forward again, repeating the action, building a rhythm.

Cadance rocked in place, her body on fire with the pleasure of lovemaking. Each buck of Shining's hips made her cry into the gag until she was sure her throat was hoarse. She felt him growing bigger inside her, knew what that meant after years of "practice". When the hot rush flooded into Cadance, she struggled and fought her bindings, wanting more than anything to hug her stallion.

Pink wings reached up, catching Shining by surprise, cuddling in around him. He had given his wife the first performance of the night. "Princess Mi Amore, this is only the beginning."





Applejack walked, feeling a little strange still in her "new" body. The train ride back from Canterlot had been, blessedly, quiet. A loud thump sounded as she began walking down the path toward her house. Then it sounded again. Curiosity had a firm grip as she walked into the orchard.

"An' then you gotta try to force it up, into the branches." Apple Bloom reached a hoof higher, tapping the apple tree surrounded by baskets. "Want me to show ya'?"

Tender Taps nodded. "I just can't get the hang of this. I don't think I am built the same way." He blushed the moment he said it. "That isn't to mean you aren't built perfectly!" The blush increased but the young stallion wisely clamped his snout closed.

Waiting to see if her coltfriend would bury himself any deeper with such "compliments", Apple Bloom tapped a hoof. She waited. "You done?" He nodded his head and giggled. "Okay, gimme a kiss for luck." 

Applejack watched as the two shared a little kiss that made her heart ache a little. "My li'l sister is growin'…" A heavy thud broke her from her daydream and she watched in amazement as all the apples in the tree rained down into the basket. "Land sakes… when'd she get so good at buckin'?"

"Wow…" Tender watched as the last apple fell, giving up its hold on the tree lest another buck be required. "You're amazing!"

"Ah'll say!" Applejack couldn't stop herself, she stepped closer, revealing herself. "Carryin' on the Apple tradition!" She reached a delicate hoof up and ruffled her sister's mane.

Apple Bloom looked up and up and up at her sister. "Still wearing that?" She pointed a hoof at the little amulet. "Why don't you show me the next one?"

Applejack approached the next tree, her magic reaching out to grab a set of baskets to put under it. "Watch this…" She turned and lashed out with her hooves. "Yeeouch!" AJ fell to her side, stunned at how much it had hurt her hooves. "What'n tarnation happened?"

"Uh, you're a unicorn?" Tender trotted up and carefully inspected the frogs of his fillyfriend's sister's hooves. "Doesn't look like you did any damage, but unicorns aren't really built for bucking trees. I have a friend who is a dancer, he has so much trouble with his frogs."

"Are you okay?" Apple Bloom leaned down to her sister. "If'n you are going to stay as a unicorn, Ah guess Ah gotta do the farm work?" The young mare had never seen so much shock on her sister's face before.

"No." Applejack looked back at her body, the graceful, lean body of a high-class unicorn. "This ain't me. Ah thought it would be good, to have magic, that unicorns were… I dunno, better." Both the younger ponies gasped. "Ah'm a fool." She waited for the words she expected, but all she got was two ponies giggling. "What?"

"You forgot what it was like being an earth pony." Apple Bloom hugged her sister tightly. "Want me to take this back to Muffins?" Her hoof gripped the amulet.

It took a lot of bravery for Applejack to nod, she was giving away a dream. "Ah don't think being a princess is my destiny." She leaned forward, bowing her head to her sister.

"What do ya mean?" Apple Bloom drew the amulet up and off her sister, beaming in delight when her body flowed back to the sturdy earth pony she grew up admiring. "You are Princess of Sweet Apple Acres!" 

A giggle grew in Applejack's throat, she started to snort and laugh. Better yet, her hooves felt much better and, rolling to her hooves, the mare gave a double-barreled buck at the tree. "Yeehaw!" Apples rained down, each landing in a basket except one, caught in Tender's hoof. AJ raised an eyebrow at the cheeky young stallion.

Tossing the first apple into the air, Tender kicked another from the basket as his hooves up, then a third. Juggling the apples a moment he tossed one, then another, sending them toward the two sisters. Catching the last, he bit down into the juicy fruit. "I think you look nicer as an earth pony." His words cost him, both mares blushed, he joined them. "I mean, it suits you. I don't… I like… I am just going to stop now." 

"Good!" Apple Bloom bopped her coltfriend on the shoulder. "And if'n you weren't so awkward with your words I would find myself jealous." She wrapped the foreleg over his withers and hugged him. When she looked up, Applejack was gone. Tilting her head, she returned to what they had been doing before her sister had interrupted them. Her lips found Tender's.

Applejack ran. She bolted in the fastest gait she could. Barely one hoof touched the ground at a time as she galloped back into town and then toward the castle. When ponies waved or called to her, she whooped and hollered back, feeling the world as it should be again.

"Where's Gel an' Twi?" Applejack was panting as she stared at the mare waiting by the front door. "Uh…"

"Miss Applejack, the Prince and Princess of the castle are in the map room." Sunny Gave a bow to Applejack, knowing full well who the mare was.

"Thanks!" It was odd for AJ, she hadn't realized how big the castle had gotten, or that it needed servants now. Politeness stabbed into her. "Sorry, uh, I didn't catch your name?"

"Sunny Days!" Sunny gave another bow. "I didn't think we had met formally. Starry hired me to help with the cleaning."

"Well shucks, thank you, Sunny." Applejack smiled at the mare, watching her smile widen at the brighter mood. "But right now, Ah gotta be hurryin'!"

Gel and Twilight were studying the cutie map when Applejack burst in. The three ponies only had eyes for each other. Applejack lengthened her stride to bolt right up to the pair and caught them both in a tight hug. "Ah'm sorry. Ah got things sorted now."

Gel squeezed both his wives, felt each hug back.

"It's alright AJ," Twilight squeezed and then relaxed a little, "but you might want to take a seat, look." Twilight's wife leaned back, her view widening to see all her friends in their seats around the map, each one grinning widely. Her cheeks blushed barely a moment before she spotted the cluster of cutie marks appear around the castle. They didn't move.





Apple Bloom looked down at the little amulet. "Tender, what do you think I would look like as a unicorn?"